CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 Herber Gushing Peters 
 
Cornell University Library 
 F 144N53 A87 
 
 History of Newark. New Jefsev, being a n 
 
 3 1924 028 829 178 
 olin 0«rs 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028829178 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY OF NEWARK, 
 
 NEW JERSEY, 
 
 NARRATIVE OF ITS RISE AND PROGRESS, 
 
 From the Settlement in May, 1666, by Emigrvnts from Connecticut, to the 
 
 Present Time, 
 Including a Sketch of the Press of Newark, from 1791 to 1878. 
 
 BY JOSEPH ATKINSON. 
 
 Beautifully Illustrated from Drawings by Thomas Moran, and other distinguished 
 American Artists. 
 
 NEWARK, N. J.: . , 
 
 PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM B. GUILD.' 
 
 I 878. 
 
TO 
 
 THE FOUNDERS OF NEWARK, NEW JERSEY, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 GENERATIONS SUCCEEDING THEM, 
 
 THIS VOLUME IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, 
 
 AS A MEMORIAL OF THEIR 
 
 EXALTED WORTH AND CHARACTER, 
 
 AND IN TOKEN OF THE 
 
 VENERATION, ADMIRATION AND ESTEEM 
 
 OF 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 The Landing at Newark, in May, 1666, Frontispiece. 
 
 Map of the Town in 1666, 5 
 
 " Divident Hill," 35 
 
 Pierson's Statue at Yale College, - 41 
 
 Pierson's Memorial Chair, 43 
 
 Col. Josiah Ward Savixg His Wheat on Sunday, 57 
 
 Portrait of Rev. Aaron Burr, 60 
 
 Portrait of Rev. Alexander Macwhorter, 82 
 
 • 
 
 Washington and His Army in Newark, 91 
 
 The First Presbyterian Church, 139 
 
 " Lord's Money," During the Revolution, 140 
 
 Map of Newark in 1806, - 149 
 
 The Meadows, Looking Eastward, - 189 
 
 Portrait of Seth Boyden, - - - 232 
 
 Portrait of General Kearny, - - - 238 
 
 Kearny at Seven Pines, - 280 
 
 Newark, From the Passaic, - - 296 
 
 Mutual Benefit Life Insurance Building, 303 
 
 Post Office and Custom House, 307 
 
 Military Park and Vicinage, - 313 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 OUT of a transient newspaper sketch grew this book. Eight 
 years ago, while preparing for a leading New York journal a 
 somewhat exhaustive article relating to the Old Burying Ground, 
 where 
 
 " The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep,'' 
 
 the author had occasion to search for matter of a local historical 
 character. This led to a double discavery — first, that no complete 
 History of Newark existed — there were merely a few sketches 
 designed to make other publications attractive, and an interesting 
 but chiefly non-secular series of " Historical Discourses relating to 
 the First Presbyterian Church," by Rev. J. F. Stearns, D. D. ; 
 second, that in the more than bi-century growth of the settlement, 
 there were abundant materials with which to weave a volume, not 
 alone interesting, but instructive and valuable. Subsequent years 
 of labor on the press further revealed the need of such a work, and, 
 in the ember months of 1875, the author resolved to supply the 
 desideratum, so far as his abilities and opportunities would permit. 
 The result is now in the hands of the reader. 
 
 The purpose of the author, upon starting out, was to gather in 
 a convenient and permanent form a full and rehable epitome of the 
 history of Newark, from its settlement in May, 1666, to the present 
 time ; to show what it was as a tender infant, struggling to survive 
 " the thousand natural shocks " that infancy is heir to ; what it was 
 as an active, supple-limbed youth in the time of the learned and 
 saintly Burr, the parent-president of Princeton College, Newark's 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 fame-crowned nursling of i747-'55 ; what it was when its soil was 
 hallowed by the footsteps of Washington and his illustrious com- 
 patriots, and enriched with the blood of many " native here and 
 to the manner born," in the years clustering around 1776; what it 
 was half a century ago, when its population numbered about a 
 thirteenth of what it now is ; what its record has been in " times 
 that tried men's souls," and in the "piping times of peace" ; what 
 it has done during two hundred and twelve years for the cause of 
 civil and religious liberty — the bed-rock foundation of American 
 institutions ; and, finally, to set forth most fully what Newark is now, 
 in the year of grace, 1878. It is for the reader to judge how great 
 or how little has been the success of the author in the direction 
 described. 
 
 It is due to the History of Newark, and it is due to its author, that 
 he should state here that he has had to pursue his labors"" under cir- 
 cumstances more than difficult — sometimes positively disheartening. 
 In the first place, the exacting demands of a steady connection 
 with two daily newspapers compelled a most desultory prosecution 
 of his task. Nominally, he has been engaged on the History two 
 years and a half; actually, the time devoted to it was about seven 
 months, of (say) ten hours a day. Besides, except as regards the 
 Settlement of the Town, the old Town Book and Dr. Stearns' 
 Discourses, the materials have been hard to obtain and exceedingly 
 difficult to authenticate ; frequently impossible, indeed, even when 
 obtained. But, on second thought, these are matters, perhaps, in 
 which the general reader is entirely unconcerned. 
 
 Regarding the early history of the place, the author deems it 
 proper to state that there is in his pages no pretence of having 
 obtained any new matter beypnd what has already appeared in 
 print, in one form or another. It is the reverse, however, with the 
 later history of Newark— for the period embracing the last hundred 
 years or more. The principal sources of information for the whole 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 work are the Town Book, Stearns' Discourses, Whitehead's East 
 Jersey, Gordon's New Jersey, Smith's New Jersey, Barber's Collec- 
 tions, New Jersey Historical Society Collections, The Long Bill in 
 Chancery, Foster's New Jersey and the Rebellion, Wood's Nezvark 
 Gazette, the Centinel of Freedom, the New Jersey Eagle, the Newark 
 Daily Advertiser, the 'Newark Eagle, and the Newark Evening 
 Journal. For valuable assistance in the preparation of the work, 
 the acknowledgements of the author are due and are herewith 
 tendered to Hon. Marcus L. Ward, the venerable Captain Daniel 
 B. Bruen, Daniel T. Clark, Librarian of the New Jersey Historical 
 Society ; William E. Layton, Librarian of the Newark Library Asso- 
 ciation ; A. M. Holbrook, Joseph Black and others. 
 
 Under even the most favorable circumstances, there would be 
 errors in a work of this kind, and the author is gravely apprehensive 
 that very many are to be met with in the History. At the same 
 time, it is proper to say that the greatest pains possible have been 
 taken to avoid these imperfections, and secure accuracy of dates 
 and facts ; but still, as has already been suggested, errors are sure 
 to have crept in — are sure to have stolen past every barrier that 
 care and watchfulness could interpose. Assured at least of the 
 prepossessing form in which the History is presented, it is allowable, 
 perhaps, to paraphrase Pope and say, 
 
 " If to its share some minor errors fall, 
 Look on its face and you'll forget them all." 
 
 J. A. 
 
 Newark, April, 1878. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1666 TO 1667. 
 
 Introduction —The Settlement of Newark and Causes leading thereto— Seeking Civil and 
 Religious Liberty under Holland's Tricolor— Concessions of "The Lords Proprietors " 
 — The Exodus from Connecticut for Conscience Sake— Interesting Phase of Woman's 
 Rights Two Centuries Ago— What Newark Cost Originally— Purchase and Title from 
 the Indians — Testimony of Robert Treat and Samuel Edsal— What " Two Guns, Three 
 Coates and Thirteen Horns of Rum " Purchased in 1667 — The " Fundamental Agree' 
 ments" — Names and Characters of the First Settlers — Why "Newark'' instead ■ of 
 " Milford " — The Mosaic Government in the Wilderness S 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1667 TO 1684. 
 
 Leading Forefathers — Interesting Incidents and Anecdotes — Robert Treat, the Chief of 
 the Founders — His Civil and Military Character — Jane Tapp's Witty Matrimonial 
 Hint — Rev. Abraham Pierson, the First Pastor — Cotton Mather on Pierson's Eloquence 
 — The First of the Newark Cranes — Micah Tompkins and the Judges of Charles I. — 
 How the Tompkin's Girls Serenaded Angels Unawares — Newark a Law unto Itself — The 
 Prefix "Mr." as a Social Distinction — Casting Lots for "Home Lotts " — The First 
 Presbyterian Church and its Establishment — First Meeting House — The Bible, the 
 Bayonet and the Indians — Burgesses Neglecting their Public Responsibilities — Gratifying 
 Results of Fair Dealing with the Aborigines — Breaking Down the "Iron Bedstead 
 Rule" — Newark's First Schoolmaster— " Loving Agreements " —The " Hill Sanctified 
 by Prayer" — Proprietary Troubles with the People — Strong Early Tribute to Newark's 
 Honor and Integrity— The Dutch Conquest in 1673 — ' ' Under which King, Bezonian ? " 
 — Commentary of a " Canny " Scot to " Cusing" John in 1784 21 
 
xii ^ CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1684 TO 1736. 
 
 Inextricable Entwining of Church and Local History-The Second Pierson-His Pastorate 
 and First Presidency of Yale College-Interesting Memorials-Patrick Falconer, the 
 ' ' Real Saint, who suffered much for Christ and did not faint ' -Pastoral Successors of the 
 Piersons-Parsonage Lands-Breaking through the " Fundamental Agreements ■- 
 First Steps towards Separation of Church and Town Governments-Troublous Times 
 in the Province-The Governments of Andros and Cornbury— Newarkers Rebuking a 
 Selfish Ruler— An Ignoble English Noble— What Queen Anne would not Countenance 
 in her nearest Relations— The Second Meeting-House— Population of Newark in 1714— . 
 Establishment of the First Church at Orange— Presbyterianism entirely supersedes 
 Congregationahsm— The Sunday Law in 1736— Col. Josiah Ogden's Wheat-saving 
 Episode— The Spark of Presbyterian Discipline which Kindled Episcopalianism in 
 Newark— Foundation of Trinity Church— A Long and Bitter Local Religious Feud- 
 Burying Ground Reminiscences 4^ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1736 TO 1775. 
 
 Rev. Aaron Burr — His Pastorate in Newark — Effect of his Oratory on a Boston Belle — 
 The Evangelist Whitfield — Princeton College Established in Newark — Interesting 
 Early History of the Alma Mater of Illustrious Americans — Pastor Burr its Real 
 Founder — Burr's Courtship and Marriage, "The Talk of the Town'' in 1752 — The 
 " Person of Great Beauty" who Lived in his " Sincerest Mutual Affections" — Burr's 
 Removal with the College to Princeton — His Death in 1757 — Benjamin Franklin on " The 
 •Great Scholar " and " Very Great Man " — The " Two Great Newark Riots " of 1745 — 
 Bitter Contest over Land Titles — Causes, Consequences and Merits of the Dilute — 
 First Charter of the First Church — Aaron Burr, the Second — His Birth-place in 
 Newark — His Virtues and his Frailties — Young Burr's Bravery at Quebec, and how he 
 Saved Putnam's Army from the Clutches of Lord Howe — Was he the Miscreant his 
 Contemporaries Certified him to Posterity? — What " might have been " had his Mother 
 Lived — Col. Burr's Death and Burial — How the Lost Burr Portraits were Found — Infant 
 Industries and Population of Newark — Rev. Alexander Macwhorter — The Parsonage 
 Property — Orange and Newark in Battle Array — Orange Victorious 60 
 
 CPIAPTER V. 
 
 177s TO 1783. 
 
 Before and During the Revolution— Newarkers Loyal to England, but Jealous of their 
 Liberties— What Governor Belcher and Col. Barre Said— Newark Espouses the Cause 
 of Boston, and Leads New Jersey in Opposition to the Stamp Act— A Committee of 
 Safety Appointed— Local Public Opinion— George Washington in Newark— His Head- 
 quarters—Pastor Macwhorter and Washington— Cornwallis in Newark— British Incur- 
 sions—Martyrdom of Hedden, the Patriot— The Hedden Family— Thomas Jefferson on 
 Cornwallis's Cruelties— Wanton Murder of Plannah Ogden Caldwell— Battle of 
 
CONTENTS. xiii 
 
 Springfield— General Washington's Tribute to the Valor of the Jersey Brigade— Pastor 
 Caldwell, "The Rebel High Priest"— His Character, Services and Tragic Fate— The 
 Newark Revolutionary Roll of Honor— Daring Exploits— Littell and his "Jersey 
 Blues "— Cudjo, the Slave-Patriot— The Penningtons and Ogdens— Judge David Ogden, 
 the Loyalist— His Memorial to the British— Rev. Mr. Browne, of Trinity Church- 
 Newark Memorials of Washington— " Old Nat"— Captain Levi Holden— Bearing of 
 Newarkers throughout the War g^ 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1783 TO 1836. 
 
 Peace !— Its Effects in Newark— Rise in Manufactures, Dechne in Morals— " Will you go 
 Dancing to Hell ? "—Reformation— .-\. New First Church— The " Faneuil Hall" of 
 Newark— Jersey Justice in Days of Old— A Local Election Impossible to Describe— 
 Petticoats and Politics in 1806— Women Voters and Ballot-Box Ethics— An Old- 
 Fashioned SaturnaUa of Fraud— Gov. Pennington and " A Strapping Negress "—Rise 
 and Growth of Tanning, Shoemaking and other Industries— Trade and Tradesmen- 
 Colonel Rutherfurd's Story—" Little Black-eyed Man" Combs— Sad Fate of Newark's 
 First Manumitted Slave— Luther Goble and William Rankin— Early Roads and Ferries- 
 Newark's First Bank— Elisha Boudinot— The War of 1812— War Brings Prosperity and 
 Peace Disaster— Town Jubilee and Census in 1826— A Memorable Fourth of July- 
 Archer Gifford and the Port 6f Newark — Religious and Moral Growth — Sketch of 
 Trinity Church— The Hessian Patriot and his Pastoral Descendant— New Churches in 
 Newark — Methodism Established Here — Early Educational Institutions — The .Newark 
 - Academ\ — A Black Man Sold to Aid the Cause of Education—" Old Gripus " and the 
 "White School" — Slavery m Newark— A Clarion Note for Freedom— Abordve 
 Attempts to Enforce Sumptuary Laws — General Scott and the Moralists— Fire Depart- 
 ment Infancy — Talleyrand, ChateaubrTand, Shelley's Grandfather and Minister Van 
 Berckel — Visits to Newark of Lafayette and Henry Clay — Transition from Town to 
 
 City 13s 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1836 TO 1861. 
 
 The Infant City — Steam and its Quickening Influences — Dr. Goble's -Industrial Exhibit 
 for 1836— Sad State of Morals in Essex County — Drunkenness and Wife Beating — The 
 Great Fire of '36— Effects of the Panic of '37 — Influx of Foreigners — Early Exiles from 
 Erin and the Vaterland — Reminiscences of "The Year of '98 " — Origin and Growth of 
 the Catholic Church in Newark — The First Germans in Newark — Beginning of the 
 Lager-Beer Industry — ^A Saponaceous "Sorceress " — The Baden and Rhenish Bavarian 
 Revolutionists of '48 and '49— Sketches of General Franz Sigel's Compatriots — Amusing 
 Industrial Incident — German Scholars holding Classical Conversations while Manufac- 
 turing Terra-Cotta — The German Press of Newark — Founders of the Leather, Carriage, 
 Saddlery and Harness, Shoe, Iron, Jewelry and other Industries — A Newark Carriage 
 as a Potent Factor in a Presidential Election — Reminiscence of Martin Van Buren — 
 More Manufacturing Statistics — Seth Boyden — Career and Character of the Great 
 Inventor — The Panic of 1857 — Its Effects in Newark — The "New York Herald " and the 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ■■ Newark Daily Eagle "-How Editorial Doctors Differed-Distress and Destitution m 
 Newark-Meetings of Merchants and Workingmen-" We Ask not Alms, but Work, 
 so that our Wives and Children may not Starve ! ■-Striking Repetitions of History- 
 Prosperity Returns— The Gathering Clouds of Civil Strife 183 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1861 TO 1865. 
 
 The War Period— Self-Interest and Patriotism— Southern Sympathy and Speaker Penning- 
 ton's Defeat for Congress— A Patriotic Mayor— Lincoln's Reception in Newark— After 
 the Firing on Sumpter— The Authorities and the People— Grand Union Demonstration— 
 The Banks, the Women and the Soldiers— On to Washington and Across the Potomac 
 —Bull Run and General Runyon's Brigade— The First Regiment's Return to Newarlc— 
 Action of the Legislature— Local Politics and "A Carnival of Patriotism "—The - 
 Newark Regiments at the Front— The Second and the Eighth— Chickahominy and 
 Williamsburg— Chaplain Chambre's Testimony — The Thirteenth, Twenty-sixth and 
 Thirty-third — Newark's Valorous 'Veterans — Instances of Gallantry — Fighting Phil. 
 Kearny — From Cherubusco to Chantilly — Character of "The One-Armed Devil" — 
 His Intemperate Comments on McClellan — A Soldier's Death — Magee, the Drummer- 
 boy — His Signal Heroism at Murfreesboro' — Sad Sequel to a Brillinnt Beginning — The 
 Return of Peace — How it was Hailed in Newark — Lincoln's Assassination — Turning a 
 High-Noon of Joy into a Midnight of Sorrow — Obsequies of the Martyred President — 
 Heavy Local Bereavements — Gov. Pennington, Senator Frelinghuysen and General 
 Darcy — Their Lives and Characters 238 
 
 CHAPTEk IX. 
 1865 TO 1878. 
 
 Once More "The Piping Time of Peace" — A Tidal Wave of Prosperity — Marvelous 
 Increase of Population, Manufactures and Wealth — Newark's Splendid Industrial 
 Exhibit in 1872 — Origin, History and Character of the Exhibition Enterprise — What 
 Horace Greeley, General Grant, Bishop Odenheimer and Others Said — Steam Engine 
 Rehc of 1753 — America's First Steam Engine — The Schuyler Copper Mines — Josiah 
 Hornblower — Financial Institutions — A Romantic Reality in Facts and Figures — 
 Rothschild's New World Rival — A Colossal Concern Created from Nothing — The Clark 
 'I'hread Works — George A. Clark — Religious and Educational Institutions — Past, 
 Present and Future — Annlysis of Newark's Charncter — What Newark has done for 
 American Institutions — Newark's \'oice in the Councils of the State and Nation — 
 Concluding Reflections : 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 The Press of Newark.— From 1791 to 1878, 319 
 
 Statistics of Newark — Population, 328 
 
 " " " — Nativities, 328 
 
 Essex County Population in i85o-'6o-'7o, 329 
 
 Manufacturing Statistics, 329 
 
 Industries of Essex County, 330 
 
 School Census of Newark, 331 
 
 Mayors of Newark, 331 
 
 Subscribers to First Church Building Fund, 332 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1878, by 
 
 Joseph Atkinson, 
 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C. 
 
HISTORY OF NEWARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1666 TO 1667. 
 
 Introduction — TheSettlementof Newark and Causes leading thereto — Seeking Civil and Relig- 
 ious Liberty under Holland's Tricolor — Concessions of " The Lords Proprietors " — The 
 Exodus from Connecticut for Conscience Sake — Interesting Phase of Woman's Rights 
 Two Centuries ago — ^What Newark Cost originally — Purchase and Title froin the 
 Indians — Testimony of Robert Treat and Samuel Edsal — What "Two Guns, Three 
 Coates and Thirteen Horns of Rum" Purchased in 1667— The ," Fundamental Agree- 
 ments" — ^^Names and Character of the First Settlers — Why' "Newark" instead of 
 "Milford" — The Mosaic Government in the Wilderness. 
 
 AS the mountain rock-spring is to the tiny rivulet, the rivulet to 
 the purling brook, the brook to the sylvan stream, the stream 
 to the broad bosomed and majestic river, and the river to the deep 
 blue sea, so is an individual to a hamlet, a hamlet to a village, a 
 village to a town, a town to a city, a city to, a state, a state to a 
 nation, a nation to the world. Each is a part, of the grand whole. 
 
 The same, relatively, is true of history. The world's history is 
 an aggregation of national histories, just as national histories are 
 aggregated condensations of the histories of states, provinces, cities, 
 counties and townships. American history, — at least that which 
 embraces the rise and progress of the old thirteen Colonies, — may 
 fairly be considered on the ab uno disce omnes principle. That is to 
 say, the story of a part, at all events of an important part, is the 
 story of the whole. To be still more explicit, he who writes the 
 history of New York, New Jersey, or any of the eleven others of 
 the original thirteen States, must, if he properly fulfils his task, 
 write also and simultaneously, the history of the nation. The same 
 rule applies to the purely local historian ; so that in undertaking to 
 prepare a history of Newark one has, perforce, to prepare in great 
 measure a history not alone of the state but of the nation. In 
 brief, then, the history of Newark is in no unimportant degree 
 measurably the history of New Jersey and of the Republic. 
 
6 HISTORY DEFINED. 
 
 Here the inquiry may be made, What is History? The answer 
 comes from a most distinguished English historian : " History, at 
 least in its state of ideal perfection," remarks the brilliant Macaulay, 
 " is a compound of poetry and philosophy." The parts of the duty 
 which properly belong to the historian are, according to this same 
 celebrated writer: "To make the past present, to bring the 
 distant near, to place us in the society of a great man, to invest 
 with the reality of human flesh and blood, beings whom we are too 
 much inclined to consider as personified qualities in an allegory, 
 to call up our ancestors before us with all their peculiarities of 
 language, manners and garb, to show us over their houses, to seat 
 us at their tables, to rummage their old-fashioned wardrobes, and 
 to explain the uses of their ponderous furniture." 
 
 This, then, being the outline of duty for the local no less than 
 the more ambitious historian, it is at once understood what sort of 
 task is before us. 
 
 At first glance it seems easy and simple enough. The second 
 reveals the fact that it is quite the reverse ; that the labor is all the 
 more arduous because there is in the scope and bounds of Newark's 
 narrative no eloquent-tongued stone like that inscribed " 1620 ;" no 
 sanguinary struggles with aboriginal inhabitants ; no Wyoming-like 
 massacres ; no Boston tea-party ; no Lexington-Concord liberty-, 
 blow ; no Bunker Hill halo ; no Trenton, or Princeton, or Mon- 
 mouth, or Morristown field of triumph, or true heroism upon 
 which to expatiate in patriotic and impassioned language. 
 Albeit there is in it no thrilling theme to inspire a great poet 
 or attract a great historian, the history of Newark is far from 
 being " weary, stale, flat and unprofitable " reading. A compilation 
 of facts cannot be otherwise than valuable and interesting when it 
 relates to the growth and progress of a city like Newark, the bi-' 
 century plant of a handful of pure-minded, upright, honest, straight- 
 forward and sturdy lovers of hberty — Hberty of "mind, body and 
 estate." Here is a place which, in a period reaching just beyond 
 two hundred years, and from an obscure and unpretentious hamlet 
 of sixty odd male settlers, has grown up and spread out into a city 
 verging upon 125,000 inhabitants, a population more than ten ' 
 times greater than that at the present time of Newark-on-Trent, 
 the frosty-headed English town after which Newark-on- Passaic was 
 named two hundred and twelve years ago. Furthermore, it has 
 
"THE MERRY MONTH OF MAY." 7 
 
 earned the right to rank among the foremost of the world's manu- 
 factu^ing and industrial bee-hives; a monster workshop, whose 
 skilled labor cannot well be surpassed anywhere, at least as regards 
 variety and quality. 
 
 But above, back, and beyond the tale of Newark's material growth 
 and progress is a grander story still ; a story in which lofty principle, 
 sturdy independence and self-reliance, thoroughbred honesty, true 
 courage, true manhood and true womanhood are blended into a 
 model whole ; a story of equal rights and perfect self-government, 
 which seems in these days to be almost Utopian ; a story of simple 
 worth and self-sacrificing patriotism, worthy our study in this age of 
 backward progress, as it is sometimes and not always inaptly styled ;' 
 a story which furnishes in almost every page a model of true 
 American citizenship, such as we might most advantageously 
 emulate ; a story which, taken altogether, richly deserves the 
 attention and study alike of the statesman and the philosopher, the 
 Christian and the political scientist and economist, the lettered and 
 the unlettered, the materialist and the sentimentalist, and, finally, 
 the general no less than the local reader. And now to the real 
 work before us — the history of a fair and beautiful city. 
 
 It was in the flower month, the merry month of May, 1666, 
 nearly forty-six years subsequent to the landing of the Pilgrims on 
 the wild, barren, and inhospitable shore of New England, that 
 Newark was first settled, and by the same Puritan stock, moved 
 hither from what is now the State of Connecticut by an intensified 
 love of civil and religious liberty. It is to be deeply regretted that 
 careful and diligent search on the part of several trustworthy and 
 painstaking writers has failed to discover either the exact date of 
 the landing, or the name or names, or exact number even, of the , 
 tiny and fragile crafts which brought hither from Milford the first 
 instalment of liberty-loving New Englanders. The 17th has been 
 celebrated as the anniversary day of the landing, but it is authen- 
 ticated only that the sturdy and adventurous Pilgrim sons and 
 daughters of the Pilgrim fathers, and mothers first set foot on 
 Newark soil, here to abide, somewhere about the middle of the 
 month. The town records give information of the proceedings of 
 a town meeting, held by "friends from Milford and the neighboring 
 plantations thereabout," on the 21st of May; but whether that 
 meeting was held on shore or on a vessel lying "near to Elizabeth- 
 
8 ENGLISH HISTORY RECALLED. 
 
 town," (which dates its regular settlement some twenty months 
 prior to that of Newark,) is a matter fairly open to question.. The 
 one fact established is that a meeting was held somewhere at or 
 near Newark on the date given by the first settlers, and that gives 
 reasonable cause to put faith in the tradition that Newark, so to 
 speak, was probably born on or about the 17th. 
 
 Turning from the field of doubt, we resume Qur inspiriting walk 
 through the field of unquestioned fact, and proceed to consider the 
 causes leading to the exodus from Connecticut and the settlement 
 of Newark, in May, 1666. Imprimis, it is essential to a full and 
 proper understanding of what follows, that a few leading points in 
 English history be recalled. 
 
 It was just half a dozen years prior to the date given, that the 
 restoration of the second Charles to the English throne took place. 
 The sweep of the great tidal wave of popular rights and liberties 
 which bore to immortal fame the name of John Hampden, the 
 proto-Washington ; which placed in a most prominent niche of 
 English history one of its most remarkable characters, Oliver 
 Cromwell ; which drove the tyrant Charles I. to the scaffold ; which 
 proved to the world then and to all succeeding ages that the "divine 
 right " of kings was and is a myth ; and which in acts, if not in 
 words, proclaimed nearly a century and a half earlier than Ihe 
 Declaration of Independence at Philadelphia, that "all men are 
 created free and equal" — kings and princes no more, no less, than 
 peasants and peoples, and that among their inalienable rights 
 endowed of God, were and are "life, liberty and the pursuit of 
 happiness ; "—all this was fresh in the minds and recollection of the 
 Puritan settlers, just as it is in the mind of all America to-day. It 
 is most forcibly suggested by Mr. Whitehead, in his bi-centennial 
 memoir, as an evidence of the strong root republican ideas had 
 taken among the Connecticut Colonists, that among them the 
 regicides, Whalley and Gofife, sought and found a sure, safe and 
 kindly refuge. 
 
 At the period under immediate consideration, Connecticut was 
 divided into two Colonies— Connecticut and New Haven. Within 
 the limits of the latter, the less prosperous of the two, were New 
 Haven (proper), Milford, Branford, Guilford and Stamford. The 
 restoration of kingly rule in the mother country, together with the 
 unification of the two Colonies under royal . charter, caused a most 
 
THE INITIAL STEP. 9 
 
 disturbing effect on the Colonists, at least on a considerable portion, 
 especially as the charter was obtained without their knowledge and 
 in opposition to their wishes. With reluctance they brought them- 
 selves to formally acknowledge the sovereignty of Charles II., but 
 still there were grave fears that his rule would be productive of 
 bitterly distasteful fruits. Although Charles was formally acknowl- 
 edged King by the Colonists, the fact is beyond controversy that 
 republican ideas, but aboVe all sentiments of uncontrolled liberty 
 of conscience, were strongly rooted amongst them. Some, however, 
 thought it more prudent to bear the ills they had than fly to others 
 they knew not of,- but a minority considered it probable that 
 existing ills would be increased' rather than diminished as the reign 
 of Charles progressed, and that the better and surer plan would be 
 to find, if possible, some place more congenial to the enjoyment of 
 the fullest liberty of act and conscience. 
 
 Therefore it was that scarcely before the ink was dry, certifying 
 the allegiance of the Colonists to the English King, the leading 
 spirits of the New Haven Colony began to think of looking for 
 some new abiding place, where they would nQ.t be ruled in their 
 civil and religious functions contrary to their customs, desires and 
 aspirations. No inconsiderable spur was given to such thoughts by 
 the domineering and arbitrary attitude assumed by the reconciled 
 royal charterists towards the outspoken New Haven unreconciled 
 minority. This gave quickening and shape to the transplanting 
 idea ; may be said, indeed, to have decided the question of 
 establishing elsewhere a new settlement. 
 
 It is on record ihat, as early as November, 1661, the initial step 
 was taken in this direction. Despite the strong feeling of antipathy, 
 the outgrowth of commercial jealousy, which existed between the 
 English and Dutch at that period, it appears the first thoughts of 
 the New Haven leaders were directed to the seeking of a more 
 agreeable and liberal haven under the tri-color of Holland, within 
 the borders of the country occupied by the Dutch. This initial 
 sfep was the approach by letter of Deputy-Governor Matthew 
 Gilbert, of New Haven, to Governor Petrus Stuyvesant, of New 
 Amsterdam, which letter set forth that " a Companie of Considerable 
 that came into N. E. that they might serve God w* a pure 
 conscience and enjoy such liberties and privileges both Ciuill and 
 Ecclesiasticall as ipight best advantage unto and strengthen them " 
 
lO "THE CONCESSIONS. 
 
 were, with their "posterities," of whom the Lord had blessed 
 them with great numbers, "desirous to p'vide" for "their outward 
 comfortable subsistence and their souls' welfare," and announcing 
 that they had appointed a committee of four of their trustiest men 
 to proceed to New Amsterdam and confer with Governor Stuyvesant 
 relative to terms upon which they might "begin to plant." At the 
 head of this committee was ROBERT TREAT, a forefather of Newark, 
 whose memory richly deserves to be forever kept green in the loving 
 and grateful recollection of Newark citizens. This committee, 
 which was officially endorsed as a quartette of " true men and noe 
 spies," visited Governor Stuyvesant in due time and received his 
 answer to certain propositions forwarded by the New Havenites, 
 embracing the principles upon which they expected to achieve 
 success in the proposed new settlement, the same providing most 
 fully for the enjoyment of " liberties and priviledges both Ciuill and 
 Ecclesiasticall " — the latter " in the Congregational way." It may 
 be here added that the propositions provided for a nearly complete 
 self-government, an embryo republic in fact, though not in name. 
 The answer treated the propositions in the main most favorably. 
 The negotiation with Governor Stuyvesant was continued for several 
 years at long intervals, but never came to a head, at least under his 
 New Amsterdam rule. 
 
 While the New Haven paople were procrastinating with Stuy- 
 vesant, and getting more and more out of favor with the Connecticut 
 majority, measures were planned in England, and carried out in the 
 New World, which brought things to a cHmax among the Colonists 
 of Milford and adjacent places. 
 
 In March, 1664, Charles, of England, granted to his brother 
 James, Duke of York and Albany, a royal charter for certain lands, 
 now embracing New York and New Jersey. The next month 
 a small fleet was dispatched to dispossess the Dutch at New 
 Amsterdam. In the latter part of August, the same year, this fleet, 
 commanded by Colonel Richard Nicolls, who had already been 
 appointed Governor of the province by the Duke, arrived at New 
 Amsterdam. The Dutch surrendered without any serious resistance, 
 being totally unprepared to stand a siege,- and New Amsterdam 
 became New York. Meanwhile, some months prior to the Dutch 
 surrender, the Duke of York transferred to Lord John Berkeley 
 and Sir George Carteret, two English courtiers, that portion of land 
 
GOVERNOR CARTERET'S ARRIVAL. II 
 
 whichL now constitutes the goodly State of New Jersey. Immedi- 
 ately upon their acquisition of title, these "Lords Proprietors" 
 signed a constitution, which they made public under the title of 
 "The Concessions and Agreement of the Lords Proprie- 
 tors OF Nova C^sarea or New Jersey, to and with all and 
 every of the adventurers and all such as shall settle and plant there." 
 In this document the courtier-owners of New Jersey builded better 
 than they knew or dreamt of; for, as the author of " East Jersey 
 under the Proprietors" remarks most justly, it contains "the germ 
 of those republican principles for which the State has ever been 
 distinguished and' of many of the institutions which exist at the 
 present time." 
 
 "The Concessions" formed a guarantee of liberal encouragement 
 to those disposed to become settlers. They guaranteed the fullest 
 liberty of conscience, provided this liberty was not used "to 
 licentiousness, to the civil injury, or outward disturbance of others;" 
 also the right to choose an assembly of twelve representatives, and, 
 through that assembly, to secure regular taxation, laws for the gov- 
 ernment of the, province, the creation of ports, building of forts, 
 raising of militia, suppression of rebellion, making of war, naturali- 
 zation of strangers, and the apportionment of land to settlers. 
 In the event of disagreement or dissatisfaction with the conduct of 
 the Governor or Council the right was vested in the freemen to 
 complain directly to the Lords Proprietors through the assembly. 
 The Lords were authorized to appoint as many clergymen as seemed 
 fitting to them and to provide for their maintenance ; the privilege 
 being guaranteed at the same time to any person or persons to 
 maintain themselves such clergymen as they might prefer. The 
 Concessions included many other liberal offers and guarantees, the 
 whole covering a roll of parchment some nine feet long, now in 
 possession of the New Jersey Historical Society. 
 
 On the very day this document was signed by Berkeley and 
 Carteret, a cousin of the latter, Philip Carteret, was commissioned 
 in England the Governor of New Jersey. Hither he sailed in the 
 good ship "Philip," accompanied by some thirty persons, and 
 arrived off Elizabethport in August. There he landed and named the 
 place of his settlement Elizabeth, after Sir George's wife, not after 
 "good Queen Bess " as has been erroneously supposed. He found 
 there already settled some four families, holding authority from 
 
12 THE DECISIVE MOMENT. 
 
 Colonel Nicolls, the agent of the Duke of York— the transfer of 
 New Jersey having been made subsequent to Nicolls' departure^ 
 from England, he being therefore ignorant of such transfer. As 
 will subsequently appear, this matter, trivial in itself, provecl after- 
 wards a veritable mustard seed of dissension and tedious litigation. 
 
 Here we resume the narrative proper of Newark. Without delay 
 upon his arrival. Governor Carteret dispatched messengers to New 
 England to publish the Concessions and induce planters to come 
 and settle in New Jersey. These messengers found, as might be 
 expected, willing ears among the men of Milford. The salubrity 
 of the climate, fertility of the soil and excellence generally of the 
 country were duly advertised after the fashion of the time, and the 
 result was the appointment by the Milford men of a committee to visit 
 New Jersey, verify the representations and report thereon. This 
 committee, at the head of which was Robert Treat, proceeded to 
 spy out the land. They first, it seems, turned their footsteps 
 towards a point which is now occupied by the lovely town of Bur- 
 lington ; but were not pleased, and so they returned and conferred 
 with Governor Carteret at Elizabeth. He urged ypon them the 
 selection of a site on the Passaic river. They so agreed, and, after 
 a personal examination, returned to Connecticut and reported 
 favorably on a forward movement. 
 
 Now came the decisive moment, the casting of the die. Now 
 came the day, the hour for action — for sundering of friendships, 
 ties, associations — all those growths, affiliations and surroundings of 
 life-long location — of birth, of marrying and intermarrying, and 
 of social and business intercourse. Despite the powerful incentives 
 impelling a complete change of base and living operations, it must 
 have required the courage of stout hearts and strong heads to tear 
 up the roots of a generation or more and move off anew into the 
 unknown and untried wilderness, there- to begin again the battle of 
 life — and all, or nearly all, for a matter of conscience sake. But 
 the men of 1666, like those of 1776, were men indeed, fit stuff for 
 pioneers, paviors on life's roadway for their own and the welfare of 
 future generations. And so, as has already been stated, these noble 
 sons of not more noble sires came and saw and conquered the 
 difficulties thrown in their way by hostile circumstances. 
 
 In the spring of 1666 the men of Milford moved, to the number 
 of some thirty persons. According to tradition the first of the 
 
JOSIAH ward's gallantry. 1 3 
 
 Milfordites to set foot on Newatk shore was Elizabeth Swaine, a 
 fair young' girl in her nineteenth year, the daughter of Captain 
 Samuel Swaine, and the affianced bride of Josiah Ward, whose 
 gallantry secured for her the honor of first landing — ^so that woman's 
 proper rights to positions of honor and distinction in Newark are 
 not the growth of yesterday. Ere the emigrants had completed 
 their landing unexpected opposition came up. The Indians 
 appeared and warned them off",, declaring that they had not yet 
 renounced their ownership of the soil. This caused some delay, 
 but an interview with Governor Carteret, and a conference with 
 Perro, the representative of Oraton, the aged chief of the Hackensack 
 Indians, removed the difficulty, and the settlement was fully effected. 
 It seems that in the original agreement with the Governor a clear 
 title was to be given the settlers to the land ; that the Indian claim 
 was to be satisfied by the Governor. Through Treat's omission to 
 present a letter from the Governor to the Indian Chief, this was not 
 secured ; hence the temporary interference. 
 
 To the high credit of the forefathers of Newark, and as strong 
 proof of their innate love of honor, justice and fair dealing, be it 
 said that they -of their own resources fully satisfied the demands of 
 the Indians. They purchased a title to the land direct from the 
 aboriginal owners. The negotiators for the settlers were, in the 
 first stages of the negotiations. Captain Treat and Samuel Edsal, 
 and, in the final settlement, Obadiah Bruen, Michah Tompkins, John 
 Brown and Robert Denison ; those for the Indians being, Wapa- 
 muck, Harish, Captamin, Sessom, Mamustome, Peter, Wamesane, 
 Weckaprokikan, Cacknakque and Parawse. John Capteen, a Hol- 
 lander, acted as interpreter. The witnesses to the bill of sale, 
 which bears date of July nth, 1667, were Samuel Edsal, Edward 
 Burrowes, Richard Fletcher (whites), and Classe and Pierwine 
 (Indians). The reader who realizes how valuable every inch of 
 ground within the city limits is in our day will, doubtless, be sur- 
 prised to learn that all this vast extent of city territory and most of 
 what is now the county of Essex cost the settlers goods valued at, 
 as Gordon estimates, about £\y:> or, say, $750 in United States 
 money. The territory extendedto theT;op of Watchung Mountain, 
 " about seven or eight miles from Pesayak Towne." The consider- 
 ation given the Indians was " fifty double hands of powder, one 
 hundred bars of lead, twenty axes, twenty coates, ten guns, twenty 
 
J4 THE INDIAN LAND-TITLES. 
 
 pistols, ten swords, ten kettles, four blankets, four barrels of bee 
 two pair of breeathes, fifty knives, twenty hoes, eight hundred an 
 fifty fathoms of wampum, two ankers of liquor (say 32 gallons), c 
 something equivalent, and three troopers' toates." 
 
 In this connection the following transcripts from the oft quote 
 Long Bill in Chancery (No. 9, page 177), are interesting and su^ 
 gestive : 
 
 ROBERT TREAT'S TESTIMONY. 
 
 The testimony of Mr. Robert Treat, oi Mil ford, in New England, aged about sixty-four yean 
 being one of the company that first settled at Newark ; upon discourse and treatise with tl 
 Governor, Capt. Philip Carteret, Esq. I expected that the said Governor would have cleare 
 the plantation from all claims and incumbrances, and given quiet possession which he promise 
 that he would do. But no sooner was the company present, got on the place and landed son; 
 of their goods, I with others was by some Hackensack Indians warned off the ground, an 
 seem'd troubled and angry that we landed \_any'\ of our goods there, tho' first we told them w 
 had the Governor's order ; but they replied, the land was theirs, and it was unpurchased ; ar 
 thereupon we put our goods on board the vessels again, and acquainted the Governor with tl: 
 matter, and he could not say it was bought of them Indians, and I with most of the compar 
 were minded to depart ; but the said Governor with other gentlemen were loth to let us go, an 
 advised and encouraged us to go to the Indians, and directed us to one John. Capteen, as I thin 
 he called him, a Dutch Man, that was a good Indian interpreter, to go with us ; and I with som 
 others and said John Capteen, went up to Hackensack to treat with the Saga .... and oth< 
 Indian proprietors of the land lying on the west oi Pasaick river, about purchasing of said land: 
 and one Perro laid Claim to the said Pasaick lands, which is now called Newark ; and the resn 
 of our Treaty was that we obtained of a Body of said Indians to give us a Meeting at Pasaici 
 and soon after they came all the Proprietors, viz : Perro, and his kindred, with the Sagamor, 
 that were able to travel ; Oraton being very old, but approved of Perro s acting ; and then w 
 acted by the Advice, Order and Approbation of the said Governor, (who was troubled for oi 
 sakes), and also of our interpreter, (viz: Mr. Edsal], the said Governor approving of them, an 
 was willing and approved that we should purchase a Tract of Land for a Township. And i 
 that Meeting with the Indian Proprietors, we did agree and bargain with the said Indians for 
 Tract of the said Land on the west of Pasaick River to a place called the Head of the Cove, by tl 
 said Governor's Order and Allowance, and upon information thereof seemed glad of it ; and 
 with others solicited the Governor to pay for our purchase to the Indians ; which he refused an 
 would not disburse anyThing unless I would Reimburse him again ; and a Bill of Sale was mad: 
 wherein the purchase of said Land will at large appear. And I can and do testify, that the sai 
 Indians were duly paid for it, according to Bill wherein we became debtors to the Indian 
 and not the Governor as I judge; and if any Deed or former Purchase could have been foun 
 or made to appear to us in the Day of it, we should not have given ourselves that Trouble an 
 charge ; and Perro affirmed that he had not sold his Land to any before this time ; and not Ion 
 after, by a Committee from each Town, the Bounds was first settled between the two Towns i 
 the Head of the Cove. 
 
 Col. Robert Treat personally appeared before me and gave in his testimony upon oath to tl 
 Truths of the above said Testimony. 
 
 March 13, '87, '88. ric. Bryan. 
 
 SAMUEL EDSALL'S AFFIDAVIT. 
 These may Certify whom it may concern, That in the Year of our Lord 1666, or thereabout 
 by Order of Governor Philip Carteret, and upon the Request of Inhabitants of Newark, I di 
 for them purchase from the Hackinsack Indians, a Parcel of Land lying and being on the we 
 
EXTENDING THE TOWN LIMITS. 1 5 
 
 side of (he Kill Van Coll, beginning at the Mouth of a certain Creelc named Waweayack, upon 
 
 the Bay Side ; and from thence running up the said Creelc to the Head of a Cove, and from 
 
 thence westward to the foot of the Mountain called by the Indians Watchung; thence running 
 
 along the said foot of the Mountain, until it meets by an East Line unto a small River coming 
 
 from the Hills into Pasaick River named Jantacack ; from thence running down Pasaick River 
 
 and Arthur Cull Bay till it meets with the mouth of Waweayack as aliove said. I do further 
 
 Certify, That I was employed by Governor Stuyvesand lo go to Hackinsack with his Secretary Van 
 
 Ruyven, to purchase all the Land on the West side of Hackinsack River, from above the 
 
 Hackinsack Fort till we came so low as Workhoven s Purchase, where the Sackamaker of Staten 
 
 Island met us with the Hackinsack Indians ; and did declare that the right of the Hackinsack 
 
 Indians did reach so far as the Point now called Thomas Young's Point, and all the Land 
 
 below that to the Raritan River he had sold to Workho-uen. I do further certify, that upon 
 
 claim of an Indian named Brandgat I did purchase for Elis. Town Inhabitants, that Tract of 
 
 Land running Westward from Thomas Youngs' Point, along Bracket's Brook, and from thence 
 
 Northerly to the head of the Cove called Waweayack. 
 
 Whereas you desire to know how many of the Indians are living mentioned in your Purchase ; 
 
 I cannot inform you, having not seen any of them a long time. This is the substance of what 
 
 I can testify ; as. Witness my Hand this 5th day of March, 1687, 8. 
 
 Samuel Edsall. 
 Jurat Coram me, Isaac Kingsland. ' 
 
 March 13th, 1678, eleven years later, the town limits were ex- 
 tended west to the top .of the mountain by a deed from two other 
 Indians, the price paid for the extension being " two Guns, three 
 Coates, and thirteen horns (cans) of Rum." Here is the official 
 document in full describing this latter purchase, copied from the 
 official record at Perth Amboy under this heading : 
 
 " Indian deed of sale and confirmation to the Town of Newark. Entered i8th of March 
 (E. J. records. Lib. x, vol. 107.") 
 
 " Whereas, in the original deed of sale made by the Indians to the inhabitants of the town 
 of Newark, bearing date the eleventh day of July, 1667, it is said, to the foot of the Great 
 Mountain, called Watchung, alias Atchunk, wee, Winocksop and Shenocktor, Indians and 
 owners of the said Great Mountaine, for and in consideration of two Guns, three Coates, and 
 thirteen horns of Rum, to us in hand paid,Jhe receipt whereof wee doo hereby acknowledge, 
 doo covenant and declare to and with John Ward and Mr. Thomas Johnson, Justices of the 
 peace of the said town of Newark, before the Right Hon'ble Phihp Carteret, Esq., Governor of 
 the Province of New Jersey, and the other witnesses here under-written, that it is meane, 
 agreed, and intended that their bounds shall reach or goe to the top of the said great Mountaine| 
 and that wee the said Indians will marke out the same to remaine to them the said inhabitants 
 of Newark, their heires or Assigns for ever. In witness whereof wee the s'd Indians have here- 
 unto sett our hands and seales the 13th of March, 1667.8. 
 
 Winocksop x his mark (sigil) 
 Shenocktor x his mark (sigil) 
 Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of 
 
 James Bollen, Secretary, 
 Hendrick Drogesteadt 
 Samuel Harrison 
 This acknowledged before me the day and year above written. 
 
 Ph. Carterett." 
 
 Almost, if not quite, as soon as the Milford emigrants had settled 
 themselves and their goods on shore, arr agreement was entered into 
 
1 6 THE FIRST TOWN CHARTER. 
 
 between Captain Treat for the Milford people, and Samuel Swaine 
 for the people of Branford and Guilford, looking to the early coming 
 of a considerable number of the latter, the united Colonists to be 
 settlers on an equal footing. This agreement, "which is still preserved 
 among the Town Records, sets forth the " desire " of the Colonists 
 " to be of one heart and consent, through God's blessing, with one 
 hand they may endeavor the carrying on of spiritual concernments 
 as also of spiritual affairs, according to God and a godly government." 
 It bears date, as by.Swaine's signature, of May 24th, 1666,, thus 
 giving assurance that the date of the landing must be about as 
 already stated. Pursuant to the agreement signed by Treat and 
 Swaine on behalf of their respective townsfolk, twenty-three heads 
 of Branford families signified their willingness to form the Town 
 union proposed. They accordingly signed the following document, 
 copied from the Town Records : 
 
 At a meeting Touching the Intended design of many of the inhabitants of Branford, the 
 following was subscribed : — 
 
 Dcut. 1 : 13 1st. That none shall be admitted freemen or free Burgesses within our 
 
 Exod, 18 : 21 Town upon Passaick River, in the Province of New Jersey, but such 
 
 Dent. 17 ; 15 Planters as are members of some or other of the congregational churches 
 
 Nor shall any But such/be chosen to any Magistracy or to Carry on any part of said Civil 
 Judicature, or as deputies or assistants to have power to Vote In establishing Laws, and making 
 Jerem. 30:21 or Repealing them, or to any Chief Military Trust or Office. Nor shall 
 
 any But such Church Members have any Vote in any such election ; Tho' all others admitted 
 to Be planters have Right to their proper Inheritance, and do and shall enjoy all other Civil 
 Liberties and Privileges, according to all Laws, Orders Grants which are or hereafter shall be 
 made for this town. 
 
 2d. We shall with Care and Diligence provide for the maintenance of the purity of Religion 
 professed in the Congregational Churches. Whereunto subscribed the Inhabitants of 
 Branford — 
 
 JASPER CRANE, RICHARD HARRISON, 
 
 ABRA. PIERSON, EBENEZER CAMFIELD, 
 
 SAM'L SWAINE, JOHN WARD, SENIOR, 
 
 LAURANCE WARD, ED. BALL, 
 
 THOMAS BLATCHLY, JOHN HARRISON, 
 
 > SAMUEL PLUM, JOHN CRANE, 
 
 JOSIAH WARD, THOS. HUNTINGTON, 
 
 SAMUEL ROSE, DELIVERED CRANE, 
 
 THOMAS PIERSON, AARON BLATCHLY, 
 
 JOHN WARD, RICHARD LAURANCE, 
 
 JOHN CATLING, JOHN JOHNSON, 
 
 his 
 
 THOMAS L. LYON. 
 
 inai'k. 
 
 The four Scriptural references in the foregoing are as follows : — 
 
 "Take ye wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, and I will make 
 them rulers over you.'' — Deut. i : 13. 
 
 "Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people, able men, such as fear God, men of 
 
THE MILFORD SIGNERS. 1/ 
 
 truth, hating covetousness : and place such over them to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of 
 hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens." — Exodus i8 : 21. 
 
 "Thou shalt in anywise set him King over thee whom the Lord thy God shall choose : one 
 from among thy brethren shalt thou set King over thee ; thou mayest not set a stranger over 
 thee which is not thy brother." — Deut. 17 : 15. 
 
 ' And their nobles shall be of themselves and their governor shall proceed from the midst 
 of them." — Jer. 30:21. 
 
 On the principle, perhaps, that the last shall be first and the first 
 last, it was not till the 24th of June, 1667, that the primal settlers, 
 those from Milford, signed the " Fundamental Agreements" above 
 transcribed. The Milford signers to this early Declaration of 
 Independence, as it may not inaptly be termed, were : 
 
 ROBERT TREAT, JONA. TOMPKINS, 
 
 OBADIAH BRUEN, GEO. DAY, 
 
 MATTHEW CAMFIELD, THOMAS JOHNSON, 
 
 SAMUEL KITCHELL, JOHN CURTIS, 
 
 JEREMIAH PECKE, EPHRAIM BURWELL, 
 MICHAEL TOMPKINS,' '■ij 
 
 STEPHEN FREEMAN, ROBERT ^^^DENISON, 
 
 HENRY LYON, NATHANIEL WHEELER, 
 
 JOHN BROWNE, ZACHARIA BURWELL, 
 
 ,JOHN ROGERS, WILLIAM CAMPE, 
 
 STEPHEN DAVIS, JOSEPH WALTERS, 
 
 EDWARD RIGGS, ROBERT DALGLISH, 
 
 ROBERT- KITCHELL, HANS ALBERS, 
 
 J. B. BROOKS, THOM. MORRIS, 
 
 "•* . HUGH ROBERTS, 
 
 ROBERT V? LYMENS, EPH'M PENNINGTON, 
 
 m»'* MARTIN TICHENOR, 
 
 FRANCIS r. LINLE, JOHN BROWNE, JR., 
 
 mark JONA. SEARGEANT, 
 
 DANIEL TICHENOR, AZARIAH CRANE, 
 
 JOHN BAULDWIN, Sen., SAMUEL LYON, 
 
 JOHN BAULDWIN, Jr., JOSEPH RIGGS, 
 
 STEPHEN BOND. 
 
 It may occur to the reader that there appears to be a strong dash 
 of what is sometimes thoughtlessly or sneeringly called the old 
 Puritan blue-light selfishness in Newark's first charter, as set forth 
 above. Granted, that the instrument of self-government excluded 
 from a share in that government those who were not of " one heart 
 and one mind " with the settlers in church matters ; but the judicious, 
 before rendering judgment on the charter work of the Fathers of the 
 town, likewise upon the Fathers themselves, will consider the times, 
 the manners, the people, the place and the circumstances generally 
 surrounding the settlers and the settlement. These being properly 
 and justly considered, it seems scarcely possible that- anything but 
 praise, yes, high praise, can righteously be given the patriarchs of 
 " our towne on Passaick." They came hither from- Connecticut 
 
1 8 PROTOTYPES OF TRUE REPUBLICAN SELF-GOVERNMENT. 
 
 " with malice towards none, with charity for all." They planted for 
 themselves and their posterities, not for the strangers that might 
 come within their gates. In providing for self-government, they 
 drew fundamental precepts from the inspired Word ; and who that 
 can put himself in their place will say the provision was not 
 complete? One thing there is upon which all must agree. There 
 was nothing false, nothing pharisaical about the Puritan settlers. 
 They were brave and honest enough to say exactly what they 
 meant and what they desired. Judged by their recorded declara- 
 tions, there was no Joseph Surface, no Uriah Heep, no Pecksniff 
 amongst them ; nor was there an olive branch in their words, with 
 a sword in their hearts. They left no door open for one to com« in 
 and afterwards to be civilly, socially, or politically crucified secretly, 
 because of conscience sake. 
 
 Standing imaginatively before these men of 1666, would it not be 
 well for us of two centuries later to pause and consider whether we 
 have any real cause to boast about our progress, our advancement, 
 our enlightenment and our broad and cultivated Christian charity? 
 When we examine their honesty of word, their purity of conscience, 
 their innate love of the right, according to their light, surely we of 
 the present age may wisely and prudently clip the wings of our 
 vanity, cease our boasting, step a few paces to the rear, and meekly 
 uncover in presence of these typical lovers of civil and religious 
 liberty^ — these prototypes of true republican self-governors! 
 
 While, as we have seen, the first settlers planned their township 
 government with an eye mainly to their own views and desires, it is 
 nevertheless clear that they anticipated accessions of strangers to 
 their community. Wherefore they embodied in their " Fundamental 
 Agreements " the following equitable and characteristic provisions : 
 
 " Item, it is agreed upon that in case any shall come into us or rise up amongst us that shall 
 willingly or willfully disturb us in our Peace and Settlements, and especially that would subvert 
 us from the Religion and Worship of God, arid cannot or will not keep their opinions to 
 themselves, or be reclaimed after due time and means of conviction and reclaiming hath been 
 used ; it is unanimously agreed upon and consented unto, as a Fundamental Agreement and 
 Order that all [such] persons so ill-disposed and affected, shall, after notice given them from 
 the town, quietly depart the Place seasonably, the Town allowing them valuable consideration 
 for their Lands or Houses as indifferent men shall price them, or else leave them to make the' 
 best of them to any Man the Township shall approve of." 
 
 How Newark came by its name is a subject of deep interest. 
 The first impulse of the first settlers— the Milford people— was to 
 call the new settlement Milford, and Milford it was called until the. 
 
THE NAME, NEWARK — PIERSON'S OBJECT. I9 
 
 arrival of the Branford people. Then, upon a formal organization 
 of the town government, Milford was dropped and Newark sub- 
 stituted. The substitute appears to have been agreed upon in 
 honor of Rev. Abraham Pierson, the first Pastoral Shepherd of 
 the place, who came from Newark-on-Trent to the Western World, 
 and who, although second on the list of the Branford emigrants, 
 was second, to none in the esteem and reverence of the entire 
 community. The original etymology, as Dr. Stearns explains, was 
 not New.-Ark, as some have supposed, but New- WORK. It was 
 written New- Work and New-Worke by Robert Treat and other 
 early settlers. It is so written in the old " Towne Book " still 
 preserved. Here it may appropriately be added that the Newark 
 to which we owe our name, and which was the home and laboring 
 field of the distinguished and godly Pierson, dates its establishment 
 somewhere about the year 1105. There a royal castle was built. It 
 was known as the " New-Work." In. it died, in 1216, King John of 
 Runnymede memory. Newark-on-Trent is now, in its 773d year, 
 a town of some 12,000 inhabitants. In the respect of population, 
 if in no other, what a contrast the Newark-on-Passaic offers now to 
 the Newark-on-Trent! 
 
 In drawing this chapter to a close — a chapter fully reviewing the 
 settlement, the causes leading thereto, the seeking and the finding 
 of a place where civil and religious liberty could be fully enjoyed, 
 and the men, manners, times and prevalent characteristics of the 
 period revolving around 1666, together with the names and character 
 of the founders of Newark — it remains but to be said that, as 
 regards community self-government, Utopia was as nearly realized 
 as before or since. A government was established in the wilderness 
 the fundamental principles of which were drawn from the Mosaic 
 Law. The history of Newark in 1666 and for some time after, was 
 simply a repetition of the history of " God's chosen people " away 
 down the centuries before the coming of the Messiah, back even 
 to the days of the Pharaohs. Cotton Mather, speaking of Pastor 
 Pierson and his object in founding a settlement at Southampton, 
 long prior to the establishment of Newark, said he (Pierson) tried 
 to "make it become what Paradise was called, an Island of the 
 Innocent ! " The same aim and object that carried the reverend 
 Pierson to Southampton, brought him and his flock to Newark. 
 That the ideal was not realized in either place is no evidence that 
 
20 LAST ATTEMPT OF MOSAIC GOVERNMENT. 
 
 it was not as nearly approached here as the weakness of human 
 nature has permitted anywhere. 
 
 It may be added, in conclusion, that the idea elaborated in the 
 foregoing pages, that of founding and permanently establishing a 
 community of Christians whose whole rule and governance would 
 be purely biblical in principle, and religiously exclusive in fact, was 
 probably last attempted here in Newark. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 1667 TO 1684. 
 
 Leading Forefathers— Interesting Incidents and Anecdotes— Robert Treat, the Chief of the 
 Founders— His Civil and Military Character— Jane Tapp's Witty Matrimonial Hint- 
 Rev. Abraham Pierson, the First Pastor— Cotton Mather on Pierson's Eloquence— 
 The First of the Newark Cranes— Micah Tompkins and the Judges of Charles I.— How 
 the Tompkins Girls Serenaded Angels Unawares — Newark a Law unto Itself— The Pre- 
 fix " Mr." as a Social Distinction— Casting Lots for " Home Lotts"— The First Presby- 
 terian Church and its Establishment— First Meeting House— The Bible, the Bayonet and 
 the Indians — Burgesses Neglecting their Public ResponsibiHties— Gratifying Results 
 of Fair DeaUng with the Aborigines— Breaking Down the " Iron Bedstead Rule" — 
 Newark's First Schoolmaster-" Loving Agreements" — The " Hill Sanctified by Prayer" 
 — Proprietary Troubles with the People — Strong Early Tribute to Newark's Honor 
 and Integrity — The Dutch Conquest in 1673— " Under which King, Bezonian ? ' — 
 Commentary of a " Canny" Scot to " Cusing ' John in 1784. 
 
 IN the preceding chapter the reader is given what is intended to 
 be a just and impartial general idea of the settlement and the 
 settlers. It is now proposed to enter the field of personalities — to 
 show more fully and particularly what manner of men they were 
 who laid the foundations of Newark ; who organized, guided and 
 governed it during the infancy of its existence; also, what character 
 of community they formed and established. 
 
 While it is not to be denied that Abraham Pierson was the 
 Abraham, indeed, of the brave little band of " exiles for conscience 
 sake," the evidence is conclusive that the leader of the leaders, the 
 captain of the heroic company, was ROBERT Treat. Although 
 Rev. Dr. Stearns, with natural love and reverence for his own holy 
 profession, gives priority of consideration to Pastor Pierson, he 
 nevertheless speaks of Treat as " the flower and pride of the whole 
 company." This Treat was, beyond doubt. He was born in England. 
 As early as 1640 he was at Milford, Connecticut, filling the position 
 of town clerk. Early in life he developed decided capacity for 
 leadership, both in civil and military matters. As we have already 
 seen, he was the avant-courier of the emigrants ; the leading 
 selector of Newark as a place of settlement, and the guide hither of 
 3 
 
22 THE CHIEF FOUNDER OF NEWARK. 
 
 the Milford people. In establishing and laying out the town he 
 was among the most active and energetic. More than any other 
 settler he is justly entitled to be remembered as THE FOUNDER 
 OF Newark. During its first years he served the town as clerk 
 and magistrate, likewise as its deputy in the early New Jersey 
 Assembly. To none more than to Treat is the Newark of to-day 
 indebted for the natural beauty of its location, the order of its 
 original plan, and the width and attractiveness of its leading thorough- 
 fares, more especially Broad street. He remained in Newark after 
 its settlement only some six years, returning to Connecticut in 
 1672. It seems likely that his old New England associates induced 
 his return on the ground of his ability to fill a larger field of useful- 
 ness in the mother colony. Be that as it may, we find that upon 
 his return he was chosen to the magistracy of the Province, and that 
 in 1675 " Major Treat was dismissed from the church of Christ at 
 Newark," and commended to the church at Milford. In evidence 
 of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow settlers of Newark, 
 the town records tell that when the town was parcelled into lo.ts, 
 he was given first choice by universal consent, and, besides, two 
 extra acres or lots in recognition of his services in negotiating for 
 the settlement. In Connecticut he became more than ever a man 
 of mark. Besides taking a commanding military position in early 
 colonial Indian warfare, Treat served the Colony for thirty-two 
 years as Deputy Governor and Governor. It is traditionally related 
 that at the " Battle of Bloody Brook," between the Indians and the 
 Colonists, Major Treat commanded the latter, and behaved heroic- 
 ally. It is said that in the action: "He that commanded our 
 forces then and now us, (the Colonial Legislature,) made no less 
 than seventeen fair shots at the enemy, and was thereby as oft a 
 mark for them. " It is added, on the same authority; that he received 
 a ball through his hat-brim, and was the last man to leave, the fort 
 at dusk the evening of the day of battle. When Sir Edmund 
 Andros attempted to wrest from Connecticut her original charter, and 
 the people suddenly extinguished the lights in the Assembly Cham- 
 ber, so that Captain Wadsworth might be enabled to slip out and 
 secrete the almost sacred document— as he did in the Charter Oak- 
 Governor Treat was in the chair. As Governor he was elected 
 annually from 1683 until 1698. He died July 12, 1710, full of years 
 and honors. He was in his SSth year. Trumbull, the Connecticut 
 
WITTY JANE TAPP— THE TREATS. 23 
 
 historian, justly says of this remarkable man : " Few men have 
 sustained a fairer character or rendered the public more important- 
 services. He was an excellent military officer ; a man of singular 
 courage and resolution, tempered with caution and prudence. His 
 administration of government was with wisdom, firmness and integ- 
 rity. He was esteemed, courageous, wise and pious. He was 
 exceedingly beloved and venerated by the people in general, and 
 especially by his neighbors at Milford where he resided." He was 
 twice married, his first wife being Jane Tapp, a daughter of one of 
 the " seven pillars " of the Milford church. Like brave men gener- 
 erally. Treat appears to have been exceedingly timid and backward 
 in the presence of the fair sex. That is to say, he was extremely 
 backward in coming to the main point — a proposal of marriage. 
 There is good authority for saying that once, while familiarly danc- 
 ing his future wife on his knee, as was permissable by their 
 disparity of age and long intimacy, the damsel brought her lover 
 to a prompt decision by the suggestive expostulation : "Robert, be 
 still that ; I had rather be Treatted than trotted." 
 
 Gov. Treat left Newark a rich legacy in the persons of several 
 estimable children. His son John, who married Sarah Tichenor, 
 was a Justice of the Peace under Cornbury ; represented Essex 
 County in the Assembly when it was necessary that members 
 should, along with other requirements, own 1,000 acres of land or 
 ;^500 in personal estate; was, in 1712, Presiding Judge of the local 
 Court; and, in 1731, held the military title of major, like his distin- 
 guished father. The Governor's daughter Mary became the wife of 
 Deacon Azariah Crane, who left his " silver bole" to be used by "the 
 church in Newark forever," and who appears to have outHved all 
 the original settlers. Governor Treat's " home-lott " was occupied 
 by his daughter's descendants until the "beginning of the present cen- 
 tury. On a portion of it now stands a noble monument not only to 
 Robert Treat but to all the original settlers— the First Presbyterian 
 Church of Newark. Though the name of Treat is extinct in Newark, 
 and almost entirely so in the State of New Jersey, the Governor's 
 descendants are numerous and representative of the best citizenship 
 and'highest reputation. In New England and the West the Treats 
 number not a few distinguished men in public as well as in private life. 
 Rev. Abraham PiersON, the spiritual shepherd of the flock, 
 •appears to have been a man of God, in the truest sense of the 
 
24 THE FIRST PASTOR. 
 
 term. He was a native of Yorkshire, England, was a graduate of 
 Cambridge (in 1632), was "ordained episcopally," as it is said, and 
 preached in the town of Newark, England, some years before he 
 left the Old for the New World. He arrived in Boston in the year 
 1639, and joined the church there. A year later he was ordained 
 pastor of the Congregational Church at Lynn. Four years after- 
 wards he removed to Branford, where was organized the church of 
 which he was pastor twenty three years, until his removal to 
 Newark with the Branford settlers, in the Fall of 1666. Mr. 
 Pierson, while at Branford, was distinguished as a zealous and 
 successful missionary among the New England Indians. The 
 better to carry on the work of christianizing the "children of the 
 forest," he acquired a knowledge of their language, and compiled for 
 their advantage a catechism in the Indian tongue. This work was 
 printed in 1660, at a cost of ^^40. Mr. Pierson's missionary labors 
 were under the auspices of the Commissioners for the New England 
 Colonies, organized at New Haven, in 1643, in conjunction with a 
 Society in England to promote Christianity in New England. For 
 his services, Mr. Pierson received from the Mission Society a yearly 
 salary, graded periodically from ^^15 to ;^20, then ;£'30, and, for 
 some unknown reason, then back to ;^i5. The work of his life was 
 mainly accomplished before Newark was settled, though the 
 " Godly-learned man," as Governor Winthrop, his friend and 
 admirer, called him, did his full measure of work for his Master and 
 his fellow-men during the evening portion of his life in Newark. 
 In the nature of the primal government of Newark — a perfect 
 union of church and state — the pastor was the nominal, if not the 
 actual, ruler in temporal as well as spiritual concerns. While, no 
 doubt, he exercised strong influence in matters not strictly spiritual, 
 it nevertheless nowhere appears that he administered his dual office 
 otherwise than to continue increasingly the love and affection his 
 people bore him. That he was a man of decided ability as a 
 preacher, is manifest from what Cotton Mather says. " 'Tis reported 
 by Pliny," writes Mather, "but perhaps 'tis but a Plinyism, that 
 there is a fish called Lucerna, whose tongue doth shine like a torch. 
 If it be a fable, yet let the tongue of a minister be the moral of 
 that fable. Now, such an illuminating tongue was that of our 
 Pierson. Wherever he came he shone." It is evident, also, that 
 Mr. Pierson was a studious as well as a prudent man. He had a 
 
DEATH OF PASTOR PIERSON. 25 
 
 library of 440 volumes-— an exceedingly large one for his period and 
 the place and circumstances of his abode. His estate was valued, 
 when he came to Newark, at ;£'644, some £\6 less than that of 
 Robert Treat's, the man of largest substance among the settlers. 
 At the time of Mr. Pierson's death his estate was worth about 
 .^822. A solid mark of the esteem in which he was held was 
 the generosity of his treatment by the settlers. Upon his 
 arrival in Newark — -the cost of his transportation from Branford 
 being borne by the people — he was allotted, together with his 
 proportion of land in common with the other settlers, eighty 
 pounds to erect a house — a sum at that time sufficient to pay 
 for building a residence of more than ordinary elegance and 
 accommodations. He was also given the cost of " digging and 
 finishing of his well." His salary was ;£"8o, annually. As 
 already stated, Mr. Pierson was far advanced in years in 1666. 
 Six years later, according to a vote of the town taken in meeting 
 held March 4th, 1672, it was agreed to . call in an assistant 
 pastor, the choice falling on Mr., Abraham Pierson, junior, the 
 pious and talented son of the first pastor. A short time prior 
 to this, the elder Pierson began setting his house in order for 
 the final removal to an abode not made with hands. He made 
 his will August lOth, 1671, and breathed his last just seven 
 years later, lacking one day, on August 9th, 1678, leaving behind 
 him " the character of a pious and prudent man — a true child of 
 Abraham — and now safely lodged in Abraham's bosom." The 
 exact place of his sepulchre, like the exact place of his birth, 
 is unknown. It may here be remarked that some years ago, the 
 late Samuel H. Congar, the indefatigable Newark genealogist, 
 informed the author that the venerable Pierson was buried in a 
 portion of the "Old Burying Ground," just in the rear of what is 
 now a fire engine house, the sacred spot being occupied by the city 
 as a stable for its fire department horses ! It is to be sincerely 
 hoped, for the sake? of common decency, the respect the living owe 
 the illustrious dead, and the honor and credit of Newark, that Mr. 
 Congar was in error — that the memory of the earliest pastoral 
 shepherd is spared this sort of monumental desecration, and 
 posterity the odium of such shameful neglect. 
 
 Jasper Crane appears to have borne to the Branford people the 
 same relation that Robert Treat bore to those of Milford. He, too, 
 
26 THE FOREFATHER OF THE CRANES. 
 
 was brave, wise, energetic and born to leadership. He was an 
 original settler of New Haven, and a leading member of the church 
 there as in Newark, the church there being also the state, and the 
 state the church. In both places he rendered conspicuous services. 
 In Newark he served as magistrate and president of the town court. 
 He also served with Treat as Deputy from Essex County to the 
 Provincial Assembly, being first on the list during the first five or 
 six years of its existence. Before "planting" in Newark, Crane 
 had already aided in establishing several settlements elsewhere, and, 
 hence, was accredited with a spirit akin to restlessness. In 1651, in 
 company with William Tuttle and others, he tried to establish a 
 settlement somewhere on the Delaware, the main object being, as 
 he said, that " the gospel might have been published to the nations, 
 and much good done, not only to the Colonies at present, but to 
 posterity." The attempt failed, however, because— as Crane 
 declared— of the "injustice and violence of the Dutch." The 
 records of the town show that Mr. Crane held a controlling influence 
 in its affairs throughout the first fourteen years of its settlement. 
 His descendants continue to exercise a marked though quiet 
 influence by their worth, character and numbers; not alone in this 
 but in other New Jersey communities. Mr. Crane's "home-lott" 
 included* the ground which now represents the northeast 
 corner of High and Market streets, and upon which is now in 
 course of erection a beautiful Episcopal church — St. Paul's — a 
 singular monumental coincidence with the noble use to which part 
 of Treat's "home-lott" has been put. 
 
 Samuel Swaine, Micah Tompkints (not Michael, as appears in 
 the "Fundamental Agreements" signatures,) RICHARD LAURENCE 
 and Laurence Ward were likewise men of mark among s the 
 settlers. Swaine, who was one of the Branford founders, came from 
 London, England, in the " Elizabeth and Anne," in 1635, and was 
 distinguished among the Newark settlers, as being constantly chosen 
 as an alternate, or " third man," to represent' the county in the 
 Assembly. Frequently he represented the community instead of 
 Jasper Crane, who appears to have been of a rather delicate consti- 
 tution. Swaine was a millwright by trade, and built the mill located 
 near the " Stone Bridge," which gave Mill Creek its name, and 
 which long furnished the people of Newark with the entirety of 
 their breadstuffs. Like Treat, Swaine was possessed of a decided 
 
TOMPKINS AND KING CHARLES'S JUDGES. 2/ 
 
 martial taste, and filled the position of lieutenant. Upon Treat's 
 return to Connecticut, Lieutenant Swaine was promoted to the 
 captaincy — the command of the Newark forces. This was in 1673. 
 Tompkins -and Laurence both occupied the posts of deacons in the 
 church. It was Tompkins who secreted, sheltered and succored 
 Major-Generals Goffe and Whalley, the regicide judges, upon their 
 flight from England, after the beheading of Charles I. At first they 
 found lodgment in the wilderness, but subsequently took up quarters 
 in the house of Mr. Tompkins, right in the heart of Milford. Here, 
 in absolute concealment, remained for two years the men who had 
 dared to consign to the block the head of Charles, the tyrant. 
 They did not so much as enter the orchard adjoining the house. 
 Mr. Treat is said to have been in the secret. Not so even some 
 . members of the Tompkins family. The house was a two-story 
 building, some twenty feet square. The lower room was built with 
 a stone w^all and was set apart as a store room. The room above 
 was -constructed of wood and was used as a work-room by the 
 family. The latter, it is recorded, used to spin in the room above, ' 
 ignorant of the presence below of the judges. During the period of 
 secretion, there was brought from England, as it is related, a 
 ballad satirizing those who had participated prominently in the trial 
 and execution of the king, including Goffe and Whalley. A Mil- 
 ford maiden of decidedly musical tastes learned to sing it, and used 
 sometimes to entertain the Tompkins family with the satirical song 
 while spinning in the room overhead the one occupied by the two 
 judges. They heard it, and were so amused, even though they 
 were themselves sharply satirized, that they frequently requested 
 Mr. Tompkins to set the girls singing the ballad. " The girls," as 
 our authority for the anecdote relates, "knew nothing of the 
 matter, being ignorant of the innocent device, and little thought that 
 they were serenading angels." 
 
 Laurence Ward was the first deacon of the First Church, and 
 appears to have been well advanced in years when he came with the 
 settlers from Branford. He died in 1669, leaving a reputation sweet 
 and pure. 
 
 It may be said of all the early male settlers of Newark, that each 
 was a man of mark in some one or other respect, even though the 
 education of a man here and there only enabled him to make 
 " his mark" in signing the " Fundamental Agreements." Altogether 
 
28 A MILD TYPE OF ARISTOCRACY. 
 
 the band was a collection of picked men ; busy bees, and no drones. 
 Small as was the community, it was not without its social leader- 
 ship ; something of a mild type of aristocracy. At the time we are 
 writing of, the prefix Mr. was applied to only eleven persons, 
 namely : Mr. Abraham Pierson, senior, and Mr. Abraham Pierson, 
 junior, Mr. Robert and Mr. Samuel Kitchel, Mr. Jeremiah Peck, Mr. 
 Morris, Mr. Jasper Crane, Mr. Leete, Mr. Matthew Camfield and 
 Mr. Obadiah Bruen. The rest were addressed or spoken of after a 
 fashion most thoroughly democratic. 
 
 In order to arrive at a just idea of the character of the community 
 established by such men as we have been describing, it must be_ 
 remembered that at the time of the settlement there was established 
 only the merest form of government anywhere in New Jersey. 
 A year had scarcely elapsed since the arrival of Governor Carteret 
 from England, and his publication of the Concessions, the first con- 
 stitution, really, of what is now the State. The instrument guaran- 
 teed to settlers the very largest liberty, civil and religious, — " any 
 law, usage or custom in the realm of England, to the contrary not- 
 withstanding. " It also authorized, as already stated, the convening 
 of a General Assembly, one branch of which was to be composed of 
 representatives chosen directly by the people in their various loca- 
 tions. The Assembly was empowered to appoint its own time of 
 meeting, to constitute courts, levy taxes, build -fortresses, make 
 war, offensive and defensive, naturalize strangers, allot land to 
 settlers, provide for the support of government, and ordain all laws 
 for the general good, not conflicting, however, with those of 
 England, nor in opposition to the Concessions of the Proprietors and 
 their interest. But still there was really no regularly established 
 government. Hence, the settlers of Newark were, from the very 
 first, a law unto themselves. In addition to what the " Fundamental 
 Agreements" provided, the settlers declared that " they will from 
 time to time all submit one to another to be led, ruled and govern- 
 ed by such magistrates and rulers in the town, as shall be annually 
 chosen from the freemen from among themselves, with such orders 
 and laws whilst they are settled here by themselves, as they had in 
 the place whence they came ; under such penahiesas the magistrates 
 upon the nature of the offence shall determine." Without waiting 
 for any General Assembly to convene they seized time and authority 
 by their forelocks and provided themselves for the establishing of 
 
TOWN COURTS IN 1668-9. 29 
 
 Town Courts.. The Town Records show that at a meeting held 
 January ist, 1668-9, the following item was approved: 
 
 " Item.— The Town hath agreed that there shall be two Courts in our town yearly, to hear 
 and try all causes and actions that shall be necessary and desired within our compass and 
 According to our Articles ; and that the same shall pass by the verdict of a jury of six 
 men ; and one of the times is to be the last fourth day of the week, commonly called Wednes- 
 day, in the month of February ; and the other is the second Wednesday of the next following 
 month of September.'" 
 
 It is proper to add here that the settlers had authority from 
 Carteret's government beyond that vested in them by the Conces- 
 sions. It appears that in common with Woodbridge, Piscataway and 
 other towns, Newark had a special agreement with the Proprietary 
 Government extending its rights, privileges and authority. The 
 special agreements with the two towns first named still exist, though 
 that made with Newark has long since disappeared. There is the 
 amplest evidence that it did exist, however. It consisted of fifteen 
 articles. There is extant a record of the Proprietary Council, dated 
 Sept. 14, 1747, in which it is distinctly stated that these articles 
 "were settled with long thought and deliberation, and corrections 
 and alterations mutually made, proposed and agreed to in them ; 
 and that Captain Treat and Mr. Gregory, their agents in this affair, 
 did read the Concession, and that one alteration proposed was con- 
 cerning the quit-rent of a half-penny sterling per acre, to which 
 Governor Carteret answered, ' I cannot grant any exemption from 
 the payment of the half-penny per acre, it being all the advantage 
 the Lords Proprietors reserve to themselves,' &c. To another alter- 
 ation he said, 'as for the purchasers being out of purse, I cannot 
 help them therein.' " In all that they did, therefore, it is clear that 
 there was no improper assumption or unwarranted exercise of 
 authority. 
 
 In the conduct of these purely local affairs everything was done 
 by "agreements." Thus, they agreed to apportion among them- 
 selves the town lands. They first agreed that the two companies 
 of settlers should each establish the same neighborly contiguity 
 they enjoyed in New England. That is to say, the company from 
 Milford and New Haven, and the company from Branford, took up 
 quarters separate from each other ; so that neighbors continued 
 neighbors as in the mother colony. Then, " after due preparation 
 and solemnization," and submission " to the Lord for His guidance," 
 'the settlers cast lots for their "home-lotts." 
 
30 "THE FIRvST CHURCH. 
 
 Paradoxical though the statement may appear, it is a fact that 
 the First Church of Newark was, in reality, established even before 
 Newark was settled. It existed in Branford more than twenty 
 years before 1666, having been organized there in 1644. In 
 October, 1666, the church, with its pastor, its deacons, its records 
 and the major portion of its congregation, was simply translated 
 from Branford to Newark; so that its "church work" may be 
 claimed to have gone on almost uninterruptedly. Dr. Stearns, who 
 may be regarded as excellent authority on such a subject, says: 
 "The First Church, in Newark, appears to be the oldest fully 
 organized church in the State of New Jersey." On September 
 lOth, 1668, steps were first taken to erect a place of worship. It 
 was voted in town meeting to " build a meeting-house as soon as 
 maybe," and, "for the better carrying of it to an end," Deacon 
 Ward, Sergeant Harrison, his son John, Sergeant Riggs and 
 Micah Tompkins were appointed a committee to superintend the 
 work; Deacon Ward and Sergeants Riggs and Harrison subse- 
 quently entered into a contract to erect the building. The whole 
 town helped in the matter — some one way, some another. The 
 size of the building was anything but imposing. It was 36 feet in 
 length, 26 feet in breadth, and 13 feet between the joists, "with a 
 lenter to it all the length, which will make it 36 feet square." It 
 was eighteen months before it was so far finished as to be ready for 
 use, even in part. The site of the building was near the spot now 
 occupied by the engine house on the west side of Broad street, 
 almost opposite the present plain, modest, but stately and sub- 
 stantial structure wliich contains its archives and continues its 
 mission. The site was selected by Pastor Pierson, Robert Treat 
 and Deacon Ward. It was most properly called a meeting-house, 
 as it was used for all public purposes as well as church services. It 
 was man's temple as well as God's ; was the scene of all civil and 
 military proceedings, for the first forty years of the town's exist- 
 ence. In 1675 the building was transformed into a possible house 
 of refuge as well as a place of worship. At that time the Indian 
 atrocities in New England were of such an alarming character that " 
 the inhabitants of Newark became apprehensive lest they should 
 be suddenly assailed by the Hackensack Indians, or some othei' 
 aboriginal tribe. Hence they fortified their meeting-house, had its 
 walls lathed and the spaces filled up with stone and mortar, besides 
 
FRUITS OF AN HONEST INDIAN POLICY. 3 1 
 
 having two " flankers," made with paHsades — shelter for the men- 
 at-arms. At a meeting held early in January, 1676, Captain 
 Swaine — whose memory was vivid touching Indian horrors, for- 
 asmuch as his own sister had been seized and carried off by a 
 Pequot chief, in Connecticut, many years before — and Sergeants 
 Johnson and Harrison were appointed to join with the commis- 
 sioned officers in arranging for the fortification of the town. It 
 appears to have been customary at both church and town meetings to 
 have the meeting-house guarded by armed sentinels, and for church- 
 men generally to have with them their arms, so as to be prepared 
 for any emergency — any surprise by the Indians. However justifi- 
 able these precautions were, it does not appear that their value was 
 ever practically tested. There is no record of any attack having 
 been made by the Indians on the Newark settlers. Indeed, the 
 policy pursued by the latter towards the aborigines was, from the 
 very beginning, just, honest, conciliatory and peaceful, in the 
 fullest sense of the terms. Perfect amicability between the races 
 prevailed, a natural sequence of fair and honorable dealing. 
 
 There were other uses for arms besides watchfulness of the Indians. V" 
 Wolves and bears were numerous in the woods around Newark. So 
 troublesome had the former become that, soon after the settlement, 
 the town offered a premium for killing them. From fifteen to 
 twenty shillings was the price set upon the head of every grown 
 wolf, and five shillings for a bear cub. There were Provincial laws 
 
 - to the same effect, but the town would pay for only such beasts as 
 were slaughtered in its own bounds. Among the settlers. Sergeant 
 Riggs seems to have been an especial terror to the wolves and 
 bears. His possessions included a " wolf-pit." One James John- 
 stone, writing to his friends in Scotland, encouraged them by 
 remarking that the wolves " are nothing to be feared." He added 
 
 ■ that the people thought nothing "to be among them all night." 
 Because of his own fears, when "lying out at night," the country 
 people laughed at him. Even he, however, thought nothing of the 
 rattlesnakes.^ They could be killed or passed by as people pleased, 
 he said. 
 
 The more arduous duties of citizenship were distributed so 
 equally and fairly that there seems to have been no shirking, no 
 evasion. Each person had his duty defined and imposed according 
 to fitness and position, and everything worked almost with the 
 
32 THE DUTIES OF CITIZENSHIP. 
 
 regularity of clock-work. The highways had to be kept in order, 
 the fences to be made and kept in repair, the meadows ditched and 
 the woods burned, but each of these public duties were promptly 
 executed by the persons severally assigned to do one or the other. 
 With regard to ditching, the Town Records have an order, bearing 
 date of June loth, 1669, setting forth that every man was required 
 to work one day for each iJaoo of estate he possessed ; " two rods 
 in length is to be taken for a day's work. The planters are divided 
 into two companies, of which Sergeant Riggs is to command the 
 one, and Sergeant Harrison the other ; and every man must set up 
 stakes marked with the two first letters of his name at each end of 
 his work, so that the surveyor may know whether he has done- his 
 part, and how he has done it. The men are to come out and work 
 in succession, as they are called by their leaders, notice having been 
 given the day previous." Burning the wood was likewise an opera- 
 tion of serious character, and was done under the supervision of 
 a committee annually chosen. Every man, " from 16 up to 60," 
 was required to work his day. The procuring and laying in wood 
 for the use of the pastor devolved on a committee of two, 
 appointed every quarter. There appears to have been but one 
 public duty which was not regularly and properly performed. As 
 in later and more important periods, freemen neglected to fulfil 
 their functions as voters. Under the town laws, it was the duty of 
 every planter to attend public meetings and vote on all public 
 questions. Not even the imposition of fines could induce general 
 observance of this duty. Some planters would stay away and let 
 others bear the responsibility of government. It would thus 
 appear that the forefathers were no better, in at least one respect, 
 than their descendants. They set a sad example of shirking an 
 important public duty. In 1676, indeed, the evil of non-attendance 
 at town-meeting had become so serious that an order was adopted ' 
 that "The drum is to be beaten twice in fair weather; the first 
 drum is to be beaten as far as Sergeant Harrison's gate, and the 
 second at the meeting-house, about half an hour after, at which 
 time every planter shall be at the place of meeting to answer to 
 his name." The penalty was " 6 c. " for tardiness, fifteen pence for 
 a half day's absence, half a crown for a whole day, and two shillings 
 for retiring before adjournment. Besides the fine, absence for any 
 part of a day lost a man his vote. In 1680, 1683 and 1690, this 
 
VOTING— MODIFYING THE OLD LAWS. 33 
 
 order was unanimously renewed ; but it seems to have been 
 impossible to enforce it strictly. The Puritan forefathers of 
 Newark seem to have made a marked ' distinction between public 
 worship and public meeting. Possibly the attendance at church 
 was so regular and general that there was no occasion for fines ; but 
 it is certain that no record exists of any such imposition as in the 
 cases of delinquent attendants on town meetings. Another matter 
 seems to have proven impracticable from an early date— the severely 
 restrictive investiture of the suffrage. As we have seen, the power 
 to vote was vested in " church members only," under the " Funda 
 mental Agreements." So long as the settlers were "a close 
 corporation,"— a communion of Puritans — there was, of course, no 
 trouble. Just as soon, however, as the stranger began to come 
 within- their gates, and to be permitted to settle amongst them, it 
 was found advisable to modify this " iron- bedstead " rule, as it has 
 often been termed since. Soon the bars had to be let down. The 
 record of a town meeting, held March ist, 1677, just prior to the 
 death of the elder Pierson, shows that it was declared " that all and 
 every man that improves lands in the town of Newark, shall make 
 their appearance at town meetings, and there attend to any business 
 that shall be proposed, as any of the planters do, and be liable to 
 any fine, as others, in case of their absence, &c. ; and also that the 
 clerk is to set their names in a list and call them, as others are 
 called." Nevertheless, the old law was still unrepealed. We find 
 that in August, 1685, eight years later, Messrs. William Camp and 
 John Baldwin, Jr., were chosen a committee " to go from house to 
 house of those as have not subscribed to our fundamental covenant, 
 and return their answer to the town." Meanwhile, as the original 
 settlers began to grow feeble and to experience the closing of " life's 
 fitful fever," the " covenant " gradually passed into obsoleteness. 
 
 From the very first the settlers seem to have fully appreciated the 
 benefits of education. Although therewereamongthelist of original 
 subscribers to the " Fundamental Agreements " more than one 
 who was just barely equal to the task of making " his mark," we 
 find it recorded that one Richard (supposed to be Richard Hone, 
 the first pauper in the town) was "admitted a freeholder on condition 
 of his setting his name to our agreements, and he has promised to 
 set about learning to read, which was an encouragement to them 
 herein." This was in 1671. In 1676, seventeen years before the 
 
34 EDUCATION — SETTLING BOUNDARY LINES. 
 
 Provincial Assembly enacted any law on the subject of education, 
 the schoolmaster was abroad in Newark. John Catlin was appointed 
 to the office, and was required, by the order of the town, to " do 
 his faithful, honest and true Endeavor to teach the Children or 
 servants of those as have subscribed, the reading and writing of 
 English and also Arethmetick if they desire it ; as much as they are 
 capable to learn and he capable to teach them, within the Compass 
 of this Year." 
 
 Nothing, perhaps, could more fully illustrate the character of the 
 first settlers, and of their neighbors in the sister settlement Eliza- 
 bethtown, than the circumstances attending the fixing of the boun- 
 dary line between the two settlements. The commissioners from 
 Newark were : Jasper Crane, Robert Treat, Mathew Camfield, 
 Samuel Swaine and Thomas Johnson ; from Elizabethtown, John 
 Ogden, Luke Watson, Robert Bond and Jeffrey Jones. On the 
 20th of May, 1668, these worthies met in the open air on an elevated 
 point of land, named then and long after known as Divident Hill. 
 The line agreed upon ran from "the top of a little round hill named 
 Divident Hill ; and from thence to run upon a Northwest line into 
 the country," until it reached Watchung Mountain. What took 
 place in connection with the agreement is described in an affidavit 
 made in 1743, by an eye-witness, an old man who was called upon 
 to give evidence in the famous legal dispute between the Elizabeth- 
 town people and the Proprietors. This venerable witness stated 
 upon oath : " That he heard Governor Treat tell after what manner 
 the line was settled between the two towns; and that it was done in 
 so loving and solemn a manner, that he thought it ought never to be 
 removed ; for he (the Governor) himself being among them at that 
 Time prayed with them on Dividend Hill (so called) that there 
 might be a good agreement between them ; * * * * and the Gov- 
 ernor said that, after the agreement, Mr. John Ogden (being one of 
 the first purchasers) prayed among the people, and returned thanks 
 for their loving agreement, and the Governor also said that, if the 
 Newark people differed with the Elizabethtown people concerning 
 that line, that he believed they would never prosper." 
 
 It has been appropriately suggested that if any spot in this vicin- 
 ity deserves a monument, it is Divident Hill. " The pagans of classic 
 days," says Dr. Stearns, " would have been sure to erect there a 
 splendid temple of Concord." If, however, no granite or marble 
 
5 
 
 o 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Z 
 •< 
 
 z 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 UJ 
 Q 
 
THE HILL SANCTIFIED BY PRAYER. 
 
 35 
 
 memorial crowns the " hill sanctified by prayer," its historic interest 
 can never die as long as pure poetry conveying ennobling sentiment 
 is preserved, such poetry and sentiment as are embodied in the 
 following beautiful lines, written by Mrs. E. C. Kinney, the gifted 
 wife of an honored and distinguished son of Newark : 
 
 "DIVIDENT HILL." 
 
 Pause here, O Muse ! that Fancy's eye 
 
 May trace the footprints still, 
 Of men that, centuries gone by. 
 
 With prayer ordained this hill; 
 As lifts the misty veil of years, 
 
 Such visions liere arise 
 As when the glorious past appears 
 
 Before enchanted eyes. 
 
 I see, from n^idst the faithful few 
 
 Whose deeds yet live sublime— 
 Whose guileless spirits, brave as true. 
 
 Are models " for all time," 
 A group upon this heiglu convened — 
 
 In solemn prayer they stand-^ 
 Men, on whose sturdy wisdom leaned 
 
 The settlers of the land. 
 
 In mutual love the line they trace 
 That will tlveir homes divide. 
 
 And ever mark the chosen place 
 That prayer hath sanctified ; 
 
 And here it stands — a temple old, 
 Which crumbling Time still braves ; 
 
 Though ages have their cycles rolled 
 Above those patriots' graves. 
 
 As Christ transfigured on the height 
 
 The three beheld with awe, 
 And near his radiant form, in white, 
 
 The ancient prophets saw ; 
 So, on this summit I behold 
 
 With beatific sight, 
 Once more our praying sires of old, 
 
 As spirits clothed in light. 
 
 - A halo crowns the sacred hill, 
 
 And thence glad voices raise 
 A song that doth the concave fill — 
 
 Their prayers are turned to praise ! 
 Art may not for tliese saints of old 
 
 The marble urn invent ; 
 Yet here the Future shall behold 
 
 Their Heaven-built monument. 
 
 Of a piece with their dealings with one another, with their neigh- 
 bors, and with the Indians, were the deahngs of the forefathers with 
 the Proprietors. It will be repiembered that in the Concessions 
 the Lords Proprietors exacted from the settlers a small quit-rent of 
 a half-penny per acre, to be paid annually on, and after, March 25th, 
 1670. "While with other settlements, notably with Elizabethtown, 
 great trouble arose touching these rents, resulting in serious and 
 almost interminable litigation, as well as riotous and disorderly 
 demonstrations, and while the people of Newark had disputes and 
 differences with the Proprietors, in common with other settlers, there 
 yet remains indisputable evidence that in all their transactions with 
 Governor Carteret, and his successors, the people of this place, as a 
 people, demonstrated a scrupulous regard for what they considered 
 the right. The Elizabethtown settlers seem to have early developed 
 a disposition to revolt against the Proprietors' authority. Albeit 
 they had formally and solemnly agreed to the provisions of the Con- 
 
36 A PEOPLE JEALOUS OF THEIR REPUTATION. 
 
 cessions, and acknowleged the rights of the Proprietors, many of 
 them set up a claim that they held the lands under authority from 
 Col. Nicolls, the agent of the Duke of York, and therefore were not 
 bound to pay the quit-rents. The 25th of March, 1670, was first 
 pay day; but, as the author of " East Jersey under the Proprietors" 
 remarks, " its arrival caused the suppressed passions of those inimi- 
 cal to the existing government to break forth at once in violent and 
 decided opposition." The Governor appears to have feared that 
 the Newark people might be influenced by the spirit of their neigh- 
 bors and show reluctance in meeting their obligations. Accordingly, 
 he wrote to them a month prior to the arrival of the day. The'y seem 
 to have felt somewhat indignant that their honor should thus have 
 been impugned. In their reply to the Governor we have anew 
 and interesting ghmpse of their character. The Governor's letter 
 being read and discussed in town meeting, it was agreed: "After 
 all due salutation presented by the constable, to our worshipful 
 Governor, we, the inhabitants and freeholders of the town of 
 Newark, do, by him, make returns to the said Governor's writing as 
 followeth, viz. : That they do hold and possess their lands and 
 rights in the said town, both by a civil and, divine right, as by their 
 legal purchase and articles doth and may show. And for the pay- 
 ment of the half-penny per acre for all our allotted lands, according 
 to our articles, and interpretation of them, you assuring them (the 
 lands) to us, we are ready, when the time comes, to perform our 
 duty to the Lords or their assigns." And perform it they did. 
 Henry Lyon, the first town treasurer, (also the first tavern keeper,) 
 and Thomas Johnson, the constable, were duly chosen to collect a 
 quantity of wheat from the settlers, equivalent in value to the 
 amount of the rents, money not being plenteous — barter, indeed, 
 being the rule and not the exception. Treasurer Lyon and Constable 
 Johnson were also duly deputed to deliver the wheat to Governor 
 Carteret, at Elizabethtown, on the very day the claim was due. 
 A high tribute to the integrity of Newark during all its early his- 
 tory is the declaration by the Proprietors seventy odd years subse- 
 quent to the date above, that, " so far as they knew, neither they 
 nor their predecessors from the first settlement of the Province to this 
 day, ever had any controversy in law or equity with the people, of 
 Newark." While all this is true, it must be confessed that there is 
 evidence to show that some inhabitants of Newark felt a strong 
 
HIGH TRIBUTE TO NEWARK'S INTEGRITY. 3/ 
 
 sympathy in common with the Elizabethtown people. Here it is 
 necessary to slightly digress. 
 
 On April 7th, 1668, Governor Carteret issued a proclamation for 
 the election of a General Assembly, two representatives from each 
 town. " Newark upon the Peshawack River" chose Robert Treat 
 and Samuel Swaine. The Assembly met May 26th, and sat till the 
 30th, when it adjourned till November 3d. That day having arrived, 
 it reassembled, but owing to serious and growing dissensions with 
 the Governor's Council, it sat only four days and then adjourned 
 sine die. Meanwhile the breach between the Governor and the 
 govefned grew wider. Governor Carteret undertook to control 
 without an Assembly, and with laws that had either never been 
 properly enacted or had expired by limitation. The result was that 
 his authority fell into widespread contempt, and in 1672 a consider- 
 able, number of the malcontents from various towns actually 
 set up another Governor,-a worthless, dissolute, illegitimate son of 
 Sir George Carteret, Philip's cousin. Him they dragged from his 
 proper obscurity, and pushed forward as the figure-head of a rev- 
 olutionary movement, which, as set forth in the Bill in Chancery, 
 " imprisoned the Secretary and Receiver General, and others, and 
 obliged Governor Carteret to fly to England to complain of these 
 proceedings." To round the narrative of this matter, it may be 
 stated that in England the Governor was entirely sustained ; but, 
 owing to the temporary overthrow by the Dutch of the English 
 rule in New York and New 'Jersey, during the years 1673-74, he did 
 not return for about two years. 
 
 It has been alleged that the inhabitants of Newark joined in the 
 disgraceful proceedings, which for a time thrust aside the lawful 
 Governor and substituted a weak and worthless bar-sinister Carteret. 
 In the answer to the Bill in Chancery, which makes the charge, 
 it is distinctly set forth that " these defendants further answering 
 do deny that they, or those under whom they claim, did ever apply 
 to James Carteret, in the bill mentioned, to prevail on him to 
 assume the powers of government, as in and by the said bill of 
 complaint is, as they believe, most untruly suggested." Here is a 
 popular Roland for the Proprietary Oliver. This flat counter alle- 
 gation, together with the Proprietary tribute to Newark previously 
 quoted, as also the generally admitted fact that the whole affair is 
 surrounded with obscurity, we regard as warrant for giving Newark 
 
38 A LOVER OF LAW AND ORDER. 
 
 the benefit of the doubt, and claiming for her an unblemished repu- 
 tation as a lover of law and order, and of being always possessed 
 of a controlling respect for properly constituted authority, even 
 when that authority might be distasteful, and even hateful. One 
 thing placed beyond cavil by the Town Records is this : During the 
 entire period of Proprietary Government provision was regularly 
 made, in years of order as well as those of disorder, for the payment 
 of the quit-rents. Moreover, in the absence of acknowledged gen- 
 eral laws and authority, the people of the town fell back on their 
 own local ordinances, enacted by themselves in accord with their 
 "Fundamental Agreements." Indeed, there is abundance of proof 
 to show that they cared comparatively little who it was that 
 ruled the Province, provided they were guaranteed non-interference 
 with their domestic concerns, and provided the spirit of the Carteret- 
 Berkeley Concessions was carried out in the general government of 
 the Province. The action of the town at the time of the Dutch 
 Conquest in 1673 is a strong illustration in point. In March, 1672, 
 war was declared between England and Holland, and Holland 
 undertook to repeat history with regard to the Colonies by treating 
 the authority of England as England had treated hers a few 
 years before. In July, 1673, a squadron of iive vessels arrived 
 from Holland in New York harbor, and within five days New York 
 was once more in full possession of the Dutch. The name of the 
 place was changed to New Orange, and a proclamation was issued by 
 the Dutch authorities guaranteeing continued possession of rights, 
 &c., on condition of swearing allegiance to the States General. New 
 Jersey was considered a portion of New York and was included, of 
 course, in the conquest. Five days after the surrender the people 
 of Newark ordered a petition to be drawn up and sent to " the 
 generals at New Orange," praying certain privileges. This petition, 
 with others sent from Elizabethtown and Piscataway, had prompt 
 consideration, and the people were confirmed in the possession of 
 their lands, and placed on a footing with natural born subjects of 
 Holland. Provided they conducted themselves orderly, they were 
 not to be required to take up arms against England. The terms 
 were altogether so fair and liberal that the people eagerly accepted 
 them ; those of Woodbridge, Shrewsbury and Middletown, along 
 with those of Newark, Elizabethtown and Piscataway. In Septem- 
 ber, Commissioners were appointed by the New Orange authorities 
 
GOVERNOR ANDROS'S USURPATION. 39 
 
 to proceed to the villages of the Province of Achter Kol and require 
 the inhabitants to take an oath to stand by their new allegiance. 
 It is recorded that 73 took the oath in Newark, 1 1 being reported 
 absent — showing that the male population of Newark in the Fall of 
 1673 was eighty-four, thirteen more than in Elizabethtown at the 
 same time. 
 
 Another radical governmenta.l change soon came. The war be- 
 tween England and Holland reached its end. A treaty was signed 
 at Westminster, February 9th, 1674, which restored to the English 
 their Provincial authority. The Proprietary Government was 
 re-established. Under it the people of Newark had their full share 
 of trouble. In the first place Sir Edmund Andros, sent out by the 
 Duke of York as Governor of New York, occasioned a great deal 
 of "disorder and confusion by setting up a claim to the control of 
 New Jersey as a dependency of New York, and attempting to ignore 
 the Carteret authority. Again, the Concessions were materially 
 broken by a "declaration of their true intent and meaning" made by 
 the rulers, who apparently became jealous of the power secured to 
 the people by the original "Articles," and whose avarice, as Bancroft 
 says, paid court to freedom in the beginning when the country was 
 valueless without inhabitants. But avarice made no further obei- 
 sance to freedom, its ends not having been secured. As regards 
 the troubles and indifference of the Newark people to the personnel 
 of their rulers, further proof is found in the Town Records, 
 which tell us under date of July 28th, 1669, that : " The Town 
 made'choice of Mr. Crane and Mr. Treat to take the first opportu- 
 nity to go over to York to advise with Col. Lovelace concerning our 
 standing, whether we are designed to be a part of the Duke's 
 Colony or no." This seemed immaterial so long as their solemnly 
 guaranteed Agreements were not fatally abridged. Ten years later, 
 in 1679, when Andros boldly usurped authority over New Jersey, 
 relying for effective assistance on the support of some persons dis- 
 affected towards the Carteret government, the people of Newark 
 gave a fresh proof of their inherent love of law, order, right and 
 justice. Andros undertook to seize the reins of government in the 
 name of the Duke of York. He issued a proclamation abrogating 
 the Carteret government and requiring " all persons to submit 
 forthwith to the King's authority as embodied in himself" To this 
 Newark, answered, after due deliberation : "The Town being met 
 
40 PETER WATSON'S PRAISE. 
 
 together, give their positive answer to the Governor of York's writ, 
 that they have taken the oath of allegiance to the King, and fidelity 
 to the present Government, and until we have sufficient order from 
 his Majesty we will stand by the same." Subsequently Carteret 
 himself wrote to Andros : " It was by his Majesty's commands that 
 this government was established, and without the same commands 
 shall never be resigned but with our lives and fortunes, the people 
 resolving to live and die with the name of true subjects, and not 
 traitors." The disputes between Andros and Carteret, in which 
 the former behaved most arbitrarily, and even in a revolutionary 
 spirit, and the latter as a brave if not an over-wise man, were 
 finally quieted by a reaffirmation from England of Carteret's author- 
 ity, and a complete renunciation by the Duke of York of govern- 
 mental right in l^ew Jersey. 
 
 Through all this stirring period the people of Newark especially 
 seem to have been "slow to anger and of great kindness," not 
 void of human frailties, not by any means perfect, but yet as near 
 to the ideal of true men as could anywhere be found in the Old or 
 the New World. In 1684, Peter Watson, a Scotchman, who had 
 come to this country the year bafore, as a servant in the employ of 
 David Barclay, wrote from "New Perth" tp John Watson, his 
 "cusing," residing in Selkirk, Scotland, as follows: "There are 
 here very good Religious people: they go under the name of 
 Independents, but are most like to the Presbyterians, only they will 
 not receive every one to their Society. We have great need of 
 good and Faithful Ministers ; we have none within all the Provinces 
 of East Jersey, except one, who is a Preacher in Newark ; there 
 were one or two Preachers more in the Provinces, but they are 
 dead, and now the People they meet together every Sabbath day 
 and Read and Pray and Sing Psalms in their Meeting-Houses. 
 This countrey is very well settled with People ; most part of the 
 first settlers first came out of Neiv England ; very KIND AND 
 LOVING PEOPLE, KINDER than in Scotland or England." 
 
 This is the contemporaneous testimony of an honest Scot, who, 
 doubtless, was as " canny " of his praise as his race proverbially are 
 regarding things generally. Very probably his mind's eye was 
 mainly riveted on Newark and its people, when he thus wrote to 
 his "cusing" John. From Peter's praise we will now pass to 
 another chapter. 
 
s^4 
 
 PIERSON'S STATUE AT YALE COLLEGE. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 1684 TO 1736. 
 
 Inextricable Entwining of Church and Local History — The Second Pierson — His Pastorate and 
 First Presidency of Yale College — Interesting Memorials — Patrick Falconer, the " Real 
 Saint, who suffered much for Christ and did not faint" — Pastoral Successors of the 
 Piersons^Parsonage Lands — Breaking through the " Fundamental Agreements" — 
 First steps towards Separation of Church and Town Governments — Troublous Times in 
 the Province — The Governments of Andros and Cornbury — Newarkers Rebuking a Selfish 
 Ruler — An Ignoble English Noble — What Queen Anne would not Countenance in Her 
 nearest Relations — The Second Meeting-House — Population of Newark in 1714 — Estab- 
 lishment of The First Church at Orange — Presbyterianism entirely Supersedes Con- 
 gregationalism — The Sunday Law in 1736 — Col. Josiah Ogden's Wheat-Saving Episode 
 — The Spark of Presbyterian Discipline which Kindled Episcopalianisni in Newark — 
 Foundation of Trinity Church — A Long and Bitter Local Religious Feud — Burying 
 Ground Reminiscences. 
 
 INEXTRICABLY entwined with the history of Newark, 
 especially during the first century of its settlement, is the 
 history of the First Presbyterian Church of Newark. The 
 historian of one is, necessarily, the historian of the other. 
 Indeed, as we have already seen, it was to enjoy the spiritual 
 freedom of the one that the scene of the temporalities of the 
 other was sought and settled upon. From this intimacy of 
 relation — this conjugality of existence, so to speak — it need not 
 surprise the reader if it be found, in succeeding pages, that the First 
 Church, its pastors and its membership, continue to constitute 
 silver threads in the warp and woof of our historical weaving. 
 
 The second pastor of the church was Rev. Abraham Pierson, 
 junior, son of the first pastor. Some years prior to his father's 
 death, the junior Pierson assisted his parent in the ministry, the 
 weight of years having pressed heavily upon the reverend sire. 
 Upon the death of his father, Mr. Pierson, junior, was regularly 
 installed as sole pastor, and served as such for fourteen years. 
 
 Abraham Pierson, junior, was born at Lynn, JVIass., in 1641. 
 He was educated at Harvard College, whence he graduated in 1668. 
 He was called to Newark as assistant pastor, July 28th, 1669, and 
 was in the service of the church altogether about twenty-three 
 
42 THE SECOND PASTOR PIERSON. 
 
 years. Obadiah Bruen, writing to his children in Connecticut, soon 
 after the death of the elder Pierson, refers to that event feelingly, 
 and continues : "Yet hath He (God) not left us destitute of spiritual 
 enjoyments, but hath given us a faithful dispenser of the Word of 
 God— a young Timothy — a man after God's own heart, well-rooted 
 and grounded in the faith, one with whom we can comfortably 
 walk in the doctrines of the faith. Praise be to our God ! Upon 
 good experience of him he was called and ordained to be our 
 teacher — Mr. Abraham Pierson, who follows in the footsteps of his 
 ancient father in Godliness. Praise to God ! " The " young 
 Timothy " is described as being in his 37th year, above the medium 
 height, " a fleshy, well-favoured and comely-looking man." He sev- 
 ered his pastoral relations, and was " dismissed " in the early part of 
 1692. The cause of his severance was a difference of views between 
 pastor and people, touching matters of church government. It 
 appears Mr. Pierson rather disliked the strictly Congregational plan 
 upon which the church was founded. He preferred a moderate 
 form of Presbyterian government, but appears to have been the 
 reverse of extreme in his preferences. An increase of membership, 
 emigrants from Scotland and from New England, all of his way of 
 thinking, is given by high authority as the mainspring of an actual 
 dispute between the pastor and the church. One of the most 
 distinguished successors to his pastorate, says he " had neither the 
 meekness, patience nor prudence of his father." Upon his formal 
 withdrawal as pastor, Mr. Pierson disposed of his estate and 
 returned to his birth-place — Connecticut. He settled at Killing- 
 worth in 1694, and became pastor of the church there. A number of 
 years later, in 1701, when Yale College was founded, Mr. Pierson 
 was chosen to be its first Rector or President, by the ministerial 
 incorporators; but so great were the esteem and affection he was 
 held in by the KiUingworth congregation, that the College authori- 
 ties allowed it to be temporarily established there to suit Mr. 
 Pierson's convenience and the desire of his people. He continued 
 as pastor of the church and rector of the College until his death, 
 on March 5th, 1707, he being then in his sixty-sixth or sixty-seventh 
 year. Trumbull, the Connecticut historian, speaking of Mr. 
 Pierson, says : " He had the character of a hard student, a good 
 scholar and a great divine. In his whole conduct he was wise, 
 steady and amiable. He was greatly respected as a pastor, and he 
 
PIERSON'S MEMORIAL CHAIR AT YALE. 
 
YALE COLLEGE MEMORIALS. 43 
 
 instructed and governed the College with great approbation." Mr. 
 Pierson is also spoken of as having been an excellent preacher, a 
 purely pious man, and "very kind and charitable to the poor and 
 indigent, who, in a special manner, lamented his death." Here it 
 is proper to remark, as a matter of suggestive fact, that posterity 
 has been kinder to the memory of the distinguished son than to 
 that of the no less distinguished father. In the Summer of 1874, 
 through the liberality of Mr. Charles Morgan, of New York, there 
 was erected a handsome bronze statue of Rector Pierson, designed 
 by the artist, Launt Thompson. It was presented to the College 
 by the gentleman named, and stands in front of the Art Gallery 
 building of Yale. The statue is not properly a likeness, but an 
 ideal, assisted, however, by reference to portraits of the Pierson 
 family. " The straight figure and aquiline features of the fine old 
 Puritan scholar were something typical and even prophetic, carrying 
 the mind back to the times when, Teucro duce et auspice Teucro, the 
 students were weekly caused memoriter to recite the Assembly 
 Catechism in Latin, and Ames' Theological Theses." There is also 
 preserved at Yale a memorial of Rector Pierson — his antique chair, 
 which, doubtless, is the " one great wainscot chair," conveyed to 
 him by John Catlin and John Ward, administrgitors of Deacon 
 Laurence Ward's estate, which conveyance, together with a 
 dwelling-house, land, &c., was made "with consent of Elizabeth 
 Ward, relict of Deacon L. Ward." 
 
 Mr. Pierson was succeeded as pastor by Rev. John Prudden, his 
 college classmate and associate at Harvard. Mr. Prudden was 
 called by a vote of the town, the choice being cordial and 
 unanimous. His father, Rev. Peter Prudden, was a genuine 
 English Puritan, who was ordained pastor of the Milford church in 
 1640, and whose ministry is said to have been "attended with 
 uncommon success." In the latter part of 1692 Mr. Prudden was 
 duly installed. Before further recital of his pastoral record, let us 
 observe the great change made in the personnel of the town— the 
 great change wrought by nature. During the intervening years 
 between the death of the elder Pierson and the removal of his 
 son to Connecticut, death made serious havoc with the town 
 venerables. Prior to the first event, in 1678, the virgin soil of " the 
 plot set apart for a Burying Ground " had been broken to make 
 final resting places for good old Deacon Laurence Ward, Sergeant 
 
44 PATRICK FALCONER, A " REALL SAINT. 
 
 Riggs, Robert Kitchel, Hugh Roberts, Matthew Camfield, Delivered 
 Crane, Stephen Freeman, John Harrison, son of the Sergeant ; and 
 Josiah Ward. These, doubtless, were all buried by the first 
 Pierson. By the year 1691, just before the younger Pierson's 
 severance from the church, there were also " gathered to Abraham's 
 bosom," besides the first pastor, sturdy Jasper Crane, Martin 
 Tichenor, George- Day, Samuel Swaine, Obadiah Bruen, Sergeant 
 Richard Harrison, John Ward, "the turner;" Thomas Huntington, 
 John Rogers, Joseph Walters, Joseph Riggs, John Brown, senior, 
 John Baldwin, jr., Stephen Davis, Samuel Kitchel, Micah Tomp- 
 kins and Richard Laurence. The next year, one of the later settlers 
 died, — one who seems to have been a more than ordinary man. 
 This was Patrick Falconer. He is described as having been the 
 near neighbor and special friend of the second Pastor Pierson. His 
 birthplace is unknown, but probably he was a native of the nerth 
 of Ireland. In old documents he is referred to as a preacher, but 
 his will describes him as a merchant. As he married a daughter of 
 Deputy Governor Jones, of New Haven, it is nearly certain that he 
 was in Connecticut before he came to Newark. Writing to 
 Maurice Trent from "Elizabeth Town in East Jersey," under date 
 of October 28th, 1684, Mr. Falconer speaks of Maryland, through 
 which he had travelled, as " a good countrey, but its possessed with 
 a Debauched, Idle, Leasie People." Of New Jersey, however, he 
 had nothing but good words. " It is," said he, " a good Countrey for 
 men who resolve to be laborious," but " not a Countrey for idle 
 people." This worthy died ere he had reached the meridian of life, 
 and was buried in the ancient place of sepulchre. The ravages of time 
 and the carelessness of posterity have conjoined to obliterate all 
 traces of his grave, as in the cases of Pastor Pierson and a multitude 
 of others ; but, within a few years past, the author discovered the 
 remains of the Falconer headstone among a heap of tombstones in 
 the Old Burying Ground, and, after diligent examination, made the 
 following accurate copy of the quaint and curious memorial : 
 
 Here lyeth ye body of 
 PATRICK FALCONER, 
 who died Jan. 27th, 1692 Aged 33 yrs. 
 Here lyeth ye remains of a 
 Reall Saint who svffered 
 Much for Christ'and did 
 Not Faint And wlien his 
 Race was run Ending his story 
 He sweetly Passed through Deth 
 To Endless Glory 
 
THE SEC©ND GENERATION. 45 
 
 The senior John Ward, Thomas Johnson, an excellent man, and 
 the father of the first drummer of the town ; Ephraim Pennington, 
 the founder of the Newark Pennington family; Thomas Lyon, 
 Ebenezer Camfield, John Brown, jr., John Crane and Stephen 
 Bond, were likewise called to their final account a few years later. 
 In making his will, Joseph Riggs (the wolf-slayer) left his estate to 
 his wife and children, the latter being minors. He excepted two 
 guns and one sword. The sword and one gun were specially 
 bequeathed to his son John, and -the other gun to his son Samuel. 
 In a word, about the time the Rev. Mr. Prudden was chosen 
 pastor, the first generation of Newarkers— the original settlers— had 
 nearly all passed away. The fathers had gone, and the "young 
 men " had become the patriarchs of the town. Azariah and Jasper 
 Crane, sons of the original Jasper; John Ti-eat, son of the heroic 
 Robert; John Curtis, Jonathan Sargeant, Daniel Dod, Samuel and 
 Joseph Harrison, Theophilus Pierson, Joseph Johnson, Seth Tomp- 
 kins, Nathaniel Ward and Jabez Rogers, all of whom were "young 
 men " and boys at the time of the exodus from Connecticut, were 
 now full of years, cares and responsibilities. The number of 
 surviving original settlers who continued to take an active part in 
 town affairs, was so small that the first generation had almost 
 entirely given place, in the way of nature, to the second. 
 
 The growth of the town was very slow during its infant years. 
 About the time Mr. Prudden's ministry began, and soon after, 
 there were accessions numbering some eleven planters, namely: 
 Joseph Wood, Caleb Ward, Hendrick Hendrickson, Tunis Johnson, 
 Hans Hendrickson, Bostyan Vangiese, Garret Laydicker, Eleazer 
 Lampson, Jonathan Tichenor and William Brant, James Clizbie, 
 James Nesbit, Robert Young, John Cooper, James Nutman, Thomas 
 Hayes, Samuel Ailing, Joseph Peck, John Medlis, and Stephen, 
 Joseph and Timothy Tuttle, sons of Stephen Tuttle, of Woodbridge. 
 Clizbie, Nesbit and Young were exiles from Scotland, fugitives from 
 " the impolitick and mad persecution under that headlong and 
 debauched King — Charles II," as Dr. Macwhorter states in his 
 "Century Sermon." 
 
 About the year 1712, a " Town Pattent was procured in 
 accordance with a resolution passed at a town meeting, held 
 February 21, 171 1, authorizing a designated committee to take all 
 care and use all regular means for the procurement thereof. At a 
 
4.6 REV. MR. PRUDDEN. 
 
 meeting held the following year, May 2Sth, 1713, it was "agreed 
 upon by vote," that the charges for procuring the " pattent " should 
 be raised by rate the same as Mr. Bowers' salary. The "Town 
 Records" of this period contain the following entry: "Newark, 
 County of Essex, at a Town Meeting held April 12th, 17 14, by 
 virtue of a warrant given under the hands of the Trustees for the 
 said Town for the time being, the Inhabitants being met, the Town 
 Pattent was published." At the same meeting, John Cooper was 
 chosen Town Clerk " by vote of the Inhabitants." This " Town 
 Pattent " has long since disappeared from among the town archives. 
 To return to Mr. Prudden. The salary allotted him was only 
 fifty pounds a year and " his firewood," — thirty pounds less than 
 the sum given to his two predecessors. Whether this is attribu- 
 table to a diminution of local material prosperity or a lessening of 
 esteem for the pastoral head of the community, cannot be 
 determined. The benefit of the doubt should be given in favor of 
 the first theory, however, for, once during the elder Pierson's life, 
 when the town supported two ministers, there came a year of "hard 
 times," during which the pastors agreed to remit twenty pounds 
 and accept conjointly one hundred pounds, though it is uncertain 
 whether reduction was actually made. It is recorded that 
 Mr. Prudden was a man of considerable substance when he 
 came to Newark, his father having left an estate of over .^2,000 — 
 quite a fortune in those days. Rev. Mr. Prudden's pastoral 
 relations continued only about seven years. It is intimated in the 
 records that he was not " a popular preacher," and that he was not 
 altogether in accord with the popular notions of ecclesiastical 
 government. The circumstances attending and following, his 
 dismission show that he was held in high esteem, nevertheless. 
 After he had retired, he was asked to continue the spiritual conduct 
 of the church until a successor should be found ; and on June 9th. 
 1699, the town voted him its thanks " for past services." This was 
 after his formal resignation. As long as he preached, his full salary 
 was given him. He continued to reside in Newark until his death in 
 1725, aged eighty years. Mr. Prudden outlived two, and sat under 
 the ministry of three of his own pastoral successors. His remains 
 were placed in the Old Burying Ground, but more than a hundred 
 years later— about 1848— were disinterred and placed in a grave in 
 the burial ground at the rear of the present First Church edifice. 
 
PARSONAGE LANDS. — PASTOR WAKEMAN. 47 
 
 A matter of great importance to the Church in Newark took 
 place during Mr. Prudden's ministry — the execution of a deed 
 conveying to it valuable property. 
 
 In pursuance of authority granted by the Provincial government 
 the town took out a warrant for the survey of two hundred acres of 
 land, and meadow in proportion, for parsonage purposes, and 
 "also so much as shall be convenient for landing places, school 
 house, town house, meeting house, market places," &c. This was 
 in October, 1676. Under this warrant, two hundred and twelve 
 acres were surveyed. This included three acres for a burying place, 
 three for a market place, and six for a " training " ground. The 
 records show that during the thirty years following, the only 
 portions of the land taken for religious purposes were the ground for 
 a church site and the Burying Ground. On December loth, 1696, a 
 deed was executed by the Proprietors conveying to John Curtis, 
 John Treat, Theophilus Pierson and Robert Young, (the duly 
 appointed town's representatives,) " to the only proper use, benefit 
 and behoof of the old settlers of the town of Newark, their heirs 
 and assigns for ever," to be for the several uses expressed in the 
 deed, and for "no other use or uses whatsoever," they paying 
 annually, on March 20th, forever after, "six-pence sterling." 
 Under this title the church has always held that portion of its 
 property which came from the original settlers. 
 
 From Mr. Prudden the pastoral authority passed to Rev. Jabez 
 Wakeman, a young man of such decided merit that while filling a 
 year's probation in Newark, the people waited for only six months 
 to pass when they unanimously agreed to call him. This was on 
 April 15 th, 1700. 
 
 The records of this period give the first sign of a tendency 
 to separate the church from the town government. The 
 town records show that on the dismission of Mr. Prudden, a 
 committee of three planters was appointed " to join with such 
 as the church shall appoint" in providing for a successor. 
 Another committee was chosen " to join with the church committee 
 t& treat with Mr. Jabez Wakeman about his taking the office of 
 pastor upon him." He was presented with a parsonage " as the 
 town act and deed," but, properly speaking, this expense as well as 
 others pertaining to the maintenance of the minister, was not levied 
 pro rata, per capita on the inhabitants, as in the cases of the earlier 
 
48 RELAXATION OF THE MOSAIC LAW. 
 
 pastors, but was raised by voluntary subscription. The original 
 plan seems to have been deviated from during the ministry of the 
 younger Pierson, in 1687. Subsequent to that, indeed, there is no 
 evidence of a tax being levied indiscriminately and without consent 
 of parties for the support of the ministry. It is evident, as already 
 observed in the matter of the voting power, that as soon as 
 " strangers " began to gather in Newark in sufficient number to 
 have weight and influence, the old " Fundamental Agreements " 
 order of things began to experience serious alteration, and the 
 severity of the Mosaic institution to relax gradually and melt away 
 before the light and liberality of the new dispensation. 
 
 Pastor Wakeman must have been a person of far more than 
 ordinary ability. He was only in his twenty-first year when he 
 took sole charge of the church here. He was amiable, accomplished, 
 learned and popular in the pulpit ; a reverend youth of great piety. 
 He had scarcely completed his fifth year of pastoral labor when he 
 died. His death occurred October 8th, 1704, and greatly touched 
 the finer feelings of the community. Mary Crane, wife of 
 Deacon Azariah and daughter of Captain Robert Treat, died the 
 same year with the young pastor. 
 
 For a period of five or six years subsequent to the death of Mr. 
 Wakeman, the church was without a regular pastor, though Rev. 
 Mr. Prudden kept the people from entire destitution of spiritual 
 ministration. At first the eyes of the church were turned on a Mr. 
 Samuel Sherman, but proper inquiry caused the congregation to 
 have " no further treaty with him." He seems to have made some 
 unspecified acknowledgment to the church, which abruptly 
 terminated negotiations. A record dated May 17th, 1706, sets 
 forth that " it was voted and agreed upon to improve Mr. Samuel 
 Whittlesey in the work of the ministry among us for the space of 
 one year." Mr. Whittlesey declined to settle here, though he 
 preached in Newark for a considerable time, afterwards settling as 
 the pastor of the WaUingford Church, in Connecticut. 
 
 Meanwhile, before introducing the actual successor of the saintly 
 young Wakeman, it is essential to a proper appreciation of the 
 condition of affairs in the town that we pause and take a brief 
 general retrospect of the Province during the years preceding the 
 events narrated. 
 
 Charles H. died in February, 1685. His successor was the Duke 
 
JAMES 11. AND HIS AGENT, ANDROS. 49 
 
 of .York, under the title of James II. Scarcely had the royal diadem 
 taken the place of the ducal coronet before James began to show 
 himself in his true colors— a person void of honor, and utterly 
 unscrupulous as regards either moral or legal obligations. He 
 seems to have ha'd a remarkable elasticity of conscience, and to 
 have considered that his solemn promises and agreements as a Duke 
 were rendered null and void by his elevation to the throne. The 
 "divine right of kings," according to his interpretation, was a 
 license to abrogate the most solemn obligations. At all events the 
 new King, in his course towards New Jersey, entirely ignored his 
 pledges as Duke. In spite of the remonstrance of the Proprie- 
 tors, in which they reminded James that they had acquired 
 ownership, not by benevolence but by purchase, under his own 
 confirmation of their title, he trampled upon their rights and sent 
 out his fit representative, the arbitrary and rapacious Andros, to 
 assume control not alone in New England, but New York and New 
 Jersey. In August, 1688, Andros formally took possession of the 
 government of the last named Provinces, making his residence at 
 Boston. Perceiving that remonstrance and appeals to equity and 
 justice were alike vain, the Proprietors made a formal surrender of 
 their patent, which James readily accepted. The effect of all this 
 was to curtail the rights originally guaranteed to the people, and to 
 excite dissensions about titles to the soil. In the meantime the 
 population slowly increased, and material prosperity continued, but 
 the general improvement of the Province was not up to the measure 
 of the desires or expectations of the Proprietors. 
 
 It is simple justice to say that Andros in his control of New Jersey 
 manifested none of the arbitrariness for which he was elsewhere 
 noted. Here he was wise, considerate and forbearing, making no 
 change in the Provincial executive officers and occasioning none of 
 the dissatisfaction and disorder which were anticipated upon his 
 assumption of authority His rule ended abruptly in 1689. The 
 people of New England, spurred by the revolution in the mother 
 country which put William and Mary on the English throne, arose 
 and put an end to Andros's rule, even as the English people had 
 put an end to the rule of his master, James, than whom a more 
 cowardly and imbecile ruler never sat on the English throne. 
 
 For many years subsequent to the events related there was no 
 regular government in New Jersey. Neverthe^less, with a population 
 
50 INTER-PROVINCIAL DISPUTES. 
 
 of about ten thousand in East Jersey, the enforcement of lofal 
 laws by local magistrates appears to have met all the reasonable 
 requirements for the conservation of order. At length, in March,- 
 1692, the Proprietary Government was reorganized with Andrew 
 Hamilton as Governor— a man of considerable personal popularity. 
 General Assemblies began to be once more regularly held and a 
 more satisfactory state of internal affairs set in. But soon, 
 again, came a period of general turmoil. Among the inducements 
 held out to emigrants at an earlier period to^settle in New Jersey 
 was that it was " worthy the name of Paradise, " because, in addition 
 to its natural advantages, it had " no lawyers, physicians or parsons." 
 Things now had greatly changed. At the period we write of the . 
 demand for lawyers was very great. It was said subsequently " no 
 men grow rich here so fast as gentlemen of the bar." In 1697 Gov- 
 ernor Hamilton was removed. Jeremiah Basse was appointed in his 
 stead. Basse was very obnoxious to many people from the outset, and 
 his authority was denied by them. In 1694, under authority of the 
 General Assembly, there was established at Perth Amboy a custom 
 house. There all vessels bound for East Jersey were required io 
 enter. This and other trade measures gave great offence to the 
 New York authorities. Governor Fletcher wrote : " They (the New 
 Jersey people) are now making war upon us in point of trade, they 
 will draw the shipping thither and establish a free port, to the great 
 prejudice of this place, and sink the trade of it ; they pay no duty 
 to the king, and all will flock to it." It was the dispute of Andros 
 and Carteret in another form. Fletcher was succeeded as Governor 
 of New York by Lord Bellamont, who precipitated matters. The 
 commercial question was referred to England, and there it was 
 decided that the Jerseys were not entitled to the privilege of ports. 
 Bellamont was instructed to "take care that the rights and 
 privileges of the Province of New York be not infringed." He 
 issued his proclamation accordingly. It was resisted by Basse," 
 who issued a counter proclamation and defied Bellamont. Finally 
 matters came to a crisis. A vessel named the Hester, 120 tons 
 burthen, of which Basse was part owner, arrived at Amboy. Basse 
 had her loaded with 28,000 barrel-staves, and put in readiness to 
 sail. Before she cleared, however, Bellamont seized her with a force 
 of forty men. Basse refused to receive her back under the 
 condition required that she should clear at New York. The result 
 
REBUKING AN INVASION OF RIGHTS. 51 
 
 was her condemnation in the Court of Admiralty. In his position 
 Basse was not sustained, because his firm action was attributed, not 
 to his interest in the public good, but to his selfish considerations. 
 Therefore, when the Assembly in 1699 voted £6jt, to defray the 
 expense of remonstrating, &c., against the action of the New York 
 authorities, the grant was strongly opposed. In this connection we 
 have in the archives of the New Jersey Historical Society the 
 following document, which has a local as well as a general interest ; 
 
 To ye Townes of Perth Amboy, Woodbridge, Freehold, Bergen, Shrewsberry, Middletown, 
 
 Piscataqua, Aquechenonck, &c. 
 Gentlemen : 
 
 The meetings of our towns have considered An Act entitled an Act for redressing a force of 
 our Neighbour Province ; and we find yt the money ordered to be raised by that act is put into 
 slich hands as we have no reason to truste, nor are we any waies secured yt ye money will be 
 applied for ye country's good ; but have great reason to believe ye contrary, which has made 
 us resolve not to pay it, but to resist all force which shall be used for ye gathering of it, and 
 because the takmg away of ye ship Hester has been made the only pretense for raising ye 
 money mentioned in that act, we have thought fit to let ye proprietors know yt the country was 
 ready enougli to have defended her, and that we are owing only to ye towardness of ye Governor 
 for her loss, and we have also thought fit to Acquaint you how he has invaded our lights and 
 privileges. 
 
 These be things, friends and neighbours, we thought fit to write unto you. Hoping you'l 
 Joyne with us in Hindering the execution of so unreasonable an act, and to remonstrate our 
 grievances. 
 
 We are your friends, 
 
 Signed by order of ye Towne of New- 
 ark, Aprill ye 21, 1699; 
 
 NATHANIEL WARD, Clerk. 
 Signed by order of Eliza : Towne Aprill 
 ye 2ist, 1699 : 
 
 SAML. WHITEHEAD, Clerk. 
 Signed by order of Perth Amboy, Aprill 
 zsth, 1699 : 
 
 JOHN BARCLAY, Clerk, 
 
 Before resuming our strictly local duty, it is proper to remark 
 that in 1701 New Jersey was reaffirmed in her original rights to 
 establish ports of entries ; that Governor Basse returned to England; 
 that, an absurd objection against him being removed, Governor 
 Hamilton was reinstated ; that his second period of rule was not 
 one of peace and quiet, but the reverse ; andthat, finally, the powers 
 of government were relinquished by the Proprietors and surrendered 
 to the Crown. Queen Anne, who succeeded William, accepted the 
 surrender in April, 1702, and, the Proprietors failing to agree upon 
 a Governor, gave control of the Province, together with New York, 
 to Edward Hyde, Lord Viscount Cornbury, Anne's cousin, and the 
 
52 PERSECUTION OF PRESBYTERIAN PASTORS. 
 
 grandson of Clarendon the Chancellor. Earl Cornbury's government 
 was most arbitrary and oppressive. His private character appears to 
 have been beneath contempt. Good authority asserts that : " We 
 never had a Governor who was so universally detested, nor any who 
 so richly deserved the public abhorrence ; in spite of his noble descent 
 his behavior was trifling, mean, and extravagant." "It was no 
 uncommon thing for him- to dress himself in a woman's habit and 
 then patrol the fort in which he resided. Such freaks of low humor 
 exposed him to the universal contempt of his people ; but their 
 indignation was trebled by his despotic rule, savage bigotry, 
 insatiable avarice and injustice, not only to the public, but even to 
 his private creditors." That this is not an overdrawn or too severe 
 picture of this ignoble noble, a single illustration will attest. He 
 was especially instructed by Queen Anne to " permit a liberty 
 of conscience to all persons except Papists, so they might be 
 content with a peaceable and 'quiet enjoyment of the same." He 
 seems, however, to have early taken an opportunity to persecute 
 Presbyterians and Congregationalists, ostensibly in the interest of 
 the Established Church of England. On the shallowest and most 
 miserable of pretexts he caused to be arrested and thrown into 
 prison Rev. Francis Makemie, who is sometimes referred to as the 
 Founder of Presbyterianism in America, and who was certainly a 
 most excellent man and a true servant of God. The offence alleged 
 was his non-possession of a license. Upon a long trial he was 
 acquitted, the jury declaring, upon being questioned, that " they 
 believed in their conscience they had done the defendant justice," 
 and that he " had not transgressed the law." The prisoner was 
 discharged, but compelled to pay the costs of court, &c., which 
 amounted to ;^8o — a cruel persecution. 
 
 It is notable that just a year or two before this piece of villainy in 
 the name of law and justice was perpetrated, the people of Newark, 
 ever cautious, prudent and careful, agreed in meeting " to petition 
 my Lord Cornbury for a license, that we have leave to get and 
 settle a man in the work of the ministry of the Gospel, according to 
 our own persuasion." Messrs. Prudden and Pierson and Sergeant 
 John Morris were chosen to draw up the petition, the town clerk was 
 to sign it for the town, and Mr. Pierson was "to present it to my 
 Lord Cornbury." In the Makemie matter the Newark congregation 
 did not escape annoyance. It was known that he had some warm 
 
QUEEN ANNE S PUSILLANIMOUS COUSIN. S3 
 
 sympathizers and perhaps helpers among the Newarkers. Major 
 Sandford, of the Governor's Council, was therefore ordered to 
 institute an inquisition, with a view to obtaining testimony against 
 the persecuted man of God. Jasper Crane was put upon oath, but 
 nothing was elicited which could be used to the prejudice of Mr. 
 Makemie. Within a year after the outrage on this worthy divine, 
 the detested Cornbury was deposed by the Queen, who, to her 
 honor be it recorded, declared that she " would not countenance 
 her nearest relations in oppressing her people." Immediately after 
 his deposition Cornbury was seized by his creditors in the Province 
 he had so monstrously misgoverned, and imprisoned there until the 
 death of his father elevated him to the peerage, thereby legally 
 enforcing his release from jail, despite the judgments against him. 
 
 It has already been noted that a period of five or six years 
 elapsed after the death of Mr. Wakeman before a fifth pastor was 
 procured. The delay was largely owing, doubtless, to the generally 
 disturbed state of affairs just outlined. In March, 1708, Theoph- 
 ilus Pierson was appointed by the town to proceed to Connecticut, 
 still the " great clerical hive,"and search out a spiritual guide. He 
 reported in favor of extending an invitation to Mr. Nathaniel 
 Bowers, who had been recommended by the elders. Mr. Bowers 
 was duly invited. He came, and after preaching a single Sunday, 
 was unanimously invited to fill the pulpit for a year, on trial. At 
 the end of the year he was duly installed with a salary of ;^8o and 
 the use of a parsonage — " he keeping it in repairs." His pastorate 
 extended six years, until his death in August, 1716, aged 43 years. 
 His remains were laid alongside those of Prudden and Wakeman. 
 
 Authorities differ as to the time of the erection of the second 
 meeting-house. Dr. Macwhorter gives the year 1708 as the date, 
 but Dr. Stearns, after careful examination of contemporaneous 
 facts, thinks it probable that the true date is somewhere between 
 April, 1 7 14, and August, 17 16. This edifice was built of stone. It 
 was forty-four feet square, and had a steeple and bell. Speaking of 
 this structure. Dr. Macwhorter observed, over a century ago : " It 
 was an exceeding great exertion of the people to erect it ; and it 
 was the most elegant edifice for public worship at that time in the 
 Colony, however mean it may now be considered. There were very 
 considerable difficulties and contentions in the Society to get it as 
 large as it was. It was hardly believed that the inhabitants of 
 5 
 
54 SECOND MEETING-HOUSE— THE MOUNTAIN SOCIETY. 
 
 the town would ever become so numerous as to fill it." Dr. 
 Macwhorter repeats the tradition, that " when the walls were knee- 
 high, all the inhabitants — men, women and children — could have 
 sat upon the same." There are grounds for suspecting that this is 
 altogether legendary. As early as 1682, thirty odd years before the 
 probable date of erection, Newark was a place of four hundred 
 inhabitants. It is not to be doubted that the population of the 
 town increased somewhat in the interim referred to, but even four 
 hundred persons would have had very hard squeezing to get seated 
 on the knee-high walls of a forty-four foot square building, even if 
 the female portion made no demands for extended skirts. It is 
 said to have been thirty years before the interior of the building 
 was entirely finished. This house stood a little to the north of the 
 first meeting-house. What may be regarded as additional evidence 
 of the inaccuracy of the estimated population of Newark already 
 referred to, is the fact that within a couple of years after the death 
 of Pastor Bowers the membership of the church had grown so that 
 a separate and distinct congregation was set off and established at 
 Orange. 
 
 In the year 1681 the town ordered the laying out of the highway 
 as far as " the mountain." The probabilities are that about that 
 time some of the original settlers had taken up quarters in that 
 then far-off part of the town. In 171 5 Deacon Azariah Crane 
 (who, "in the overturn of the government by the Dutch," in 1673, 
 was "betrusted with the concerns of his honorable father-in-law — 
 Mr. Robert Treat ") is spoken of by himself as having been 
 " settled " for many years at the mountain. So, at the same time, 
 testified Edward Ball. By the year 1718 the settlers at the mountain 
 had grown so numerous that they began to consider the advisability 
 of organizing a new congregation. Accordingly, in the year 17 19, 
 the " Mountain Society " set up a church of its own. In time it 
 became the " Second Church in Newark." Still later, it changed 
 to what it is now— the First Presbyterian Church of Orange. Mr. 
 Bowers was succeeded temporarily by a Mr. Buckingham, another 
 New Englander, whose stay in Newark, however, was very short. 
 
 The sixth regular pastor of the First Church was Rev. Joseph 
 Webb, a graduate of Yale College in 171 5. Mr. Webb was ordained 
 by the Presbytery of Philadelphia, October 22d, 1719. Among the 
 ministers present were Rev. Messrs. Joseph Morgan, Jonathan 
 
PROGRESS IN CHURCH AND STATE. 55 
 
 Dickinson, John Pierson, son of Abraham, junior, and grandson of 
 the senior Pierson, and Robert Orr. His salary was placed at Ljo, 
 with probably the usual "accommodations." His settlement in 
 Newark was attended, at first, with harmony, peace and quiet ; but 
 subsequently with dissensions and disorders which gave birth to 
 important consequences. The Presbyterian ordination and settle- 
 ment of Mr. Webb is the first indication which appears of the 
 people turning aside from " the Congregational way." Though the 
 leanings of the second Pierson were towards Presbyterianism, the 
 form of worship in his time and during the time of his successors 
 until Mr. Webb's advent, was Congregational. There is no record 
 of the precise time of the change. Indeed, the difference between 
 the two forms was comparatively so slight, that from the first, in 
 New England and in New Jersey, persons of both persuasions lived 
 in peace, harmony and good fellowship together, except when fire- 
 brand zealots appeared in their midst and sowed discord. About 
 the year 1682, when half of the twenty-four Proprietors were Scotch, 
 great numbers of that race arrived and settled in New Jersey. 
 In 1685, George Scot, of Pitlochie, who wrote an elaborate de- 
 scriptive advertisement of New Jersey, which was designed to 
 spur emigration, embarked from Scotland for New Jersey with a 
 company of two hundred emigrants. Scot and his wife both died 
 on the passage, but. the two hundred arrived safely. Other Scottish 
 companies followed, and thus, as. the historian Grahame remarks, 
 " American society was enriched with a valuable accession of virtue 
 that had been refined by adversity and piety and invigorated by 
 persecution." The Scotch were rigid Presbyterians, and of personal 
 character which commanded much influence. The stream of emi- 
 gration seems to have continued steadily, if not in great volume, 
 and we may be sure Newark gave a permanent asylum to a full 
 share. There were continuous accessions from Connecticut also. 
 The town and the church grew apace. About the year 1726 there 
 was established at Second River, or Belleville, a Dutch congregation. 
 Belleville, like Orange, was within Newark town hmits at this time. 
 In 1727 the Dutch organization is spoken of in the Newark " Town 
 Book " as " the new church and congregation there created." There 
 had also been created " the church at Aquackanonck." Both were 
 attended to by one minister appointed " to dispense the Word and 
 Ordinances of God unto them." These separations were in no wise 
 
56 THE NEW DISPENSATION — EPISCOPACY INTRODUCED. 
 
 due to discord or dissensions. They were the natural fruit of 
 community increase. 
 
 A period is now approached in the history of the town and 
 church full of serious excitement and importance. For upwards of 
 half a century the Fundamental Agreements held sway in all 
 essential features. The time had now nearly come when a most 
 important feature, the exclusive church estabhshment clause, was to 
 be ignored, broken, thrust aside forever, and a new dispensation 
 introduced side by side with the old. 
 
 Up to the time of the infamous Cornbury, the Established Church 
 of England had little or no footing anywhere in America. Under 
 his rule, however, the seeds of Episcopacy were widely sown. He 
 bent his efforts to persecute the Presbyterians and Congregation- 
 alists, not from any loyalty to the Episcopal Church, but from a 
 hateful spirit of prejudice and bigotry towards the former. During 
 his administration a Church of England missionary. Rev. George 
 Keith, visited this country, and, as he himself stated, met every- 
 where with kindly consideration. Upon his return to England, 
 missionary Keith published his observations in America. The 
 condition of things in Elizabethtown seems to have particularly 
 excited his approbation. " Many of that town," said he, "having 
 formerly been a sort of independents, are become well affected to 
 the Church of England, and desire to have a minister of the Church 
 of England sent to them." Another Episcopal missionary. Rev. 
 Mr. Vaughan, writing in 1731 from Elizabeth-town to his friends in 
 England, states that not only in that town " but also at Newark, 
 Whippany and in the mountains," where he " sometimes goes and 
 preaches to a numerous congregation," he finds his hearers increas- 
 ing. He adds, with a gravity which cannot fail to provoke levity 
 among those who recollect the rehgious character of the Newark 
 settlers, that he finds " a general disposition in the people to be 
 instructed and settled in the Christian Faith." There appears to be 
 no positive data on the subject, but it is supposed by Episcopal 
 authorities that Episcopal services were held in Newark as early as 
 1729. It was several years later, however, before any Episcopal 
 Church was organized. Singularly enough, that event was forced 
 .somewhat after the manner of the exodus to and settlement of 
 Newark. A spirit of disciplinary intolerance seems to have given 
 birth to both events. 
 

 
 
 I I 
 
 -1' 
 
 -L- '*^=''' 
 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 
 Z 
 
 O 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 en 
 
 I 
 o 
 
 > 
 en 
 
 Q 
 
 a. 
 
 ■< 
 
 I 
 
 tn 
 O 
 
 O 
 O 
 
COL. OGDEN — FIERCE RELIGIOUS CONTENTIONS. 57 
 
 Col. Josiah Ogden was a leading member of the community, a 
 pillar of the First Church. He was a man of energy, wealth and 
 influence. His father was David Ogden, who came from Elizabeth- 
 town and settled in Newark about the year 1676. Col. Josiah's 
 mother was the noted Elizabeth Swaine, whose first husband, the 
 gallant Josiah Ward, died soon after the settlement of the town, 
 leaving her a comely widow. From 1716 to 1721 the Colonel 
 represented the town in the General Assembly. He appears to 
 have been a man of strong individuahty, holding positive and 
 decided views regarding things spiritual as well as things temporal. 
 On a certain Sunday in the Fall of some year close to 1733, Col. 
 Ogden, contrary to a rule of the First Church, went into his field 
 and saved his wheat, which was exposed to serious loss from long 
 continued rains. En passant, it may be remarked that Col. Josiah 
 seems to have been, like many truly good and worthy Christian 
 people of the present day, a firm believer in the New Dispensation 
 which says that the Sabbath was made for man, not man for the 
 Sabbath. For his daring conduct he was subjected to the dis- 
 cipline of the Church, accused of having violated the sanctity of 
 the Lord's Day, and publicly censured. The Presbytery reversed 
 the decision of the Church, righteously deeming the act of Col. 
 Ogden one of imperative necessity, and tried to pour oil on the 
 troubled waters. It was too late. Around Col. Ogden rallied a 
 considerable body who openly began to declare themselves dissatis- 
 fied with the Presbyterian form of Church government. A bitter 
 controversy ensued. Col. Ogden carried the matter to the Phila- 
 delphia Synod. For several years an animated correspondence 
 took place. Jonathan Dickinson, the distinguished Presbyterian 
 divine; was called to the pulpit to controvert certain strong points 
 in Episcopacy, and controversial pamphlets passed between him 
 and Rev. John Beach, a Connecticut Episcopalian. 
 
 " Behold how great a matter a Httle fire kindleth ! " Out of 
 this trivial matter sprang the Episcopal Church in Newark, 
 and a conflagration of local feeling which it took nearly half a 
 century to entirely extinguish. " This separation," says Dr. Mac- 
 whorter, " was the origin of the greatest animosity and alienation 
 between friends, townsmen. Christians, neighbors and relatives that 
 the town ever beheld. The storm of religious separation and rigor 
 wrought tumultuously. The openly declared Episcopalians were 
 
58 DEATH OF COL. OGDEN. 
 
 few in comparison of the Presbyterians ; yet there were two leaders, 
 one on each side, who were pretty equally poised in point of 
 abilities, wealth, connections and ambition." " This religious brand," 
 adds the Doctor, " kindled a flame which was not extinguished till 
 the conclusion of the late war " — the Revolutionary war. 
 
 During the Ogden excitement, Pastor Webb seems to have had 
 small influence, either as a controversialist or as a pacificator. We 
 are told that he possessed no gifts for controversy, and was hated 
 and contemned by the new party, while sinking into neglect and 
 disrespect with the other. Upon application of a majority of the 
 congregation he was dismissed by the Presbytery in 1736. Mr. 
 Webb appears, however, to have been a good, faithful, pains- 
 taking pastor. In 1741, while visiting friends in Connecticut in 
 company with his son, both were drowned in crossing Saybrook 
 ferry on Connecticut river. 
 
 Col. Ogden, the founder of Trinity Church, died in 1763 at a ripe 
 old age. He was buried somewhere in the old Burying Ground. 
 In emulation of Azariah Crane and his bequest to the First Church, 
 Col. Ogden said, in his will : " I give to the rector, church wardens, 
 and vestry of Trinity Church, in Newark, my silver cup or porringer 
 with two handles to the same, for and to the only use of said 
 Church." His tombstone, which still preserves itself in the old 
 Burying Ground pile of such memorials, despite the vandals, bears 
 the following simple inscription : 
 
 Here Lyes Interred 
 
 ye body of 
 
 COL. JOSIAH OGDEN 
 
 Who died May 17th 1763 
 
 In the S4th year of his age. 
 
 The death list during Mr. Webb's pastorate includes a number of 
 familiar names. Caleb Ward, son of John Ward, "the turner," 
 died in 1735, leaving the reputation of 
 
 ■' An honest, pious soule 
 
 Who all that knew his virtues did verole." 
 
 Deacon Azariah Crane, Jasper's son, died November 5th, 1730, 
 aged 83. Anthony Olive, Nathaniel Wheeler, Robert Young, Mrs, 
 Joanna Crane, wife of Jasper, Jr., daughter of Samuel Swaine .and 
 sister of Elizabeth; Deacon Joseph Camfield, John Browne and 
 Joseph Johnson were all gathered in during the same period. 
 Joseph Johnson was the town's first " drummer boy." He was 15 
 
JOSEPH AND REBECCA. 59 
 
 years old when the town was settled. He lived to reach four score 
 years and three. He was buried beside his parents, away from his 
 wife. Upon his tombstone, which, marvelous to relate, is still in 
 position in the old Burying Ground, as is also that of his parents, 
 is inscribed the following : 
 
 JOSEPH JOHNSON 
 
 Son of Thomas and Eleanor Johnson 
 
 He died Mar nth 1773 in the 83rd year of his age. 
 
 His wife Rebecca, who was the daughter of first pastor Pierson, and 
 sister of Abraham, junior, died a short time before her husband and 
 was buried alongside her parent. The inscription on her tombstone 
 (now disappeared,) informed posterity as follows : 
 
 Here lyes a faithful loving wife 
 She loved her husband as her life. 
 Sharp Deth hath snached her soon away 
 For we are all but Dust and Clay 
 So nessery would it be to live in Love 
 As well as shee. 
 Rebecca, wife of Joseph Johnson, aged 78 years. Deceased Nov. ye 8th 1732. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1736 TO 1775. 
 
 Rev. Aaron Burr — His Pastorate in Newarli — Effect of his Oratory on a Boston Belle — The 
 Evangelist Whitefield — Princeton College Established in Newarlc — Interesting Early 
 History of the Alma Mater of Illustrious Americans — Pastor Burr its Real Founder — 
 Burr's Courtship and ,iVIarriage, "The Talk of the Town" in 1752 — The "Person of 
 Great Beauty " who Lived in his " Sincerest Mutual Affections " — Burr's Removal with 
 the College to Princeton — His Death in 1757 — Benjamin Franklin on "The Great 
 Scholar" and "Very Great Man" — The "Two Great Newark Riots" 011745 — Bitter 
 Contest over Land Titles — Causes, Consequences and Merits of the Dispute — First 
 Charter of the First Church — Aaron Burr, the Second— His Birth-place in Newark, his 
 Virtues and his Frailties — Young Burr's Bravery at Quebec, and how he Saved Putnam's 
 Army from the Clutches of Lord Howe — Was he the Miscreant his Contemporaries 
 Certified him to Posterity? — What "might have been' had his Mother Lived — Col. 
 Burr's Death and Burial — How the Lost Burr Portraits were Found— Infant Industries 
 and Population of Newark— Rev. Alexander Macwhorter — The Parsonage Properly- 
 Orange and Newark in Battle Array — Orange Victorious. 
 
 THE seventh pastor of the First Presbyterian Church was Rev. 
 Aaron Burr. His coming here was fraught with important 
 results, not alone to Newark, but to America and the great cause 
 of education. His first appearance in Newark was in November, 
 
 1736. The Town Records show that at a meeting held December 
 2ist, 1736, a vote was taken "whether the town desired Mr. 
 Aaron Burr should have a call for further improvement in the 
 work of the ministry among us as a candidate for further trial, 
 which was carried in the affirmative, nemmc contradicente" Mr. 
 Burr had not yet reached manhood, being only in his nineteenth 
 year. But though a youth in years and small in stature, he had the 
 head of a Samuel or a Timothy, as the good people of the First 
 Church seem to have eariy discovered. After a year's trial he was 
 unanimously called to the pastorate, and on the 25th of January, 
 
 1737, was regularly installed. 
 
 The time of Mr. Burr's arrival in Newark was, as we have seen, 
 one of serious contention and disorder. These, though apparently 
 what Dr. Macwhorter styles " a pious bustle," formed a source of 
 trouble which partook in reality quite as much of a secular as of a 
 religious character. It was " a day of temptation and darkness " in 
 
ENBSMEB JSTJ. E.VlTJJIf. 
 
 ^2.cn^r/^ ^iZ^^ 
 
AARON BURR, THE PASTOR. 6 1 
 
 the church, says a reverend writer of the period, when Mr. Burr 
 came to Newark, " but his coming soon dispersed the cloud which 
 hung over them." The young pastor himself seems to have had 
 great diffidence as to his pastoral capacity. In his journal he wrote : 
 " I can hardly give any account why I came here. After I had 
 preached some time at Hanover, I had a call by the people of 
 Newark, but there was scarcely any probability that I should suit 
 their circumstances, being young in standing and trials. I accepted 
 their invitation with a reserve that I did not come with any views 
 of settling. My labours were universally acceptable among them, 
 and they manifested such regard and love for me that I consented 
 to accept of the charge of their souls." 
 
 There is no name in American church history more suggestive of 
 all that is sweet and pure and holy in man, than that of the elder 
 Aaron Burr. It is not enough, though, to say th^t he was sweet 
 in disposition, pure in life and godly in his holy office. He was a 
 really great man, as well as a really good one. Mr. Burr was born 
 at Fairfield, Connecticut, January 4th, 17 16. Parton, in his life of 
 Col. Aaron Burr, says: "He came of a Puritan family which may 
 have originated in Germany, where the name is still common, but 
 which had flourished in New England for three generations, and 
 had given to those provinces clergymen, lawyers and civilians of 
 some eminence." Dr. Stearns declares the suggestion regarding the 
 Burr family 'extraction to be " unquestionably fabulous," and adds 
 that " ' Daniel Burr, of upper meadow,' as the baptismal register 
 designates him, was no German, but the descendant of a race 
 intensely Puritan in all its instincts and sympathies." No proof 
 is furnished, however, to sustain this emphatic contradiction of a 
 reasonable supposition. Daniel Burr might easily have been of 
 "upper meadow" and "of a race intensely Puritan," &c., and yet 
 have been the descendant of a native of Germany, perhaps, but 
 Holland more likely. Holland was no stranger to Puritanism. 
 Fourteen years before the landing on Plymouth Rock most of the 
 precious freight of the " Mayflower " sought and found a sure refuge 
 in Holland, from whence came names that are historic in America, 
 and which furnished New Jersey with the reverend founder of the 
 Frelinghuysen family. 
 
 Aaron Burr was the youngest of six sons, and early displayed 
 aptness and inclination for study. He entered Yale College, and 
 
62 "THE GREAT AWAKENING" IN NEWARK. 
 
 graduated in 1735. Three years before that, the learned and large- 
 hearted Irish Protestant divine, Rev. Dr. George Berkley, then 
 Dean of 'Derry, and afterwards Bishop of Cloyne, founded three 
 scholarships at Yale. For that purpose he transferred certain 
 property to the College upon consideration that the income from 
 the same should be appropriated to the maintenance of the three 
 best scholars in Greek and Latin, resident at College at least nine 
 months in a year, in each of the years between the first and second 
 degree. The fact that young Burr sought and secured one of these 
 scholarships, proves his high standing in College and his fondness 
 for classical studies. During the summer of 1736 there was quite 
 a religious revival in New Haven, under the influence of which, 
 it is believed. Burr was " brought to the footstool of sovereign 
 grace," as described by himself. He had been a strong Arminian. 
 Now, to use his own words, he " seemingly felt the truth of the 
 Calvinian doctrine." In September, 1736, he was licensed as a 
 candidate for the ministry. His first sermon was preached at 
 Greenfield, Massachusetts. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Burr's entire ministry in Newark, from 1736 to 1755, 
 a period of nineteen years, was attended with the most gratify- 
 ing results to both people and pastor. It included the period 
 of "the great awakening" of religious fervor which obtained 
 not only in America but in the Mother Country. Writing to Mr. 
 Nicholas Spence, in Glasgow, Scotland, in 1741, Dr. John Nichols, 
 a New York physician, speaks of Mr. Burr as one of seven ministers 
 whom " the good Lord has stirred up and spirited " to continue the 
 work begun by the great evangelist Whitefield. The latter visited 
 Newark the first time in November, 1740. In his own words he 
 " preached to a considerable congregation but with little effect." 
 In the evening, however, there was a great change. " But now," 
 wrote Whitefield, "did the Word fall like a hammer and like fire! 
 What a weeping was there ! One poor creature in particular was 
 ready to sink into the earth." In illustration of Mr. Burr's character 
 as a preacher the following incident is related : In Boston there 
 was a young lady of culture, accomplishments and wealth, the 
 " observed of all observers " in her gay, fashionable and frivolous 
 " set." One day, while proceeding to join some festive party, she 
 saw a great multitude passing into a church. Prompted by idle 
 curiosity, she paused and passed in. Soon after a gentleman of not 
 
burr's power as a preacher. 63 
 
 particularly remarkable presence, as she thought, ascended the 
 pulpit. The young lady looked at him contemptuously, supposing 
 that " such a person could not say anything worth such crowding 
 after," and but for the restraint of a decent regard for the house of 
 God she would have passed out. Soon, however, as the narrator 
 sets forth, she felt " what she never felt before, for the spirit of God 
 accompanied the Word in a most powerful manner." Such was the 
 effect on the young lady that she at once altered her course in life,- 
 and became a devout Christian. The preacher was Rev. Aaron 
 Burr. 
 
 Touching this incident there seems to be one discrepancy. Mr. 
 Burr was a man of " particularly remarkable presence." It is true, 
 he was small of stature, but still, as his portraits denote, he was very 
 handsome in features, " with clear, dark eyes, of a soft lustre, quite 
 unlike the piercing orbs of his son ; a figure completely formed 
 but somewhat slender, and with the bearing of a prince." The 
 fascinating manner and lofty style of Mr. Burr are frequently 
 mentioned in the letters of the period. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Burr, says the famous and patriotic Governor William 
 Livingston, "was none of your 'downy doctors' who soothe their 
 hearers with delusive hopes of divine acceptance, or substituted 
 external morality in the room of vital godliness. On the contrary, 
 he scorned to proclaim the peace of God till the rebel laid down his 
 arms, and returned to his allegiance." Such was the affection 
 between the Newark people and their pastor that they regretted 
 even his occasional absence, even when the pulpit was " not meanly 
 supplied." During Mr. Burr's pastorate, in May, 1744, David 
 Brainerd, the distinguished early Indian missionary, was ordained 
 in the First Church. 
 
 We now approach a most important period in Mr. Burr's life, the 
 time of the founding of "The College of New Jersey," better 
 known as Princeton College 
 
 Very early in the settlement of the Province the need of more 
 clergymen was felt. Many years before the period we are con- 
 sidering, James Johnstone wrote from New Jersey to his brother 
 an Edinburgh druggist : " What I most earnestly desire of you 
 for the encouragement of the plantation, is that you would be 
 instrumental to send us over some ministers, who, I dare engage 
 shall ever after be thankful." As years and population increased 
 
64 PRINCETON COLLEGE IN EMBRYO. 
 
 this need grew greater. Out of these religious needs and consider- 
 ations sprung tlte famous institution wliicli has slied so much lustre 
 on American history and which is surely destined to shed infinitely 
 more. Ecclesiastical jealousy, or at all events some unseemly 
 synodical disputations, appear to have been a quickening cause in 
 the establishment of the College. Young Brainerd, the Indian 
 missionary, had been expelled from college for a trifling indiscretion, 
 and nothing he or his friends, including Rev. Mr. Burr, could do 
 was sufficient to induce the College authorities to relent and allow 
 him to graduate. In spite of this, as stated, he was duly ordained 
 in Newark. This, and other matters, brought on a synodical 
 separation. Mr. Burr himself is traditionally quoted as saying that 
 " if it had not been for the treatment received by Mr. Brainerd at 
 Yale College, New Jersey College would never have been created." 
 The germ of the College was planted at Elizabethtown, under 
 the care of Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, an eminent divine and 
 scholar. For a number of years he had a classical school for 
 young men which he conducted in connection with his ministerial 
 duties. Measures were taken to turn his school into a College 
 where young men could be trained for the ministry as well as other 
 pursuits. On October 22d, 1746, a charter was obtained from acting 
 Governor John Hamilton, attested by the great seal of the Province 
 of New Jersey. The incorporators named included Jonathan 
 Dickinson, John Pierson, Ebenezer Pemberton and Aaron Burr, 
 ministers, and a number of laymen. The institution was to be 
 known as " The College of New Jersey." At once the Trustees 
 began work, so that by the following February they were able to 
 advertise the institution as about to be opened. Rev. Mr. Dickinson 
 was appointed President, and in the- latter part of May, 1747, the 
 College was opened at Elizabethtown. Scarcely had it started, 
 however, when President Dickinson died. This was in October, 
 1747, a year after the granting of the charter. The enterprise was 
 chilled into a sudden suspension. The students, eight in number, 
 were removed to Newark and placed under the care of Rev. Mr. 
 Burr, who, like Mr. Dickinson, had established a classical school in 
 connection with his pastorate. As a matter of fact the College of 
 New Jersey ceased to exist. No President was chosen to succeed 
 Dickinson. Happily the project was not abandoned. About the 
 time of Mr. Dickinson's decease there arrived from England a true 
 
VIRTUALLY FOUNDED IN NEWARK. 65 
 
 friend of religion and learning, Governor Jonathan Belcher. He 
 early took a deep interest in the suspended College. The old 
 charter had never been filed. A new one was drafted by Belcher 
 and granted in September, 1748. A month later a majority of the 
 Trustees met at New Brunswick, chose a clerk and adopted an 
 address proposed by Mr. Burr, thanking Governor Belcher. The 
 meeting adjourned, to meet in Newark the following month. In 
 Newark they met, accordingly, assembling in the edifice of the 
 First Presbyterian Church. This was on Wednesday, November 
 9th, 1748. Governor Belcher, as President ex officio of the Board 
 of Trustees, presided. Rev. Aaron Burr was unanimously chosen 
 President of the rehabilitated college. " He was pleased modestly 
 to accept the office " and duly took the oath required by the charter. 
 By express request. Governor Belcher received the degree of A. M., 
 the first honor of the kind conferred by President Burr. That 
 same day the College held its first Commencement, and a class of 
 six young men graduated, namely: Enos Ayres, Benjamin Chestnut, 
 Hugo Henry, Israel Reed, Richard Stockton and David Thane. 
 All of these, except Stockton, joined the ministry, and he became 
 not only an eminent jurist but one of the signers of the Declaration 
 of Independence. In Newark the College remained eight years, 
 flourishing marvelously under the care of President Burr. It sent 
 forth from fifteen to twenty graduates every year, the total while here 
 being about ninety. Among this number was the renowned pulpit 
 orator, Samuel Davis, who was himself President of the College 
 afterwards, and from whom, it has been asserted, the immortal Patrick 
 Henry caught considerable of the fire of his eloquence. In 1756 
 the College was removed to Princeton, where it has ever since 
 
 remained. 
 
 Thus was virtually founded here in Newark an institution which, 
 more than a century and a quarter ago. Governor Belcher prophet- 
 ically referred to as "a noble design, and destined, if God pleases, 
 to prove an extensive blessing;" "an alma mater to this and 
 neighboring Provinces." It may not be inaptly said that Newark 
 is the mother, as Aaron Burr was the father, of the venerable seat 
 of learning which has sent forth host after host of men, fitted to 
 take positions of leadership in all the important walks of life. The 
 number of distinguished pubhc men this gra'nd old educational 
 nursling of Newark has given to the country is remarkably large. 
 
66 PRINCETON'S SONS— BURR'S MARRIAGE. 
 
 In the Continental Congress ten of the thirteen colonies were 
 represented by graduates of Princeton. At one time one-sixth of 
 the members of the United States Senate proudly called her their 
 alma mater. She has given the nation one President, (James Madi- 
 son), two Vice-Presidents, one Chief Justice of the United States 
 Supreme Court, four Associate Justices, four Secretaries of State, four 
 Secretaries of the Treasury, three Secretaries of War, four Secreta- 
 ries of the Navy, live Attorney Generals, one Postmaster General, 
 twenty-five Governors of States, one hundred and seventeen Judges 
 of State Courts, one hundred and fifty Members of Congress, and 
 seventeen Foreign Ambassadors. Princeton, besides, is the mother 
 of about a dozen other Colleges, and has educated forty-two Presi- 
 dents of Colleges, and over one hundred Professors. 
 
 During the stay of the College in Newark it gave importance and 
 reputation to the place. Synod meetings were generally held here, 
 attracting distinguished divines and laymen from a wide section of 
 country. 
 
 "The talk of the town" in June, 1752, was the marriage on the 
 29th of that month of President Burr. He was then in his thirty- 
 seventh year. His bride was a New England beauty, one who 
 appears to have been as lovely in her life and disposition as she was 
 winning and attractive in manner and beautiful in face and form. 
 This was Miss Esther Edwards, third daughter of the distinguished 
 Rev. Jonathan Edwards, of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, who sub- 
 sequently, like his illustrious friend and son-in-law, became President 
 of the College of New Jersey. Miss Edwards was only nineteen 
 years of age, but was "matured in the beauty of true womanly 
 virtues as well as in form." President Burr's wooing and wedding 
 was assuredly something out of the beaten way of courtships and 
 marriages. The following humorous and interesting narrative of 
 the matter, written by one of Mr. Burr's students, is by no means 
 void of exemplary suggestions : 
 
 Newark, 6th July, 1752. 
 Deai" and Honored Sir ; 
 
 The best piece of news I have now to furnish you with, is the marriage of our 
 
 President. As this must come very unexpected to you, I sliall give you an account of his 
 
 proceedings as brief as tliey were themselves. In the latter end of May, he took a journey 
 
 into New England, and during his absence he made a visit of but three days to the ReV. Mr. 
 
 Edward's daughter, at Stockbridge ; in which short time, though he had no acquaintance with, 
 
 nor indeed ever saw the lady these six years, I suppose he accomplished his whole design ; for 
 
 it was not above a fortnight after his return here, before he sent a young fellow, who came out 
 
 of College last Fall, into New England, to conduct her and her mother down here. 
 
REMOVAL OF THE COLLEGE — BURR'S DEATH. 6/ 
 
 They came to town on Saturday evening, the 27th inst., and on the Monday evening following 
 the nuptial ceremonies were celebrated between Mr. Burr and the young lady. As I have yet 
 no manner of acquaintance with her, I cannot describe to you her qualifications and properties ; 
 however they say she is a very valuable lady. I think her a person of great beauty, though I 
 must say that in my opinion she is rather young (being only twenty-one (?) years of age,) for 
 the President. This account you'll doubtless communicate to Mammy as I learn she has Mr.' 
 
 Burr's happiness much at heart. I conclude with my love and duty to her, love to &c., &c., 
 
 and am with due esteem 
 
 Your very dutiful and affectionate son, 
 
 N. B. — Mr. Burr was in his thirty-seventh year. J. Shippen, jr. 
 
 A few weeks later this same College reporter of the period wrote 
 as follows : " I can't omit acquainting you that our President enjoys 
 all the happiness the married state can afford. I am sure when he 
 was in the condition of celibacy the pleasure of his life bore no 
 comparison to that he now possesses. From the little acquaintance 
 I have with his lady I think her a woman of very good sense, of a 
 genteel and virtuous education, amiable in her person, of great 
 affability and agreeableness in conversation and a very excellent 
 economist. These qualifications may help you to frame some idea 
 of the person who lives in the sincerest mutual affections with Mr. 
 Burr." 
 
 The ministry of Mr. Burr continued till 1755. Finding the labor 
 of managing the affairs of the rapidly growing College, and the 
 demands of pastoral work also, too burdensome, he applied to the 
 Church for dismission. With great reluctance it was granted, the 
 affection of the congregation being so great that many members 
 insisted that the relationship between pastor and people was as indis- 
 soluble and inviolate as that between man and wife. A year later, 
 in the Autumn of 1756, the College was removed and permanently 
 located at Princeton, the result of four or five years' consideration. 
 President Burr and his family moved with it. The College was 
 scarcely established in its new quarters before a genuine calamity 
 befell it, the death of President Burr. This occurred September 
 24th, 1757, shortly after the death of Governor Belcher, and about 
 one year after the removal from Newark. In accordance with his 
 death-bed wishes, Mr. Burr's remains were interred with as little 
 parade as possible, and no expense beyond that necessary to decent 
 burial, the place of interment being Princeton. The highest 
 eulogies were heaped upon the departed President's memory in 
 public and in private. On his tombstone was chiseled a glowing 
 tribute to the great man's worth. In his Pennsylvania Gazette the 
 
68 THE "TWO GREAT RIOTS " OF 1745. 
 
 illustrious Benjamin Franklin printed the following just estimate, 
 written (it is believed) by himself: 
 
 Sept 29th, 1757 — Last Saturday died the Rev. Mr. Aaron Burr, President of the New Jersey 
 CoUej^e, a gentleman and a Christian as universally beloved as known, an agreeable companion, 
 a faitliful friend, a tender and affectionate husband and a good father; remarkable for his 
 industry, integrity, strict honesty and pure, undissembled piety; his benevolence as disinter- 
 ested as unconfined ; an excellent preacher, a great scholar, and a very great man." 
 
 During the early years of Mr. Burr's pastorate considerable fame 
 of a rather questionable character was achieved for Newark through- 
 out this arid the neighboring provinces. Between the English 
 proprietors and a large number of the descendents of the settlers 
 sprung up a violent di-spute regarding land titles. The former 
 claimed that they and their predecessors alone could give legal 
 titles, while the latter insisted that the Indians were the genuine 
 original owners, and titles derived from them were full and undoubted. 
 The controversy led to breaches of the peace, breaches of the peace 
 to arrests, and arrests to riots and jail deliveries. "It is with 
 concern," declared " the Council of Proprietors of the Eastern 
 Division of New Jersey," at their meeting at Perth Amboy, March 
 25th, 1746, "that we see in the Public Papers that in September 
 last (174s) the Gaol of AVw«rX' was, in a riotous manner broke open, 
 and a person rescued from thence who had been committed on a 
 common writ of Trespass, upon his refusing to give bail or an 
 Appearance thereto; and that afterwards upon the apprehending 
 of some of the Rioters another Riot was committed in January 
 last, in which the Gaol of Newark was again broke open, and the 
 Prisoners therein rescued." At a subsequent meeting of the.- 
 Council reference was again made to the "Two great Riots at 
 Newark," and the statement recorded that the sheriff of the county 
 "and other persons whom he had called to his assistance, were bea^ 
 and abused." Similar disturbances took place in adjacent counties, 
 the records of the period averring that the "rioters" were mostly 
 those who created the trouble in Newark. In Bergen, it is declared, 
 the rioters went to the house of one Edward Jeffers and threatened 
 to beat him with clubs unless he consented to take a lease from 
 Indian owners of title, instead of one from the Proprietors. They 
 were also accused of having "beat and wounded " some tenants of 
 John Burnet in Essex County, and of having, to the number of about 
 one hundred, proceeded to Somerset County and rescued from the 
 sheriff there one Abraham Anderson, one of their sympathisers. 
 
"A PRUDENT AND PIOUS INTENTION!" 69 
 
 In the Provincial Legislature these parties were vigorously de- 
 nounced by Samuel Nevill, a member of Assembly and one of the 
 General Proprietors of both the Eastern and Western Divisions of 
 the Province. Threats were made to "pull down about his ears" 
 ■Nevill's house at Perth Amboy. With a view to obtaining some 
 excuse other than distasteful words used in legislative debate, a man 
 named Clawson essayed to pick a quarrel with Nevill. At once 
 Nevill called to his aid a Justice of the Peace. The latter demanded 
 security for Clawson's good behavior. Immediately Clawson 
 assaulted the magistrate with a club, "saying tliat was his security, 
 and went off huzzahing." The " rioters " themselves, speaking of 
 the " Great Riots," refer to them as the " late stirs among us, 
 particularly at Newark." 
 
 What were the merits of the dispute? Addressing "our trusty 
 and well-beloved Friends, the Planters and Inhabitants of the 
 Province of East New Jersey," Lady Proprietrix Elizabeth Carteret, 
 John, Earl of Bath ; and Baron Atkins, Trustees of Sir George 
 Carteret's estate, set forth that in the Concessions it was provided 
 by Sir George " for the better settling of the Province " that the 
 Governor and Council should, " as there was occasion, purchase 
 land from the Indian Natives in the name of the Lords Proprietors," 
 which direction, it is suggested with charming naivete, was " given 
 only out of a prudent and pious Intention of establishing a Friendship 
 and correspondence with the Indians and thereby converting them to 
 the Christian Faith ( ! ), and not for want of a sufficient title from the 
 King of England who had an absolute dominion and propriety 
 therein." On the other hand, it was "insinuated" by the New 
 York Weekly Post-Boy, of February 17th, 1746, "that the persons 
 in whose interests those riots were made have a better title to the 
 Land in Dispute than the General Proprietors and those claiming 
 under them ; that they have been put to great expense by many 
 vexatious suits ; that they are prevented from bringing their causes 
 fairly before the King ; that the conduct of the General Proprietors 
 has been cruel, harrassing and vexatious, and that in the particular 
 Transaction between the settlers of the Land called the Horse Neck, 
 and the Persons claiming it under the General Proprietors, the 
 settlers have made fair and reasonable proposals and the Claimers 
 have rejected them." Preliminary to a petition addressed to the 
 House of Representatives, signed by John Condict, Samuel Baldwin. 
 6 
 
70 "THE ONLY SPRING OF THEIR MOTIVES." 
 
 Michael Cook, Michael Vreelandt, Nathaniel Wheeler, Samuel 
 Harrison, Jonathan Pierson and Nathaniel Camp, and cited by Mr. 
 Nevill in his speech before the Assembly on April 26th, 1746, it is 
 set forth, as follows : 
 
 We, our Ancestors, Predecessors, &'C. , having (as we suppose) made a Full and Just Purchase 
 of sundry Tracts of Land ( situate in this Province) of the Heathen Native Proprietors thereof, and 
 of and from them attained good and Lawful Grants or Deeds of Conveyance of the same, some of 
 which Lands having been Purchased by our Fathers and us some Scores of Years we thought our 
 Right and Properties secure from Invasion, &>c. 
 
 It was still further set forth by the " rioters " as reasons for their 
 conduct, " that the Proprietors have been guilty of the Invasions 
 of Men's Rights, Properties, and Possessions, and of manifold 
 oppressions and Frauds ; that they have under colour of Right sold 
 the same Lands sundry Times, whereby the Purchasers are not only 
 defrauded but that even the whole country is in confusion, and that 
 this was the only spring of their motives." To all these allegations 
 the Proprietors put in a strong, general and specific denial. They 
 declared that the people — the mass of the " rioters " — " had no 
 thoughts of opposing their [the Proprietors'] titles, or of committing 
 such Riots, till spirited up by some men who have formed the daring 
 design aforesaid of wresting from the General Proprietors both their 
 rents and Lands and of setting up sham deeds procured from 
 strolling Indians in place of the title of the Crown of England." 
 " Possibly," they continued, " many of the Rioters, being ignorant 
 men, and many of them strangers to this Province and since they 
 came to it living retired in and behind the Mountains of Newark 
 upon any land they could find, without enquiring who the owners 
 thereof was, have of late been animated and stirred up to believe 
 that they owned the property." These, therefore, were excused, 
 but not their " seducers." " And upon the whole," concluded the 
 Council of Proprietors, "we conceive its no Wonder that the Bait 
 of the Seducers has been catch'd at by a Number of poor, weak 
 and ignorant People, seeing it was covered with so great seeming 
 Advantages, as for a few Bottles of Rum bestowed for Indian Deeds 
 to be not only discharged of Quit-rents, and to be clear of paying 
 rents for the future, but also instead of paying Ten or Fifteen 
 sliil lings /fr Acre to the Proprietors for Land they can in this Method 
 have them for Ten or Fifteen Pence per 100 Acres." Accepting the 
 foregoing as a fair statement of both sides to the dispute, there can 
 
DRAWING THE LINE BETWEEN CHURCH AND STATE. "Jl 
 
 be no question but the Proprietors had the recognized law of the 
 case, even if it be conceded that the " rioters " shared with them the 
 equities. Careful search through the Newark Town Records, from 
 1 716 to 1750, failed to discover the slightest reference to any of these 
 proceedings. It is recorded in the minutes of a meeting, held 
 August loth, 1 7 16, that "great strifes and contentions have been 
 had, moved and stirred up between Hugh Robarts and John Robarts 
 of Newark, in tlie County of Essex and the Inhabitants of Newark 
 aforesaid concerning the bounds of the meadows between the said 
 Hugh and John Robarts and the meadow called the Parsonage 
 meadow near the mouth of Bound Creek," but there is nowhere any 
 mention of the "Two Great Riots."' 
 
 During President Burr's time, the rule of the Church in temporal 
 matters was completely ended. As previously stated, the Funda- 
 mental Agreements were early subjected to serious inroads, and as 
 years multiplied the " iron bedstead rule " became more and. more 
 a dead letter. Pastor Burr's salary was voted for in town meeting, 
 as had been the salaries of his predecessors, but it was only a matter 
 of form. Payments were made alone by those who voluntarily 
 obligated themselves so to do. 
 
 But the decisive and complete act of civil and ecclesiastical 
 separation was yet to be accomplished. This was done on June 
 7th, 1753, by securing for the First Presbyterian Church a distinct 
 act of incorporation, granted by Governor Belcher, under the great 
 seal of New Jersey. From the time-hallowed parchment itself,' 
 submitted to the use of the author by the courteous successor of 
 Christopher Wood, Joseph Ailing, Elisha Boudinot, Jesse Baldwin, 
 Stephen Hays, Silas Condit, Caleb S. Riggs, William Pennington 
 and Isaac Baldwin, all Presidents in succession of the Boards of 
 Trustees, the following is transcribed : 
 
 George, the Second, by the Grace of God of Great Britain, France and Ireland King, 
 Defender of the Faith, and to all whom these Presents shall come, Geeeti NG : 
 
 Whereas tlie advancement of true Religion and virtue is absolutely necessary 
 LL- S.] for the promotion of the peace, order, and prosperity of the State, and Whereas 
 it is the duty of all Christian Princes and Governors by the law of God to do all they can for 
 the incouragement thereof and Whereas sundry of our loving subjects of the Presbyterian 
 Persuasion, inhabitants in and about the town of NEWARK, witliin our colony of New Jersey 
 by their humble petition presented to our trusty and well-beloved Jonathan Belcher Esq. 
 our Captain-General and Commander-in-Chief of our Province of New Jersey, and Vice 
 Admiral in this cause, showing that the petitioners and others of the same persuasion, inhabi- 
 tants in and about the town of Newark aforesaid, do make up a very large and considerable 
 
72 FIRST CHARTER OF THE FIRST CHURCH. 
 
 congregation that (he most advantageous support of religion among them require that some 
 persons should be incorporated as trustees- for the community; that they may take grants of 
 lands and chattels, thereby to enable the petitioners to erect and repair public buildings for the 
 worship of God and the use of the ministers, and school houses, and almshouses, and suitably 
 to support the minister and poor of the church and to do and perform other acts of piety and 
 charity: and that the same Trustees may have power to let and grant the same under public 
 seal for the uses aforesaid and that the same Trustees may plead and be impleaded in any suit 
 touching the premises and have perpetual succession." &c., &c., &o. 
 
 The document proceeds to speak of " the knows loyalty of the 
 petitioners and' Presbyterians in general to us —their firm affection 
 to our person and Government and the Protestant succession 
 in our Royal house," and is particular to frequently remind the 
 petitioners, and everybody else, that the grant was all " of our 
 especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion." It formally 
 constitutes seven persons named " one body politic and corporate, 
 in deed, fact, and name, by the name of the First Presbyterian 
 Church in Newark;" the seven original incorporators and Trustees 
 being Christopher Wood, (first President of the Bo'ard of Trustees), 
 John Crane, Nathaniel Camp, Joseph Camp, Jonathan Sergeant, 
 Joseph Riggs and Israel Crane. The parchment ends as follows : 
 
 In testimony whereof we have caused these oiu- letters to be made patent and the great 
 seal ctl our Province of New Jersey to be hereunto affixed, witness our trusty and well- 
 belpVed Jonathan Belcher, Esquire, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of our said Province 
 qf'NEW Jersey. 
 
 TAis 7tA day of June, in the twenty-sixth year of our reign and in the year of our Lord one 
 thousand seven hundred and fifty three. 
 
 Jonathan Belcher 
 
 Governor and Commander-in-chief of 
 [Seal of the Province.] His Majesty's Province of New Jersey. 
 
 VWith some modification in its practical operations, this charter is 
 the same under which the Church holds to this day its corporate 
 existence, its rights and its privileges. 
 
 Upon the dismission of President Burr, the pastoral functions 
 were performed by Rev. John Brainerd, a younger brother of the 
 famous missionary of the same name. Like the latter, he had 
 decided gifts as a missionary among the aborigines, and in order to 
 give himself wholly to this work he resigned his connection here. 
 He was a Trustee of the College of New Jersey, was Moderator of 
 the Synod in 1762, and died March 21, 1781, at Deerfield, Cumber- 
 land County. The pastoral successor of Mr. Brainerd was Rev. 
 Alexander Macwhorter, a man who, like the Piersons and Burr, 
 stamped his name on the sacred and secular records of Newark in 
 
ESTHER burr's DEATH — AARON'S BIRTHPLACE. 73 
 
 letters that time can neither tarnish nor efface. Before we exorcise 
 from the past this illustrious spirit, let us recur to the Burr family. 
 
 Within less than a year after his death President Burr was 
 followed to the grave by his beloved Esther. Mrs. Burr died April 
 7th, 1758, leaving two children, Sarah and Aaron, both born in 
 Newark. Sarah married Hon. TappSn Reeve, who had been tutor 
 to ,her and her brother, but afterwards became a Judge of the 
 Supreme Court of Connecticut. Of the boy, Aaron, we shall now 
 speak. 
 
 Aaron Burr, the second, was born in Newark, February 6th, 
 1756. The place of his birth was a fine stone mansion situated on the 
 west side of Broad street, thirty-four feet south of what is now the 
 south-west corner of William street. It stood in from the street 
 some distance, and was still standing in 1835, being then occupied 
 by John Halsted, who married Mary Pennington, the oldest daughter 
 of Governor William Sandford Pennington, and sister of Governor 
 William Pennington. At that time there was a step down from the 
 pavement to the front yard, the street having been raised to a higher 
 grade some years before. In the yard stood four large trees. 
 These, after the house had been demolished, were transplanted 
 and are now flourishing on Broad street south of Pennington 
 street. The house, built in 1734, was two and a half stories high, 
 with walls two feet thick and broad window sills. The entry was 
 eight feet wide, and upon each side was a room eighteen feet square. 
 At the rear of one room was a piazza opening upon the back yard, 
 and in the rear of the other was a frame addition, comprising dining 
 room, pantry, kitchen, &c. In its day, as may well be imagined, it 
 was one of the best known dwellings in this section of the country. 
 Beneath its quaint roof were united " for richer, for poorer— for better, 
 for worse," hosts of young people. It is suggested by a recent 
 sketch writer that "in no other house in New Jersey were so 
 many people made happy or miserable." In it lived for almost half 
 a century after President Burr, Rev. Dr. Macwhorter. Upon the 
 Doctor's death the building passed into the hands of a firm of 
 chair-makers and was used as a factory. Subsequently it was 
 changed again into a dwelling, and, as stated, was occupied as such 
 by Mr. Halsted. About the year 1835 it was torn down to give 
 way to what is styled the grand march of modern improvement- 
 unsightly brick buildings and the bustle of trade. All that remains 
 
74 " A LITTLE, DIRTY, NOISY DOG " — " SLY AND MISCHIEVOUS." 
 
 at the present day of this noted abode is the site and the well, both 
 of which are now doing duty in the service of a tobacconist. 
 The lines from " Paradise Regained " — 
 
 " The childhood shows the man 
 As morning shows the day," 
 
 are strikingly illustrated in the life of Aaron Burr. When he was 
 thirteen months old his mother frankly said of him : " Aaron is 
 a little, dirty, noisy dog, very different from Sally, almost in every 
 thing. He begins to talk a little, is very sly and mischievous. He 
 has more sprightliness than Sally, and most say he is handsomer, 
 but not so good tempered. He is very resolute and requires a good 
 governor to bring him to terms." Alas for Aaron, and alas for 
 many tarnished pages in American history, the " good governor " 
 who might have moulded " the father of the man " so that posterity 
 could not have been taught to execrate the name of Burr, was 
 removed by the hand of the Almighty ; and, as the twig was bent, so 
 was the tree inclined, even unto the end. Within a period of thirteen 
 months Aaron and Sally were of father, mother, great-grandfather 
 and grandparents bereft, and no one was left to properly care for 
 the infant orphans — a fact that is of great importance in arriving at 
 a just judgment of the character of Aaron Burr. President Burr 
 left ample means for the support of his children. They were taken 
 in charge by Hon. Timothy Edwards, their uncle on the maternal 
 side, whose residence was at Elizabethtown. Here they were reared, 
 their studies being superintended by Tappan Reeve. When Aaron 
 was but four years of age he gave forcible evidence of the accuracy 
 of his mother's pen-picture above referred to. He took offence 
 at his tutor and ran away, remaining about three or four days. 
 When he was eight years old he gave still further illustration in the 
 same direction. He was perched aloft in a cherry tree one day, 
 when his aunt, a very prim dame, went into the garden and ordered 
 him down. His response was a shower of over-ripe cherries on 
 "the lovely silk gown " of the lady, ruining it and sending her into 
 the house angered and mortified beyond description. Aaron was 
 summoned to the study by his uncle. After a long prayer came a 
 long lecture and, finally, a severe thrashing. " He licked me hke a 
 sack," said the unruly boy, subsequently. Two years later, he is 
 found "funning off to sea." He obtained a berth on board of a 
 
burr's boyhood — HIS MILITARY SERVICES. 75 
 
 vessel in New York harbor as cabin boy. Before the vessel left port, 
 however, his uncle discovered him, but before Mr.. Edwards could 
 lay hands on his agile nephew, the provoking youngster was beyond 
 reach. Into the rigging the boy sprang and ascended it with the 
 agility of a monkey. From his elevation he held an armistice with 
 his guardian, who, of course, was too stiff to follow. The result 
 was an agreement that if Aaron would go home peaceably he would 
 be spared castigation. The agreement was fulfilled. In 1769 Aaron 
 entered Princeton College, and appears to have conducted himself 
 in a much more exemplary manner than was expected. He was 
 a college-mate of William Patterson — a name inscribed in letters of 
 gold on the brightest pages of New Jersey's history. One of young 
 Burr's college essays furnishes a remarkably prophetic piece of 
 self-portraiture. " The passions, if properly regulated," wrote 
 young Burr, " are the gales which keep life from stagnating, but, if 
 let loose, the tempests which tear everything before them. * * 
 Do we not behold men of the sprightliest genius, by giving the reins 
 to their passions, lost to society and reduced to the lowest ebb of 
 misery and despair?" This was written shortly before he left 
 college, and not a great while before the firing at Lexington of " the 
 shot heard round the world." Burr was only nineteen years of age 
 when the war of the Revolution broke out. With the warm ardor 
 of his nature, he threw himself into the cause of American freedom, 
 and, accompanied by his friend and compatriot, the famous 
 Matthias Ogden, entered the American army as a volunteer. He 
 went with Arnold to Canada, and captivated the illustrious Irish- 
 American martyr, "General Montgomery, so that the General 
 appointed him an aid-de-camp on his staff, with the rank of captain. 
 In the ill-fated storming of Quebec, December 31st, 1775, Burr 
 behaved with great gallantry. When Montgomery fell dead, pierced 
 with the first volley of British grape, and a retreat was rendered 
 imperative, the brave Newark boy-captain made a heroic effort to 
 recover the body of " the gallant and princely Irishman," as he 
 styled his beloved commander. Subsequently, during the war, Burr 
 rendered military services of unquestioned value to the cause of his 
 country. The salvation of Putnam's army from Lord Howe's 
 red-coats in New York, in September, 1776, was due to Burr's skill 
 as a guide, together with the conjunctive incident of Mary Lindley 
 Murray's delightful hospitality, which charmed and beguiled Howe 
 
^6 JUSTICE TO AARON BURR's MEMORY. 
 
 and his officers into a two hours' delay in the pursuit — just time 
 enough for Putnam, under Burr's guidarice, to make good his escape. 
 With the later history of Aaron Burr all are familiar. His elevation 
 to the highest official position but one in our country; his ill-fated 
 duel with Alexander Hamilton ; his relations with poor Blenner- 
 hassett ; his ill-starred south-west expedition, and his trial for and 
 acquittal of treason against the United States; his exile in Europe; 
 the tragic fate of his adored daughter, the beautiful and remarkable 
 Theodosia ; his return to his native land, and what followed until 
 his death, are matters which do not come within the sphere of our 
 attention. It is proper, however, that we should devote a little 
 space to the consideration of the true character of this Newark 
 prodigy, and that we should do simple justice to Aaron Burr's 
 memory. 
 
 It has been remarked of Aaron Burr that he was " the heir of his 
 father's accomplishments but not of his virtues." That is true, but 
 not wholly so. The younger, like the elder Burr, was a man of con- 
 cededly great abilities. Both were born leaders of men. One was 
 a soldier of the Cross, and nobly sustained the rank of captain ; the 
 other was a soldier of his country, and likewise nobly sustained his 
 captaincy. The son, unlike the father, was deprived in infancy of 
 the two beings who were his natural protectors— his loving, never- 
 tiring guides. It is fair to presume, as already intimated, that had 
 the lovely and excellent Esther been spared to watch and guide the 
 early footsteps of her boy ; had it been ordained that she, the loving, 
 affectionate and influential mother, could have been "the good 
 governor to bring him to terms," the whole current of Burr's life 
 would. have been relieved of its turbulence, if not entirely changed. 
 It would be an easy task to cite very many instances of distin- 
 guished and illustrious men in the world's history, whose greatness 
 and success in life were primarily due, upon their own testimony, to 
 the gentle yet peaceful influences of excellent mothers. It was 
 George Washington's good mother who taught him the great lesson, 
 so useful to him in his public life, in the field and in the council, 
 that " he who ruleth himself is greater than he that taketh a city.'' 
 As a boy, Burr does not appear to have been any better or any 
 worse than the majority of boys, born and reared under similar 
 circumstances. In these remarks it is not designed to make the 
 slightest reflections upon the memory of Burr's excellent relatives, 
 
WAYWARDNESS DUE TO HIS ORPHANAGE. TJ 
 
 the Edwardses. Doubtless they were as much as they could be a 
 father and mother to the fatherless and motherless; but still it 
 cannot be forgotten that no care, no love, no influence is like that 
 of the natural parents. This point has been dwelt upon because 
 the orphanage in infancy of Aaron Burr was undoubtedly the 
 primary cause of his tempest-tossed career. If, up to the time he 
 wrote his essay on " The Passions," he had had the sweet and loving 
 rule of father and mother with their affectionate counsel to guide 
 his budding manhood, his " Passions," it may reasonably be pre- 
 sumed, would have been "properly regulated," and not been "let 
 loose" to become "the tempests which tear everything before 
 them." Ah ! how true, how very true it is, indeed, that we " behold 
 men of the sprightliest genius, by giving the reins to their passions, 
 lost to society and reduced to the lowest ebb of misery and despair ! " 
 For more than half a century the name of Burr has been held 
 up before the world as something to regard forever with horror. 
 It has been linked with that of Benedict Arnold, who sold his 
 country for British gold, even as Iscariot sold the Master for thirty 
 pieces of silver. It has been united with that of the murderer, that 
 of the libertine, and that of the debauchee. It is time to stop all 
 that. Burr was no traitor, the almost matchless massing together 
 of affirmative evidence by the illustrious Jefferson to the contrary 
 notwithstanding. The record of the highest tribunal of his country 
 said so, still says so. He shot and killed Hamilton in a duel, 
 
 " 'tis true, 'tis pity; 
 
 And pity 'tis, 'tis true; " 
 
 but it must be remembered that duelling was not then, as now, 
 generally considered wicked or criminal. Whatever was or may be 
 thought of duelling, it is clear that Hamilton in accepting Burr's 
 challenge shared equally with him the culpability. Burr was no mur- 
 derer, and those " unco guid " people who insist that he was. should 
 recall that chapter in the Good Book which narrates the slaughter 
 of poor Uriah, the Hittite (whose only crime was the possession of 
 a beauteous wife), and then reflect whether even the lustful but 
 royal David, "the Lord's Anointed," was not decidedly more of a 
 murderer than the slayer in an open field of Alexander Hamilton. 
 That Burr had his faults, grievous faults, is not to be doubted. 
 That he had his virtues is not to be denied. He had rivals, jealous 
 
78 HIS TRUE CHARACTER. 
 
 and unscrupulous rivals, who were ready to go to any extent in order 
 to blacken his character and transmit it to posterity as an incarnation 
 of wickedness. How far they succeeded is known by the necessity 
 there is to this day for an exhaustive vindication of the name and 
 fame of their victim. In the light of such revelation as is before 
 us, in the light of the truth as separated from the false, the true 
 character of Aaron Burr appears to be that of a man who, while he 
 had more than his full share in the common heritage of human frailty, 
 had also more than one manly virtue of the truest and brightest 
 description. In battle he was brave as a lion, as witness his gallantry 
 at Quebec. At other times he proved his prowess and his patriot- 
 ism. He was a man of exalted genius, large culture, and of 
 decidedly statesmanlike abilities. In his nature there was nothing 
 mean, nothing low, nothing narrow, nothing sordid. On the 
 contrary, there was in it muqh that was noble, much that was 
 elevated, and everything that was brave and dashing. It is not pre- 
 tended that Burr was a very good man ; no one denies that he was 
 a very great man. Certainly he was not the monster of iniquity he 
 has so long been regarded, and, assuredly, the day has gone by when 
 he is to be regarded as a miscreant. " Let any man sit down and 
 read a truthful history of Aaron Burr," remarks a contemporaneous 
 commentator, " and if he does not rise up with the highest estima- 
 tion of him as a brave and active patriot during the Revolution, as 
 a man of exalted genius, and a gentleman of true politeness, and 
 with pity and commiseration for his misfortunes, then let no such 
 man be trusted— he has not the common feelings of humanity." 
 
 Nothing could be more affecting than the story of Burr's declining 
 years, and his death among strangers within a few miles of the 
 place of his birth. He died in 'New York, September 14th, 1836, 
 and was buried with suitable honors at the feet of his distinguished 
 father in Princeton graveyard. The womanly sympathies of one 
 whom Burr had befriended caused a plain slab to be erected to his 
 memory. It is simply inscribed : 
 
 Aaron Buek 
 
 Born February 6tk 1756 
 
 Died September i^th 1836 
 
 A Colonel In the Army of the Revolution 
 
 Vice President of the United States from 1801 to 1805. 
 
THE LOST BURR PORTRAITS. 
 
 79 
 
 Among the papers in possession of the New Jersey Historical 
 Society is an interesting account of the only existing portraits of 
 the Burr family— of the Rev. Aaron Burr, his loving and beloved 
 Esther, their extraordinary son, and his remarkably gifted and 
 beautiful daughter, Theodosia, whose melancholy fate forms one of 
 the saddest and most affecting pages of American family history. 
 The account about the portraits runs as follows : Although it was 
 known that several portraits of the Burr family were in existence, 
 it was not until the year 1847 that the search for them proved 
 successful. Prior to that time, Judge Ogden Edwards, of New York, 
 a descendant of Esther Burr's father, made long and careful inquiry 
 on the subject, but all he could discover was, that on the eve of 
 Colonel Burr's disappearance from New York, he entrusted several 
 family portraits, along with other family relics, to the care of a nurse 
 named Keaser, who had served the Colonel faithfully for many 
 years as a body-servant. Judge Edwards had given up all hope of 
 tracing Keaser or his descendants. One day, however, while walking 
 through Pearl street. New York, -the attention of the Judge was 
 suddenly arrested by hearing some one call to a drayman: " Keaser! 
 here Keaser, come here with your cart and take these boxes ! " On 
 questioning the drayman, the Judge discovered in him the son of 
 Colonel Burr's body-servant. He knew nothing about any relics, 
 but directed the Judge to the house of an elder sister. At first she 
 was very reticent, but finally admitted that her father had been 
 entrusted with certain relics by Colonel Burr. She did not know 
 what had become of them, but suggested that her sister, residing in 
 "the Short Hills of New Jersey," might know something of them. 
 In company with a friend, Counsellor Chetwood, of Elizabeth, 
 Judge Edwards visited the place indicated, and sought out the other 
 daughter of Keaser. She lived on the hills to the west of Spring- 
 field, in the township of Milburn. Immediately on entering the 
 house the Judge recognized two Burr portraits hanging on the wall. 
 One was that of Colonel Burr, the other that of Theodosia, taken 
 when she was in the perfect beauty and freshnes% of her early 
 womanhood. After some conversation with the woman, she gladly 
 parted with the portraits for a few dollars. They were in excellent 
 preservation, and are believed to have been painted by Stuart. The 
 woman was asked if she had any other portraits. She answered 
 "no;" but one of her children, a bright-eyed boy, said that there 
 
8o PRECEDING AND INCLUDING THE YEAR 1 759. 
 
 were two others in the garret " that baby used to play with." The 
 mother said, " Oh, yes ; that's so ; I forgot about them. But," 
 added she, "they aint worth anything to anybody." They were 
 doing duty in the broken windows of the garret, keeping out the 
 wind and rain ! The boy was sent for them, and presently he 
 returned with two pieces of crumpled canvas. On spreading these 
 out they proved to be very fine portraits of Colonel Burr's father 
 and mother. Being already possessed of a portrait of Colonel Burr, 
 Judge Edwards presented the one found at the Short Hills to 
 Counsellor Chetwood. Upon his removal to California, the Coun- 
 sellor presented it to the New Jersey State Historical Society. It 
 was among the features of the Art Gallery at the Centennial 
 Exhibition at Philadelphia, in 1876. 
 
 With that license which is the prerogative of authorship, we leave 
 these highly interesting personal and special matters, leap backwards 
 a century, and return to the period preceding and including the 
 year 1759. 
 
 Other writers inform us that throughout the ministry and stay of 
 ' President Burr in Newark, the prosperity of the town was without 
 precedent ; that industry of all kinds — trade, manufactures and 
 agriculture — spread out in every direction ; and that the presence of 
 the College here assisted in every way the progress of the town. 
 It grew, we are told, in population, wealth, respectability and 
 reputation. There appears to be considerable exaggeration in this 
 description. That the town grew in population, wealth and respect- 
 ability is beyond doubt, but that its growth was such as to warrant 
 the foregoing picture seems improbable. From the very beginning 
 Newark was a community of the highest respectability, and always 
 bore the reputation of being a thrifty, sober-minded, law-abiding, 
 God-fearing place. Its population as early as 1682, as we have seen 
 in earlier pages, was only about 400. The whole population of the 
 Province at that time was only 10,000, and it is recorded that the 
 older towns, such as Newark, Elizabethtown and Middletown, were 
 constantly drawing people from New England and Long Island. 
 Hither they came because of increased freedom from taxation and 
 mercantile restriction. Such was the exodus hitherward from New 
 York, that its Governors frequently made complaint with a view to 
 checking it. The first levy in the Province to defray " the public 
 charges," was £$0, apportioned as follows: Essex, (including all the 
 
♦ NEWARK "CYDER" IN 1683. 81 
 
 country north of the dividing line between Woodbridge and Eliza- 
 bethtown and west of the Hackensack,) ^14; Bergen, ;^ii; 
 Middlesex, ;^io; Monmouth, ;^is. In 1693, the tax levy for the 
 entire Province was £-jg 12s. gd., apportioned as follows: 
 
 COUNTY. TOWN. ^, S. D. 
 
 f Acquackanonck 
 
 Essex . 
 
 ( Acquackanonck ) 
 
 J New Barbadoes \ '^ 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 Newark 6 
 
 Elizabethtown n 
 
 15 
 
 Bergen 
 
 Middlesex. 
 
 Total County ^^24 12 
 
 IS II 
 
 Monmouth ^ 25 8 6 
 
 Somerset 2 
 
 13 o 
 
 Total ^79 12 9 
 
 These figures indicate that Monmouth was in the vanguard of 
 wealth and population, and prove that in eleven years both it and 
 Newark had nearly doubled their value and importance. Population, 
 however, appears to have been a plant of slow growth. In 1759 
 the number of people resident in Newark could not have been 
 much more, if any, than 800, showing an increase in seventy-seven 
 years of only a few hundred persons. 
 
 As regards industry, trade and manufactures, it is to be regretted 
 that there are extant no data which would enable us to determine 
 accurately their extent or character. At a very early period in its 
 history Newark acquired fame far and near for the excellent quality 
 and abundance of its cider. As early as May, 1683, we find Deputy- 
 Governor Thomas Rudyard writing from New Jersey to a friend in 
 London : " Our countrey here called Bergen is almost [all] Dutch 
 men. At a place called Newark, 7 or 8 miles from here, is made 
 great quantities of Cyder exceeding any we can have from New 
 England or Rhod Island or Long Island. I hope to make 200 or 300 
 barrels out of our orchard next year." A year later, in 1684, John 
 Reid, a gardener, wrote to a friend in Edinburgh : ''Newark made 
 about a thousand barrels of Syder last year (a barrel is 8 scots 
 gallons.") Again, in the same year, David Barclay, Arthur Forbes 
 and Gawen Lawrie, dating from Elizabethtown, for the Scots Pro- 
 prietors of New Jersey, said : " There are many good orchards of 
 fruit trees and they make abundance of good Cyder, especially at 
 one town called Newark, which is esteemed at New York and other 
 
82 EARLY ARTISANS, &C.— ALEXANDER MACWHORTER. ^^ 
 
 places that it is sold beyond any that comes from xVi-:u England." 
 Likewise, a few years subsequent to the settlement, there appears 
 to have been some trade here in timber and "pipe staves." The 
 Town Records of 1670 show that the town prohibited "the making 
 use of or selling any timber for pipe staves or headings, except for 
 the town," under the penalty of the transgressors losing all their 
 labor. At the outset, nearly all trades and callings necessary to 
 the convenience and comfort of the community were represented. 
 There was a millwright — our ancient friend, Samuel Swaine, the 
 father of pretty Elizabeth. He built the first corn-mill, or rather 
 superintended its erection, for the whole town had a hand in putting 
 it up. It stood on " Mill Brook," a short distance from what is 
 now known as the " Stone Bridge." Samuel Whitehead was the 
 first shoemaker in Newark. Hither he came from Elizabeth. 
 Weaving was followed by Benjamin Baldwin. There was a turner 
 in the person of John Ward, nephew of the venerable Deacon 
 Lawrence Ward ; a pair of tanners, Hans Albers and Hugh Roberts ; 
 a "merchant" (also a preacher), Patrick Falconer; a builder, 
 Humphrey Nichols, who, in 1738, was paid by the town ten shillings 
 and six-pence " for making the gallows and setting it up," and who 
 was also employed in erecting the first structure of Trinity Church 
 and in repairing the County Court House out-buildings; " a stone 
 church builder," David Ogden ; and a combined school-master, 
 lawyer and town attorney, John Catlin. In 1698 the first tannery 
 was established " at the swamp or watering-place." It is recorded, 
 also, that Newark won some fame for its excellent quality of 
 freestone, a quarry of which was first worked in 1721. It long 
 continued to be an article of export. But it was nearly half a 
 century later than 1759 before the real foundation of Newark's 
 industrial greatness was laid. 
 
 During the fifteen years preceding the outbreak of the Revolution, 
 the most notable local event was the installation and settling here 
 of Rev. Dr. Macwhorter, as pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. 
 This was in the summer of 17S9. 
 
 Alexander Macwhorter was born in Newcastle County, 
 Delaware, July 15th, 1734, and had just about reached his twenty- 
 fifth birthday when he was unanimously called by the Newark con- 
 gregation. He was of Scotch-Irish ancestry. In 1641, during the 
 
-a^C^uy7^/>^L 
 
PASTOR MACWHORTER INSTALLED. 83 
 
 civil wars of the first Charles, both his grandparents on the maternal 
 side perished by violence ; they were hanged on a tree in front of 
 their own door, it is stated. His grandmother on the paternal side 
 was then an infant. A faithful nurse hid the little one, and so saved 
 it from butchery— the only survivor of the family. His father was 
 Hugh Macwhorter, a prosperous linen-draper of Armagh, in the 
 North of Ireland. At the solicitation of his oldest son, he emigrated 
 to this country about 1730, settling in Delaware upon a large farm. 
 He had two sons named Alexander, the oldest and the youngest. 
 The oldest, after being educated for the ministry at the University 
 of Edinburgh, died soon after the arrival of the family in America. 
 About the same time the youngest son was born and inherited his 
 brother's name. He was the " nest egg " of eleven children born to 
 his parents. Very early in life he evinced a disposition for the 
 ministry. In 1756 he entered the College of New Jersey, which 
 had not yet been removed from Newark to Princeton, and studied 
 under the learned and kindly eye of President Burr. In the Autumn 
 of the same year the College was removed to Princeton. There, a 
 few days after President Burr's death, Mr. Macwhorter graduated. 
 Owing to the unexpected death of his widowed mother, Mrs. Jane 
 Macwhorter, the young student abandoned his design of settling in 
 North Carolina. He completed his studies at Freehold, under the 
 guidance of Rev. William Tennant, and in 1758 was licensed to 
 preach. Soon afterwards he married Mary Cumrhing, daughter of 
 Robert Cumming, a highly respectable merchant of Freehold. He 
 was ordained to the ministry at Cranberry, July 4th, 1759, and was 
 ordered to go to North Carolina and Virginia, there to labor for 
 destitute congregations. He happened to preach once in Newark, 
 and that settled his fate here. The Newark Presbyterians fixed 
 upon him as their future pastor, and induced the Presbytery to 
 cancel its order otherwise. The same summer he was duly installed 
 here. The chief town authorities at the time of Dr. Macwhorter's 
 installation were, John Ogden, Esq., Moderator; Elijah Crane, 
 Town Clerk, " and also clerk for the strays ;" John Crane and Joseph 
 Camp, freeholders ; John Treat Crane, Benjamin Johnson, Ezekiel 
 Johnson and Jedediah Crane, Surveyors of the Highways. These 
 worthy Town Fathers had their own troubles. The question as to 
 the rightful ownership of the church property in the town broke 
 out anew. Four distinct congregations now existing within the 
 
84 THE PARSONAGE PROPERTY DISPUTES. 
 
 town limits claimed shares. Two, the Mountain Society (now the 
 First Presbyterian Church of Orange), and the Church of England 
 (now Trinity Episcopal Church), demanded equal shares with the 
 parent religious society. This claim was based upon the fact that 
 the congregations of all four were descended from a common 
 ancestry, the founders of the town. The parent organization 
 demurred to this, and insisted that they were the true and only 
 legal owners, being the lawful representatives of the old Town of 
 Newark, ecclesiastically considered. The grant from the Proprietors 
 expressly set apart so much land " for each parish." The old 
 church being the only parish in the town at the time of the grant, 
 insisted that it had an exclusive right to the church property. 
 Being now incorporated, it sought to hold and control in its own 
 name what it considered its right. The original patentees, members 
 of the church, were all dead ; and David Young, the heir-at-law of 
 the last survivor, lived away from Newark. Hence there was a 
 demand for a permanent settlement of the parsonage property 
 question. But it was many years before this settlement was 
 reached. 
 
 On March 12th, 1760, a town meeting was held, Joseph Camp 
 being Moderator and Samuel Hayes Town Clerk, when " it was 
 voted, unanimously, that the Trustees of the First Presbyterian 
 Church be authorized to procure a deed of conveyance from David 
 Young, heir-at-law of the last surviving patentee, for the sa'id 
 Parsonage lands, in trust, in order that they may be the better 
 enabled to take care of the same for the said church." The very 
 next day this deed was obtained according to due legal form. At 
 the town meeting next year, however, this action was reconsidered 
 and reversed. Resolutions were passed, directing that the lands 
 should " be equally divided in quantity and quality" among the 
 congregations named above, and appointing a committee of six .to 
 proceed with the work. Accordingly, a plan of division was drawn 
 up by " the Hon David Ogden Esq " at the request of the com- 
 mittee, but when submitted to the next meeting it was rejected by 
 the majority. In this matter there seems to have been considerable 
 attempted over-reaching by the respective opposing parties. It was 
 charged on one side that the rates cited were not conducted with 
 fairness. Those dissatisfied with the first rate alleged that it was 
 obtained at a time when small-pox prevailed in the town, so that 
 
THE BATTLE OF THE WOODCHOPPERS. 85 
 
 the meeting was slenderly attended. In turn it was alleged that 
 the second vote was not fairly obtained, that a majority were 
 actually in the negative, although recorded otherwise. Meanwhile 
 the Trustees consulted such eminent counsellors-at-law as William 
 Patterson, William Livingston, William Smith and others. These 
 agreed that the title to the property was legally vested in the First 
 Church Trustees. " I take it for granted," said William Patterson, 
 " that the old settlers mentioned in the letters patent, and the 
 Society incorporated and known by the name of the Trustees of 
 the First Presbyterian Church in Newark, are the same persons 
 under different descriptions. I am of opinion that the Trustees 
 hold in fee for the use of the old settlers, or First Presbyterian 
 Church, in exclusion of all others. This is the specific use carried 
 out by the original proprietors and this use must be religiously 
 observed. They have indeed designated the use and identified the 
 persons who should take it, in a very clear manner, and their reasons 
 for both are too obvious to stand in need of recital." Although 
 this had the effect of measurably discomfitting the claimants to 
 share and share, it did not entirely quiet the subject. The Church 
 of England was the first to demand a portion of the parsonage lands 
 and to actually take possession of and enclose a portion of the 
 woodland. The " Mountain Society " people were not slow to help 
 themselves in the same way. It is traditionally stated, in this 
 connection, that on a certain occasion, about this period, there came 
 very near being a pitched battle between the Newark inhabitants 
 and those of Orange, touching this parsonage property. A report 
 was spread in Orange, it seems, that the Newarkers were coming in 
 force to cut wood from a piece of land claimed and appropriated by 
 the Orange people. The latter sprung to axes and to teams, and 
 ranged themselves in battle array to meet the coming army of 
 wood-choppers from Newark. In due time the latter arrived. 
 Then followed a war of words, and after that came a conflict of a 
 more serious character, the result of which was that the Newarkers 
 were driven ingloriously from the field. Whether the result was 
 due to superior numbers or valor on the part of the sturdy moun- 
 taineers, the tradition does not say. From forcible weapons the 
 parties finally resorted to legal arguments, and here again the 
 Orangemen triumphed, and were secured in their parsonage wood- 
 land possessions. But it was not until after the Revolution that 
 
86 ECHOING PATRICK HENRY'S GRAND SENTIMENT. 
 
 the whole subject of the disputed parsonage lands was definitely 
 disposed of, and then the settlement was virtually in accordance 
 with Ogden's plan, The mother church apportioned shares to her 
 offspring. 
 
 Meanwhile "there was tumult in the air." The gathering clouds 
 of civil strife had already overspread the Anglo-American horizon. 
 The " times that tried men's souls " were at hand. There was 
 about to begin — nay, there had already begun — a moral and physical 
 struggle between the Mother Country and her Colonies, the issue of 
 which was destined to shape and mould the future, not alone of a 
 mighty continent, but of the great family of European nations. 
 The momentous question of popular rights, as against the doctrine 
 of "the divine right of kings," was about to have passed upon it a 
 judgment enormously important to the cause of human liberty and 
 freedom, for all time, and among all free people. A people, small 
 numerically but great in resoluteness, and sublimely grand in heroic 
 love of heaven-given liberty, had even now solemnly resolved to 
 grapple with the powerful British Empire for their inalienable 
 rights and privileges. Three millions of Americans were echoing 
 at the moment the grand sentiment of the Virginian Demosthenes — 
 " Give me Liberty or give me Death " While, out of the chaos of 
 Revolution, there was preparing to spring, Minerva-like, the greatest 
 of Republics, what did the people of Newark do in the mighty 
 struggle, actually beginning with the odious Stamp Act and ending 
 with the surrender at Yorktown ? Let us pass to another chapter 
 and witness. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 1775 TO 1783. 
 
 Before and During the Revolution— Newarkers Loyal to England, but Jealous of their 
 Liberties — What Governor Belcher and Col. Barre Said— Newark Espouses the Cause of 
 Boston, and Leads New Jersey in Opposition to the Stamp Act— A Committee of Safety 
 Appointed — Local Public Opinion— George Washington in Newark— His Headquarters 
 — Pastor Macwhorter and Washington— Cornwallis in Newark — British Incursions — 
 Martyrdom of Hedden, the Patriot — The Hedden Family — Thomas Jefferson on Corn- 
 wallis's Cruelties — Wanton Murder of Hannah Ogden Caldwell — Battle of Springfield- 
 General Washington's Tribute to the Valor of the Jersey Brigade — Pastor Caldwel, 
 " The Rebel High Priest " — His Character, Services and Tragic Fate — The Newark 
 Revolutionary Roll of Honor — Daring Exploits — Littell and his " Jersey Blues" — Cudjo 
 the Slave-Patriot — The Penningtons and Ogdens— Judge David Ogden, the Loyalist — 
 His Memorial to the Britisli — Rev. Mr. Browne, of Trinity Church — Newark Memorials 
 of Washington — " Old Nat " — Captain Levi Holden — Bearing of Newarkers throughout 
 the War. 
 
 PRIOR to the outbreak of the Revolution, and to the opening 
 of the memorable Stamp Act controversy, its virtual origin, 
 the people of New Jersey were most loyally disposed towards the 
 government of the Mother Country. During England's war with 
 France touching possession of Canada, Eilgland's hands were by 
 no colony more generously strengthened than by New Jersey. 
 Upon the call of the illustrious Pitt to the colonial governments 
 for aid, New Jersey's Assembly promptly responded by raising a 
 thousand troops and maintaining them during the years 1758, 1759 
 and 1760. Her average annual expenditures during these and the 
 folk)wing years, for the support of the troops, was about ^40,000 — 
 a goodly sum in those days. " Such was the aid furnished an 
 administration which, respected colonial liberty." From our 
 acquaintance with the good people of Newark, it is safe to assume 
 that they cheerfully bore their full share of loyalty's burden, but 
 the people of the colony were nowhere disposed to quietly submit to 
 wrong, outrage or injustice. Their habits of thought and education 
 tended in an entirely opposite direction. Years before. Governor 
 Belcher, the friend of Burr and the patron of learning, described 
 his charge as "a touchy people," " very rustical " and deficient in 
 " learning ;" but, nevertheless, it was conceded that they knew their 
 
88 STEERING BETWEEN SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS. 
 
 rights, and knowing dared maintain them. " I have to steer between 
 Scylla and Charybdis," wrote Belcher ; " to please the King's min- 
 isters at home, and a touchy people here ; to luff for one and bear 
 away for another." Likewise, what was said of the colonies in 
 general by Major Isaac Barrd, the soldier-statesman and compatriot 
 of Wolfe at Quebec, was substantially true of this " touchy people." 
 Said Barrd, in his seat in the British Parliament, at the close of an 
 eloquent and impassioned speech in favor of the Americans, and in 
 opposition to the Stamp Act :" The people, I believe, are as truly 
 loyal as any subjects the King has ; but a people jealous of their 
 liberties and zvho will vindicate them if ever they should be violated." 
 
 It may readily be imagined from such a general outline of popular 
 character as this, as well as from the closer knowledge we already 
 possess of the manner of people inhabiting this community, that 
 they were the reverse of indifferent to the important events which 
 occurred at home and abroad, during the period immediately fore- 
 running the Revolution. While, as has been made apparent, the 
 people here were thoroughly British in their governmental ideas 
 and aspirations, even to the liberal and voluntary expenditure of 
 their means, and the shedding of their blood in England's service, 
 it is unquestioned, nevertheless, that the temper and spirit of the 
 settlers of 1666 were by no means extinct. The forefathers were 
 almost if not quite as willing to be subjects of Holland as of Britain, 
 provided they were protected in their originally guaranteed rights 
 and liberties, civil and ecclesiastical. Doubtless their descendants 
 felt with James Otis, one of the earliest and ablest of Massachusetts' 
 patriots, that " it would be of little consequence to the people 
 whether they were subjects of George or Louis, the King of Great 
 Britain or the King of France, if both were arbitrary, as both would 
 be, if both could levy taxes without Parhament." 
 
 As regards the public opinion of this community touching the 
 passage and repeal of the odious Stamp Act, an exciting scene is 
 said to have taken place at the November (1774) term of the 
 Supreme Court, held in the Court House here in Newark, which 
 indicates accurately how the popular pulse throbbed, and which, at 
 the same time, furnishes an interesting moiety of local and State his- 
 tory. In charging the Grand Jury of Essex County, Chief Justice 
 Smyth referred to the questions then agitating the British Empire, 
 and, as tradition informs us, said: "The imaginary tyranny three 
 
A BRAVE AND PATRIOTIC GRAND JURY. 89 
 
 thousand miles away, is less to be feared and guarded against than real 
 tyranny at our own doors." With a spirit and a patriotism worthy 
 of American freemen, the jury thus addressed made reply — pre- 
 sumably through their foreman, Uzal Ward — in the following brave 
 and manly words: " No bias of self-interest, no fawning servility to 
 those ill power, no hopes of future preferment would induce any 
 man to lend his helping hand to the unnatural and diabolical work 
 of riveting chains forging for them at a distance of three thousand 
 miles!" With such a Grand Jury Roland as this for the ermined 
 Oliver, it is risking little to say that Newark mingled her sentiments, 
 her sorrows and her joys in common sympathy with those of her 
 New England sister, Boston. This, certainly, was the case in 1774, 
 when the foolishly advised George crowned his tyrannous conduct 
 towards America, by the enactment of that bill of iniquity and 
 abominations known as the Boston Port-bill. In common with the 
 towns and villages of Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York, Vir- 
 ginia, South Carolina, and, indeed, of all the colonies, Newark felt 
 that the blow dealt Boston was aimed at all America ; that the insid- 
 ious stab at the freemen of one section was a venomous thrust at the 
 rights and liberties of all. On June i, 1774, the Port-bill went into 
 effect. Massachusetts having proposed the meeting of a General 
 Congress in Philadelphia, in September, Governor Franklin was 
 vainly requested to convene the New Jersey Legislature for the 
 purpose of appointing delegates thereto. His refusal incensed the 
 people, and here in Newark, soon after, a meeting of the people of 
 Essex County was held, which directed the issuance to the several 
 counties of a circular letter, requesting delegates to be chosen to meet 
 a general committee at New Brunswick, on the twenty-first of July 
 ensuing. The meeting likewise passed resolutions in strong disap- 
 probation of the aggressive acts and spirit of the home government. 
 When, a year later, an appeal to-arms was forced, and the memorable 
 affairs of Lexington and Concord precipitated the Revolution, a 
 Committee of Safety was appointed in Newark, the members of which 
 were Dr. William Burnet, Justice Joseph Hedden, and Major Samuel 
 Hayes. The committee held daily sessions and was presided over 
 by Dr. Burnet. The doctor was a grandson of the distinguished 
 English prelate. Bishop Burnet, and, like the grandsire, was a man 
 of great decision and force of character. To serve his country, he 
 promptly relinquished a lucrative medical practice, and abandoned 
 
go DR. WILLIAM BURNET AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 
 
 the pleasures of a delightful home-life. After establishing a military 
 hospital in Newark, he became Surgeon-General of the American 
 army, and was stationed at West Point at the time of the discovery 
 of Benedict Arnold's treasonable compact with Sir Henry Clinton, 
 the British commander. It is also related, on good authority, that 
 when the news of Major Andr6's capture at Tarrytown was brought 
 to the Point, the doctor sat at table while Arnold read the note 
 from Lieutenant Colonel Jameson announcing the fact. Arnold 
 preserved his countenance, but immediately excused himself and 
 withdrew " to attend upon an urgent and important service." Very 
 soon he was hurrying with all speed to the ship of refuge which lay 
 at anchor in the Hudson, below the Point, and which, with singular 
 appropriateness, happened to be named the " Vulture." The doctor's 
 son. Major Ichabod Burnet, was an aid on General Greene's staff, and 
 was selected to bear to Andr6, after his conviction as a spy, the 
 official announcement of his fate. He also attended the brave and 
 handsome, but unfortunate British Adjutant-General upon his 
 execution at Tappan. Dr. Burnet gave to his country, besides his 
 services as a true and valued patriot, a posterity distinguished for 
 its public and private worth. Jacob, one of his sons, settled in the 
 North-Western territory when it had but 15,000 inhabitants, and 
 when Cincinnati, where he made his home in 1796, contained but 
 fifteen rough finished houses. Jacob served as a magistrate, a 
 legislator, and, ultimately, as a United States Senator. Another son, 
 David Burnet, achieved even greater distinction. After filling 
 many important pubHc trusts, he, finally, became the first President 
 of the short-lived Republic, Texas, now a brilliant star in 
 the constellation of American States. Dr. Burnet, himself, upon 
 the close of the war, resumed his practice, likewise the pursuit 
 of husbandry. He also filled the position of Judge of the Court 
 of Common Pleas, and was President of the New Jersey State 
 Medical Society. He died suddenly, in 1791, in his sixty-first year. 
 While it is true that the spirit of " the Sons of Liberty "—as 
 Barre styled the youths of America who had, before the passage 
 of the Stamp Act, shown a bold and determined front to tyranny — 
 was abroad in Newark and had taken possession of the heads and 
 hearts of a very considerable portion of the inhabitants, a due 
 regard for truth requires it to be stated that, upon the actual 
 outbreak of hostilities, and, later, upon the Declaration of Independ- 
 
cc 
 < 
 5 
 
 cc 
 
 ■< 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 Q 
 
 z 
 < 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
"THE town's mind." — WASHINGTON IN NEWARK. 9I 
 
 ence at Philadelphia, there developed itself in this town a by no 
 means insignificant Tory or anti-Revolutionary spirit. Not alone 
 were neighbors arrayed in bitter hostility against each other, but 
 parents confronted children, and brothers, brothers. Division and 
 discord drove apart more than one family. To the cause of the 
 British King some of the townsfolk clung loyally, along with 
 William Franklin, the illegitimate son of the illustrious printer- 
 patriot and statesman, and the last of the royal governors of New 
 Jersey. Others, the great majority, preferred their country to their 
 trans-Atlantic King, and threw themselves with ardor into its cause. 
 Indeed, ruled by " the Town's Mind," Newark was now, as from its 
 foundation, a li-berty-loving and tyranny-hating town. 
 
 On the evening of November 22d, 1776, just a little more than a 
 month before his gloriously successful strategic movement on 
 Trenton, Washington entered Newark with his retreating forces, 
 some 3,500 strong. Pursued by the well equipped Cornwallis, hither 
 the Commander-in-Chief came, saddened, but neither disheartened 
 nor dismayed, despite the heavy misfortunes of the months preced- 
 ing — the discomfiture at Long Island, in August ; Kips Bay, in 
 September; White Plains, in October ; and Fort Washington and 
 Fort Lee in the middle of November. The shameful and humilia- 
 ting cowardice of his troops at Kips Bay, the disastrous negligence 
 of General Greene at Fort Lee, the jealousies and insubordinations 
 of several of his' officers, and the treachery of General Lee, 
 constituted great drops in Washington's cup of sorrow ; but, " his 
 mind derived nourishment from adversity, and grew more strong 
 and serene and pure through affliction." Sweet, indeed, were the 
 uses of adversity ; and well may it be said, having Washington in 
 our mind's eye, that : 
 
 " The good are better made by ill, 
 As odors crushed are sweeter still." 
 
 It was well on towards night when the Americans crossed the 
 Passaic at Aquackanonck, and moved down to Newark. Following 
 slowly in pursuit came the British troops, with Earl Cornwallis at 
 their head. Here Washington and the patriot army remained five 
 full days, from the evening of the twenty-second until the morning 
 of the twenty-eighth. Illustrative of the difficulty of obtaining 
 original matter for this work, is the fact that careful and diligent 
 research among ancient books and papers, in addition to extended 
 
92 WASHINGTON'S HEADQUARTERS HERE. 
 
 inquiry among old and well-informed descendants of Newark patriots, 
 failed to discover positively where it was that the central military 
 figure of the Revolution established his headquarters during his 
 stay in Newark — where it was that he held his councils, at whose 
 table he ate or under whose roof he slept. One popular fallacy is, 
 that the old stone house which lately stood on Washington street, 
 near Court, and which was built by the Coe family, was the place. 
 The delusion is dispelled by the simple fact that the house was not 
 built until 1782 — six years after Washington stayed here. It has 
 been stated, also, that the General stopped at the Gouverneur 
 Mansion, situated back from Mount Pleasant avenue, and facing 
 Gouverneur street — the even yet picturesquely located house, 
 immortalized as "Cockloft Hall," by Washington Irving, William 
 Irving and James K. Paulding; likewise that he was the guest of 
 the family of one of his officers. Captain Huntington, whose home 
 was the house still standing on the south-east corner of Broad street 
 and Eighth avenue. Possibly tradition is correct that both places 
 were honored, at one time or another, with the presence of General 
 Washington ; but, at the particular time in question, November, 
 1776, it is very unlikely that Washington, who was nothing if not 
 cautious in the matter of providing against military surprises, would 
 establish his headquarters in the upper portion of the town, com- 
 paratively close to where the pursuing enemy might appear at any 
 moment. The burden of probability, if not of proof, points to the 
 old Eagle Tavern as the Washington headquarters in Newark. This 
 hostelry occupied a site fronting on Broad street, and stood back 
 on ground a little north of where the City Hall now stands. It 
 was a large, rough stone two story house, with wooden outbuildings. 
 On its sign was perched, within the recollection of old people, 
 the national bird of freedom. Within the memory of many persons 
 still living it was known and spoken of generally as " The Wash- 
 ington Headquarters." After undergoing various changes, and 
 serving at one time as a temporary Court House, it was torn down 
 to give place to the City Hotel— the present City Hall. Strong 
 color to the likelihood of this place having been what it was called, 
 is the fact of its contiguity to the Macwhorter parsonage, and to 
 the residence of Dr. William Burnet, President of the Town 
 Committee of Safety, which stood on Broad street, near the north 
 corner of Chestnut street. It is probable that while leaving his 
 
THE PRESBYTERIAN PATRIOT-PASTOR. 93 
 
 Staff and military trappings at the tavern, Washington sojourned 
 while here with his near and dear friend and compatriot, Alexander 
 Macwhorter. 
 
 Unlike his Episcopalian brother. Rev. Mr. Browne, the Presby- 
 terian pastor had not only warmly espoused the American cause, 
 but had become a temporal as well as spiritual advisor of General 
 Washington's. Dr. Macwhorter was one of those clergymen whose 
 course gave cause for the undoubtedly truthful remark that " black 
 coats were nearly as offensive to the British, as were the red-coats 
 to the inhabitants." It is stated that upon the retreat of the 
 patriot army from Newark, Macwhorter either accompanied it or 
 followed soon after, proceeding to the American encampment on 
 the Pennsylvania shore, opposite Trenton, in company with Rev. 
 Mr. Vanarsdale, pastor of the Springfield Presbyterian Church. It 
 is also stated that the Newark "black coat" was present upon the 
 invitation of Washington, and assisted at the council which decided 
 upon the memorable crossing of the Delaware, and the attack on 
 Trenton. Previous to this, as early as 1775, Congress appointed the 
 doctor its agent to visit his old district in North Carolina, with a 
 view to bringing over the enemies of the Revolution to the Ameri- 
 can interest ; a mission in which he failed, as he himself had 
 predicted to Franklin. At the time the British entered the town, 
 his parsonage was rifled, and books and papers of valu'e, including 
 the old First Church records, were destroyed. Subsequently Dr. 
 Macwhorter yielded to the solicitations of the gallant General 
 Henry Knox, and accepted the chaplaincy of his brigade, which lay 
 with the main army, at White Plains. In this service he continued, 
 having Washington frequently as an auditor, and being sometimes 
 the guest of that great man, until a severe domestic affliction 
 summoned him to his home in Newark. Mrs. Macwhorter was 
 almost killed by a stroke of lightning. Additional evidence of the 
 deep interest this pastor-patriot took in the cause of his country, is' 
 furnished in the following extract from the ' Minutes of the Council 
 of Safety of the State of New Jersey" — proceedings of January i6th, 
 1778, there being present the famous Governor William Livingston, 
 Colonels Fleming and Drake, and Messrs. Condict and Linn : 
 
 "A letter from the Rev. Mr. Macwhorter respecting the New Modelling of the Mihtia, was 
 laid before the Board, Whereupon Agreed, 
 
 That the plan contained in the above letter be laid before and recommended by this Board 
 to the Legislature at their next sitting." 
 
94 WASHINGTON LEAVES AND CORNWALLIS ENTERS NEWARK. 
 
 The Newark Town Records, too, state that at a town meeting 
 held March 9th, 1779, Joseph Riggs being Moderator, and Aaron 
 Ogden Clerk, it was 
 
 "Voted that the Rev. Alexander Macwhorter, Mr. Chapman, Josiah Hornblower, Joseph 
 Riggs and Lewis Ogden be a Committee to give such instructions to our Legislatures in this 
 County from time to time as Occasion may require." 
 
 On the morning of the 28th of November, the sixth day after his 
 entry, Washington departed from Newark on the retreat southward. 
 Just as the American troops moved out, the advance guard of 
 Cornwallis moved in from the north. Here, probably, the British 
 troops tarried until the morning of December ist, when they 
 resumed the pursuit, and came within firing distance of the rear 
 guards of Washington as the guards crossed the Raritan River at 
 New Brunswick, destroying part of the bridge as they passed over. 
 Cornwallis left in Newark a strong guard which remained till after 
 the battle of Trenton. Meanwhile, from New York the British 
 officers were writing to their friends in England : " Lord Cornwallis 
 is carrying all before him in the Jerseys ; it is impossible but that 
 peace must soon be the consequence of our success." Nor were 
 these military correspondents reckoning altogether without their 
 host. Cornwallis was indeed carrying all before him. Not only was 
 he forcing to flight the ill-fed, ill-clad, ill-accoutred and in everyway 
 scantily pro'^ided troops of Washington, — who while here in New- 
 ark, had appealed in vain to Congress at Philadelphia, and to the 
 State Legislature at Burlington, for stores and reinforcements, — 
 but he was infusing new spirit into the Tory or Royalist element of 
 the inhabitants, and driving to the verge of despair those noble men 
 and women who preferred the scant meal of herbs where freedom 
 was, rather than the stalled ox-feast secured by slavish subserviency 
 to a tyrannous power, and the renunciation of the inalienable rights 
 of free-born people Bancroft declares that at this time the appeal 
 of Governor Livingston to the colonels of the New Jersey State 
 Militia, "could not bring into the field one full company," and that 
 " the men of New Jersey, instead of turning out to defend their 
 country, made their submission as fast as they could " to the 
 brothers Howe, Lord and Sir William, who had published a new 
 proclamation of pardon and amnesty to all who would within sixty 
 days promise not to take up arms in opposition to the King. What 
 wonder if large numbers of the masses signed away their birth- 
 
"COUNCIL OF SAFETY" PROCEEDINGS. 95 
 
 rights for anticipated royal clemency, when examples were set by 
 leaders like Samuel Tucker, who had been President of the Conven- 
 tion which formed the first Constitution of the State, Chairman of 
 its Committee of Safety, Treasurer, and Judge of the Supreme 
 Court, but who, nevertheless, signed the pledge of fidelity to the 
 British. In this connection, the following records, collated from the 
 " Minutes of the New Jersey Council of Safety," are interesting, not 
 only as furnishing valuable general information relating to the 
 Revolutionary period, but as affording insight into local characteristics 
 and occurrences : 
 
 {From froceedlngs of June 2^ih, ^777.) 
 
 Agreed, That Major Hayes or the Commanding Officer of the Militia stationed at Newarlc 
 be ordered to remove from the County of Essex to the South side of Hacliensaclc River in 
 Bergen County in order to go into the Enemy's lines : — 
 
 The following Women, (with their children) bemg the Waives & children of persons, lately 
 residing within this State who have gone over to the Enemy, to wit ; Mary Longworth, Cath- 
 arine Longworth, Elizabeth Wheeler, Plioebe Banks, Mary Wood, Hannah Ward, Elizabeth 
 Betty & Anne Clark, and make return thereof to the Governor and Councd of Safety. 
 
 Agreed, that Joseph Hedden Jun^ Esq be appointed a Commissioner for the County of Essex 
 for signing and inventorying the Estates & Effects of persons gone over to the Enemy, &c., in 
 the room of Isaac Dodd who refuses to act. 
 
 Ordered that Isaac Ogden now in the Gaol of Morris County be removed for trial to the 
 County of Essex in which he resides. 
 
 [From proceedings of June ^oi/i, 1777.) 
 Pursuant to order. Major Hayes made Return of the Removal of the following Persons into 
 the Enemy's hnes ; to wit: Catharine Longworth, Mary Longworth, Elizabeth Batey, Hannah 
 Ward & Mary Wood ; that Phosbe Banks had gone to New York by the Way of Hackensack, 
 before the Order of Removal reached his Hands ; and that Elizabeth Wheeler was in such 
 Circumstances that it was judged her Removal would Endanger her Life. 
 
 {From froceed'mgs of July 2d, 1777.) 
 Whereas Peter Dubois, John Robinson, Eliphelet Johnson, Thomas Cadmus J' & James 
 Nuttman, Stand Committed in the Common Gaol at New Ark, in the County of Essex, for the 
 space of Six Months, by the order and Judgment of the Court of General Quarter Sessions of 
 the Peace for the said county, for refusing to take the Oatlis of Abjuration & Allegiance agreeably 
 to Law, and whereas John M^Ginness and' John Haveris were by order of the Same Court 
 imprisoned for nine Months on being duly convicted of a Misdemesnor for attempting to go 
 over to the Enemy ; & whereas Isaac Ogden, George Watts, & John Edison, are committed to 
 tlie Gaol afore'" charged with High Treason ; and Also, whereas, Aaron Kingsland, Morris 
 Hetfield, & Baker Hendricks are confined the first in the Gaol afsi, and the two Latter in the 
 Gaol at Elizabeth Town, being charged with Felony for uttering & passing Bills of Credit, 
 Knowing them to be counterfeited, and altered; And it being represented to this Board, that 
 the vicinity of Newark & Elizabeth Town to Staten Island, and other places in possession of 
 the Enemy, and the exposure to Incursions, render it necessary that the persons above named, 
 should be removed to some more distant & secure place in the State,-The Board having tal<en 
 the premises under consideration, do resolve & agree, that the Persons af" be confined in the 
 Common Gaol at Morristown, and that orders of removal be immediately made out & executed. 
 
96 THE GAOLS IN MORRIS AND ESSEX COUNTIES. 
 
 (Frovi proceedings of July zist, 1777. ) 
 
 The petition of Isaac Ogden, George Walts; and Aaron Kingsland was read, setting forth 
 That they were removed from the Gaol of Essex to that of Morris by order of this Board ; That 
 from the difficulty of getting their provisions dressed, from the Stench & filth of the Gaol, the 
 unhealthy state of the air of the town of Morris, and the prevalance of the Bloody Flux, and 
 Camp Fever in said town, their lives are in great danger, and praying that they may be speedily 
 tried for the Crimes of which they stand charged, and in the meantime that they may be 
 remanded to the Gaol of Essex. 
 
 Agreed that Isaac Ogden, George Walts, and Aaron ICingsland be remanded to their former 
 place of Imprisonment in the Gaol of Essex ; they bearing the expense of such removal. 
 
 {From proeeedings of July y^th, 1777.) 
 
 Abraham Ogden presented a petition, to the Council, signed by Nicholas Hoffman, Abraham 
 Ogden & Samuel Ogden, setting forth : That David Ogden Esq late of Newark, who on the 
 S"" day of Jan/ went over to Jamaica on Long Island to recover his health, so far as to be able 
 to return home ; " Praying that the Sale of the personal Estate of the said David Ogden should 
 " be deferred until the health of the said David Ogden will permit him to return to the State of 
 "New Jersey, when by complying with the terras of the Act of Grace or such others as shall 
 "then be thought proper, he may entitle himself to the protection & confidence of the Gov' of 
 " New Jersey." 
 
 The Council taking the above petition into consideration are of opinion that they cannot 
 grant the prayer thereof without suspending the operations of An Act of the Legislature, which 
 has made no such exceptions, but that if tlie said David Ogden can produce sufficient reasons 
 why his present Estate though disposed of agreeable to Law, should be restored to him, Appli- 
 cation for that purpose must be made to the Legislature of the State, in whom alone is vested 
 the power of relieving him. 
 
 {From proceedings of September iztli, 1777.) 
 
 Whereas John Ogden, Smith Iletfield & John Willis of Essex County have gone over to the 
 Enemy & left their families behind them 
 
 Agreed that Col. F. Frelinghuysen cause the wives of the said John Ogden, Smith Hetfield & 
 John Willis and such of their children as are under age to be removed within the Enemies lines, 
 or some place within their possession. 
 
 {From proceedings of January zoih, 1778.) 
 
 His Excellency was pleased to lay before the Board for their opinion therein, a letter from 
 Co' Seely, setting forth that some Tea & Sugar was sent to M'» Boudinot from her friends at 
 New York, and begging his direction in the premises. 
 
 Agreed That the said Tea & Sugar be delivered to M" Boudinot. 
 
 During that memorable European conflict, the end of which 
 virtually eclipsed forever that dazzling French military meteor, the 
 great Napoleon, little Belgium was the chief battle ground. Some 
 forty years before Waterloo was fought, " little Jersey " was the 
 Belgium of the Anglo-American conflict. Saying nothing of the 
 battles of Trenton, Princeton, and Monmouth, here for seven long 
 years was carried on no end of distressing and devastating skirmish- 
 ing and foraging. No section of the State suffered more from the 
 terrible ravages of war than Newark and its neighboring communities. 
 Here was the Belgium within the Belgium. Indeed, the country in 
 
BRITISH JOLDIERS IN NEWARK — JOSEPH HEDDEN. 97 
 
 this vicinity fared infinitely worse than the vicinages of any of the 
 noted battle-grounds. When the war broke out, Newark and 
 Elizabeth were flourishing places, the homes of thrifty and even 
 wealthy families. The numerous farms were well stocked with 
 horses, cattle, poultry and garden produce. To the troops of King 
 George stationed in New York, where was there a more inviting 
 and convenient raiding and foraging, ground than this section? 
 That they appreciated its excellence in this respect, is abundantly 
 susceptible of proof. Nor was it alone the British troops who paid 
 wolfish attentions hereabouts. Thieves and plunderers, in the garb 
 of the scarlet-coated soldiery, vied with the latter in lawless diablerie. 
 The outrages to which the inhabitants were subjected during the 
 war have never been fully described. Indeed, the records are 
 preserved of but very few examples. Among the noteworthy 
 occurrences of the period, those giving a fair insight into the times, 
 the manners, and the character of the men and women of the 
 Revolutionary period, are the following : 
 
 The evening of January 25th, 1780, was marked in Newark and 
 Elizabethtown by exhibitions of wanton cruelty and malevolence on 
 the part of British soldiers., It was a bitter cold night, as may be 
 judged from the fact that the North River was frozen solidly, so that 
 a regiment of 500 red-coats, under command of Major Lumm, crossed 
 over on the ice from New York to Jersey City — then called Paulus 
 Hook — and marched out to Newark. On the same night there 
 crossed over on the ice from Staten Island to Elizabethtown a^maller 
 company of the enemy's troops, sent on the same errand — plunder 
 and persecution. After committing all sorts of depredations, the 
 least of which were robberies of barns and private dwellings, 
 Lumm's party set fire to the Academy, a fine two-story stone build- 
 ing located on the Upper Green, now Washington Park, close to 
 Washington Place and Broad street. Meanwhile their colleagues 
 conducted themselves similarly in Elizabeth, concluding their pro- 
 ceedings by applying the torch to the First Presbyterian Church 
 there. The flames of this memorable structure illuminated the hori- 
 zon for miles around, and alarmed the Lumm soldiers, who, probably, 
 mistook the fire for a movement of the Americans. At all events 
 they beat a hasty retreat from Newark. 
 
 As they left- the town, they vented their malignity on one of the 
 most prominent patriots of the place. Justice Joseph Hedden, jr. 
 
98 MRS. HEDDEN AND HER MARTYRED HUSBAND. 
 
 This gentleman came of a family noted for courage and firmness. 
 His father, Joseph Hedden, senior, who lived to be ninety-six years 
 of age, was wont to speak with pride of the fact that he had eight 
 sons in the service of the country during the long battle for freedom. 
 His son, Joseph, was a man of great nerve. By the proceedings of 
 the State Council of Safety, already quoted, we find that Mr. 
 Hedden was chosen " Commissioner for the County of Essex for 
 signing and inventorying the Estates and Effects of persons gone 
 over to the Enemy." He was chosen in place of Isaac Dodd, "who 
 refuses to act." The position, as may readily be imagined, was one 
 that demanded in its occupant absolute fearlessness and firmness. 
 So well had Mr. Hedden fulfilled his duties, that he was pointed 
 out by the persons who had "gone, over to the enemy," as a New- 
 arker worthy of the bitterest persecution. On the night of. the 
 twenty-fifth he happened to be at home — a rather rare family treat 
 for an active patriot at the particular period we write of. As it 
 was, but for illness Hedden would probably not have been home. 
 His house stood on Broad street, near what is now Lombardy 
 street, facing the "Upper Common," (Washington Park.) His 
 married sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Roberts, lived on the other side of 
 the "Common," about where the Second Presbyterian Church now 
 stands. She saw the Academy ablaze, but no one dared attempt 
 to quench the flames, even if a single bucket of water could have 
 saved the building. Some one told her that the British were carrying 
 off her brother. Over she ran, and entered the Hedden house by 
 one door, as the soldiers were dragging her brother out by another. 
 They had forced him from his sick-bed. Mrs. Hedden was in her 
 night-dress, which was stained with blood. It appears the soldiers— 
 whether from sheer brutality, or eagerness to get on the retreat, 
 will never be known— essayed to drag Mr. Hedden into the street 
 with nothing but his night-clothes on. In her efforts to prevent 
 this, and to get her husband properly clothed, Mrs. Hedden braved 
 the bayonets of the cruel soldiers, and was severely but not danger- 
 ously wounded in several places. Such was her noble anxiety for 
 her husband, that she did not know she was wounded until her 
 attention was drawn to her blood-stained garment by Mrs. Roberts. 
 Meanwhile, the soldiers, with Mr. Hedden and other captives, 
 started on the retreat, taking the route down what is now Centre 
 street, and along River street to the old Ferry Road, (now the 
 
THE FATHER OF A HOST. 99 
 
 Plank Road.) While passing the Bruen property— the same which 
 now forms the junction of Market and Commerce streets— Eleazar 
 Bruen is said to have passed to Mr. Hedden a blanket. The 
 prisoner was marched, at the point of the bayonet, to Paulus Hook, 
 and thence, across the ice, to New York, where he was thrown into 
 the Sugar House. Here he was kept a considerable time. In 
 consequence of his terrible exposure and hardships on the night of the 
 ncursion, and of the cruel treatment he received in the Sugar 
 House, Mr. Hedden's hmbs mortified, and, when it was apparent 
 that he could not live long, his friends were notified, and his 
 brothers, David and Simon, were permitted to remove him to 
 Newark. Hither he was brought and tenderly cared for, but to the 
 effect only of softening his sufferings before death. He died on the 
 twenty-seventh of September. His remains were interred in the 
 old Burying Ground, but exactly where, a grateful and appreciative 
 posterity has not yet taken pains to indicate. Upon Judge 
 Hedden's grave-stone- — the whereabouts or existence of which 
 constitutes matter of conjecture — was cut the following inscription : 
 
 This monument is erected to the memory ot Joseph Hedden, Esq., who departed 
 this life the 27th of September, 1780, in the 52nd year of his age. 
 He was a firm friend to his country 
 In the darlcest times. 
 Zealous for American Liberty 
 In opposition to British Tyranny, 
 And at last fell a victim 
 To British Cruelty. 
 
 It is proper here to state, that the account given of Judge 
 Hedden's martyrdom, widely different as it is from all versions 
 heretofore published, is related on the authority of the martyr's 
 grand-niece and nephew, with whom the author had personal 
 interviews. It may be added, that Simon Hedden, Joseph's 
 brother, was a man of great strength and ignorant of fear. He 
 served three months in what was called "the whale boat service." 
 In an obituary notice of the father of the Heddens, Joseph, senior, 
 the Centinel of Freedom said, in November, 1798: 
 
 ' This venerable citizen (he was 96 years of age when he died) has from his youth sustained 
 the character of an honest and upright mm, and was mucli lamented by those who were 
 acquainted with him. He had 13 children, 176 grandchildren, 106 great grandchildren, and 3 
 great great grandchildren. 
 
 It is a no less curious than amusing fact that this " father of a 
 
lOO RIVINGTON S GAZETTE. 
 
 host," immediately upon rising every morning, and before dressing, 
 took a generous draught of pure Jersey distilled liquor. 
 
 The royalist version of the incursions described appeared a few 
 days afterwards, in Rivington s Royal Gazette, published in New 
 York, January 29th, and ran as follows : 
 
 On Tuesday night tlie zsth instant, the rebel press at Elizabethtown wei-e completely surprised 
 and carried off by different detachments of the King's troops. 
 
 Lieut. Col. Buskirk's detachment — consistingof about 120 men from the istand4th battalions 
 of Brigadier General Skinner's brigade, with 12 dragoons under command of Lieutenant Stuart — 
 moved from Staten Island early in the night, and got into Elizabethtown without being discov- 
 ered between the hours of 10 and 11. With little resistance they made prisoners: 2 majors 3 
 captains and 47 privates, among whom were 5 dragoons, with their horses, arms and accoutre- 
 ments. Few of the rebels were killed, but several were wounded by the dragoons, though they 
 afterwards escaped. 
 
 iVIajor Lumm, of the 44th Regiment, marched from Powles Hook about 8 at night, having 
 under his command the flank companies of that regiment, with detachments from the 42nd 
 Anspach and Hessian corps in garrison in this city, and passing the rebel patrols on the banks 
 of tlie Passaic, readied the town of Newark unperceived by the enemy, about an hour later 
 than Col. Buskirk's arrival at Elizabetlitown. Small parties were instantly posted to guard the 
 principal avenues to the town, and Major Lumm seized possession of the Academy which the 
 rebels had converted into a barrack. A momentary defence being attempted seven or eight of 
 the enemy were killed. The remainder, consisting of 34 non commissioned officers and private 
 men, were taken prisoners as were likewise a rebel magistrate remarkable for his persecuting 
 spirit, and another inhabitant. The Captain who commanded in Newark made his escape. 
 The Lieut, is said to be killed. 
 
 The services were performed without loss. The following are the names of some of the rebel 
 officers brought to town on Tuesday last, from Newark: Joseph Haddon, a magistrate and 
 commissoner for the loyalists' estates in New Jersey ; Mr. Robert Natt, an acting commissary. 
 From Elizabethtown : Maj. Eccles, of the sth Maryland regiment ; Col. Bett, of tlie 4th Regi- 
 ment, from Prince George Co. ; Mr. B. Smith, son of Peartise Smith ; Maj. WiUiamson and 
 his brother. 
 
 With regard to the Academy above referred to, it may be 
 remarked that after the ruins had for years served up-town urchin- 
 dom as a pleasure place, the stones were removed and used in the 
 erection of a dwehing which now presents a fashionable front on 
 Washington place, a few houses west of Broad street, and nearly 
 opposite the site of the old Academy. 
 
 The operations of the Lumm and Buskirk commands appear to 
 have been simply of a piece with the practices which had been 
 carried on for years, by the officers and soldiers in the service of 
 King George. Writing from Newark, on the I2th of March, 1777, 
 a few months after the battle of Princeton, a highly respected 
 citizen gave the following report of the local situation to Rev. 
 William Gordon, the Congregationalist minister at Roxbury, Massa- 
 chusetts : 
 
TERRIBLE SCENES IN NEWARK IN 1 777. lOI 
 
 " The ravages committed by the British tyrant's troops in these 
 parts of the country are beyond description. Their footsteps are 
 marked with desolation and ruin of every kind. The murders, 
 ravishments, robbery, and insults they were guilty of are dreadful. 
 When I returned to the town, it looked more like a scene of ruin 
 than a pleasant, "well-cultivated village. One Thomas Hayes, as 
 peaceable and inoffensive a man as in this State, was unprovokingly 
 murdered by one of their negroes, who ran him through the body 
 with his sword. He also cut and slashed his (Hayes') aged uncle 
 in the same house, in such a manner that he has not yet recovered 
 from his wounds. Three women of the town were basely ravished 
 by them, and one of them was a woman of near seventy years of 
 age. Various others were assaulted by th&m, who happily escaped 
 their lewd purposes. Yea, not only the common soldiers, but 
 officers went about the town by night, in gangs, and forcibly 
 entered into houses, openly inquiring for women. As to plundering, 
 whigs and tories were treated with a pretty equal hand, and those 
 only escaped who were happy enough to procure a sentinel 
 to be placed as a guard at their door. There was one Captain 
 Nuttman, who had always been a remarkable tory, and who met the 
 British troops in the Broad street with huzzas of joy. He had his 
 house robbed of almost everything. His very shoes were taken off 
 his feet, and they threatened hard to hang him. It was diligently 
 circulated by the Tories, before the enemy came, that all those who 
 tarried in their houses would not be plundered, which induced some 
 to stay, who otherwise would have saved many of their effects by 
 removing them. But nothing was a greater falsehood than this, as 
 the event proved, for none were more robbed than those that tarried 
 at home with their families. 
 
 " Justice John Ogden, whom you know, had his house robbed of 
 everything they could carry away. They ripped open his beds, 
 scattered the feathers in the air, and took the ticks with them ; 
 broke his desk to pieces, and destroyed a great number of important 
 papers, deeds, wills, &c., belonging to himself and others ; and the 
 more he entreated them to desist from such unprofitable and 
 pernicious waste, the more outrageous they were. They hauled a 
 sick son of his out of bed, whose hfe had been despaired of some 
 time, and grossly abused him, threatening him with death in a 
 variety of forms. The next neighbor to Mr. Ogden was one 
 
102 "DIABOLICAL FURY" OF THE BRITISH SOLDIERY HERE. 
 
 Benjamin Coe, a very aged man, who, with his wife, was at home. 
 They plundered and destroyed everything in the house, and insulted 
 them with such rage, that the old people fled for fear of their lives ; 
 and then, to show the fulness of their diabolical fury, they burnt 
 their house to ashes. Zophar Beach, Josiah Beach, Samuel Pen- 
 nington, and others, who had large families and were all at home, 
 they robbed in so egregious a manner, that they were scarcely left 
 a rag of clothing, save what was on their backs. The mischief 
 committed in the houses forsaken of their inhabitants, the destruc- 
 tion of fences, barns, stables, the breaking of chests of drawers, 
 desks, tables, and other furniture ; the burning and carrying away 
 of carpenters' and shoemakers' tools cannot be described. 
 
 " With respect to those who took protection and their oath, some 
 of these they robbed and plundered afterwards; but the most 
 general way in which they obtained the effects of such people, was 
 by bargaining with them for their hay, cattle, or corn, promising 
 them pay, but none whatever received anything worth mentioning. 
 I might have observed that it was not only the common soldiers, 
 who plundered and stole, but also their officers ; and not merely 
 low officers and subalterns but some of high rank were abettors and 
 reaped the profits of their gallows-deserving business No less a 
 person than General Erskine, Knight, had his room furnished from 
 a neighboring house with mahogany chairs and tables ; a considerable 
 part of which were taken away with his baggage when he went to 
 Elizabethtown. Col. M'Donald has his house furnished in the same 
 felonious manner, and the furniture was carried off as though it had 
 been part of his baggage. But there is no end of their inhuman 
 conduct. They have not only proved themselves cruel enemies, 
 but persons destitute of all honor ; and there is no hope of relief 
 but by expeUing these murderers, robbers and thieves from our 
 country." 
 
 At this distance of time it requires considerable confidence and 
 assurance to enter upon the hazardous duty of taking issue with 
 any of the statements of Mr. Gordon's Newark correspondent. It 
 would appear, however, that he erred somewhat as regards " one 
 Captain Nuttman." Descendants- of the Captain, who care more 
 for truth than they do even for the historical memory of their 
 ancestor, and who, singularly enough, are descendants also of the 
 martyr-patriot Hedden, furnish statements which materially alter 
 
JEFFERSON ON CORNWALLIS. 103 
 
 the Status of the Captain in the above quotation. According to these 
 statements, Captain Nuttman was quite advanced in years, at the 
 ' time of the Revolution, and, though having held a captain's commis- 
 sion in the Provincial militia, was altogether a very inoffensive man. 
 His sympathies were doubtless with the British, but it is not believed 
 that he was at all demonstrative. It is quite true that he and his 
 family were plundered one night by the British, and another night by 
 ghouls wearing the garb of patriots illustrators of Dr. Johnson's defi- 
 nition of patriotism — the last refuge of scoundrels. Once they were 
 despoiled, Captain Nuttman even of his silver shoe-buckles, and his 
 wife of similar buckles and the gold rings on her fingers. The fact 
 that his home was situated in the midst of a beautifully, cultivated 
 property on the banks of the Passaic, about where the Zinc Works 
 are now located — the house is still standing — would seem to throw 
 considerable doubt on the statement that he "met the British 
 troops in the Broad street with huzzas of joy." As shown by our 
 Council of Safety extracts, (July 2nd, 1777,) Captain Nuttman was 
 among those of Essex who refused to take the "oaths of Abjuration 
 and Allegiance agreeably to Law," and was removed to the Morris- 
 town'jail. He is not named in the proceedings of July 21st, 1777, 
 among those whose petition to be removed back to Newark was 
 granted by the Council. This is explained by descendants, who 
 state that Captain Nuttman was liberated by express order of 
 General Washington, probably because of the Captain's age and 
 inoffensiveness. A chair of the Mayflower pattern, belonging to 
 .the Captain, is among the memorials at Washington's home and 
 resting place. Mount Vernon, a gift from a grand-daughter of " the 
 remarkable tory,' now residing in Newark. This chair, like another 
 belonging to the Camp family, is said to have been used by 
 Washington on one occasion, but where, when, or under what 
 circumstances, are matters about which even the donor of the 
 memorial is uninformed. 
 
 That the picture drawn by Mr. Gordon's correspondent of the 
 reign of terror introduced by the Cornwallis occupancy of the 
 neighborhood, is not on the whole over-drawn, there is ample 
 proof. No less distinguished an authority than Thomas Jef- 
 ferson, the illu.strious Sage of Monticello, has described, over his 
 own signature, the perpetration of similar ravages by the same 
 troops, and upon his own plantation of Elkhill, in Virginia. Like 
 
I04 THOMAS JEFFERSON ON BRITISH ARMY HORRORS. 
 
 Mr. Gordon's Newark correspondent, Mr. Jefferson did not blame 
 alone the common soldiers, nor the lower officers, but placed 
 Lord Cornwallis himself particeps criminis. " I do not mean," 
 wrote Mr. Jefferson, "that he (Cornwallis) carried about the torch 
 in his own hands, but that it was all done under his eye ; the 
 situation of the house in which he was, commanding a view of every 
 part of the plantation, so that he must have seen every fire. I 
 relate these things on my own knowledge, in a great degree, as I 
 was on the ground soon after he left it. He treated the rest of the 
 neighborhood somewhat in the same style, but not with that spirit 
 of total extermination with which he seemed to rage over my 
 possessions. Wherever he went, the dwelling houses were plundered 
 of everything that could be carried off. Lord Cornwallis's character 
 in England would forbid the belief that he shared in the plunder ; 
 but that his table was served with the plate thus pillaged from 
 private houses can be proved by many hundred eye-witnesses.'' 
 "History will never relate," added Mr. Jefferson, "the horrors 
 committed by the British army in the Southern States." He 
 estimated that their six months' devastations in Virginia alone cost 
 about three millions sterling. 
 
 Newark, as it is now bounded, does not share that halo of 
 Revolutionary battle-field glory and renown which distinguishes 
 other parts of New Jersey; but Newark as it was bounded at the 
 time of the great struggle for independence, furnished a part, at 
 least, of one of the most heroically fought minor fields of the 
 Revolution — the battle of Springfield. Up to 1793 the village of 
 Springfield, as now embraced geographically, was partly in Newark 
 and partly in Ehzabethtown. The winter of 1779 and '80, as 
 already remarked, was one of great severity in this section of 
 country. The rivers and streams were mostly frozen solid, and 
 snow covered the ground to the depth of several feet. Hence 
 desultory movements of both British and American troops were 
 seriously interfered with. Upon the opening of spring, however, a 
 decided change took place in military operations. Washington's 
 army lay encamped at Morristown. On the first of June, 1780, his 
 whole command numbered three thousand seven hundred and sixty 
 men. He had just received intelligence of the fall of Charleston, 
 under General Lincoln, before the combined forces of the British 
 naval and military commanders, Admiral Arbuthnot and Sir Henry 
 
knyphausen's reception in new jersey. 105 
 
 Clinton. Such was the condition of affairs in New Jersey, that 
 refugees insisted that the people, weary of the terrible ravages of 
 war, and of the compulsory requisition of supplies, were eager to 
 return to their old British yoke. The royalist generals wrote to 
 England that so great was the disaffection among the starved and 
 half-clothed American officers and men, that one-half of them were 
 ready to desert to the English, and the other half ready to disperse. 
 The moment for replanting the British standard in the Jerseys 
 was considered opportune. As events proved, nothing was more 
 fallacious ; a serious, quiet and undemonstrative attitude was 
 mistaken then, as oftentimes before and since, as a popular will- 
 ingness to sacrifice the dearest principle of life, human liberty. 
 But the movement to replant proceeded, and under the leadership 
 of a Lieutenant-General, the Baron Knyphausen, the Hessian 
 commander. 
 
 At Connecticut Farms was stationed the Jersey brigade, under 
 
 General Maxwell, and at Elizabethtown were three hundred more 
 
 Jersey militia. On June 6th Knyphausen's troops, numbering about 
 
 5,000, moved from Staten Island to Elizabethtown, the intent being 
 
 to surprise Maxwell's force, and, this succeeding, to push on to 
 
 Morristown, and attack Washington's camp there. His advance 
 
 guard met a very warm reception from the Jerseymen under 
 
 command of Colonel Dayton. By his greatly superior force 
 
 Knyphausen compelled Dayton to retreat. The latter was joined 
 
 by the people, who spiritedly flew to arms, and was enabled to 
 
 seriously harass Knyphausen's troops on their march to the Farms. 
 
 The British came provided with seven days' provisions, and ample 
 
 war materiel. Upon reaching Connecticut Farms, the smiling village 
 
 was reduced to ashes, the church being given to the torch, likewise 
 
 every dwelling in the place except one. The houses had previously 
 
 been rifled and plundered, after the manner already described. Nor 
 
 did the fiendish spirit of the hireling soldiery stop there. Hannah 
 
 Caldwell, the lovely daughter of Justice John Ogden, of Newark, 
 
 and the amiable and beloved wife of Rev. James Caldwell, sat in 
 
 her room at the parsonage, whither she had some months before 
 
 removed for greater safety from Elizabethtown. With her were 
 
 her children, one a nursling in her arms. The maid apprised Mrs. 
 
 Caldwell of the approach of a red-coat. " Let me see ! Let me 
 
 see ! " cried her two-year old boy, as he ran to the window, followed 
 
I06 ASSASSINATION OF HANNAH CALDWELL. 
 
 by his mother. At that moment she was shot dead. The parsonage 
 was fired, and it was with difficulty that the body was snatched 
 from the flames. Mr. Caldwell was then at the Short Hills, near 
 Springfield. Quite accidentally, the night following, he heard of 
 the wanton and inhuman murder of his wife. By chance he 
 overheard two men speaking of the tragedy. He questioned them 
 and learned the facts. Next morning he repaired to the Farms, and 
 found his worst information realized. It may well be believed that, 
 in the words of a Revolutionary chronicler, the cruel murder of 
 Mrs. Caldwell, and the wanton destruction of the village, produced 
 a strong impression on the public mind, and " served to confirm still 
 more the settled hate of the well-affected against the British 
 government." 
 
 Maxwell retreated from Connecticut Farms to strong ground near 
 Springfield. Here he arrested Knyphausen's approach. A regiment 
 of Hessians, commanded by Colonel Wurmb, attacked him repeat- 
 edly. Thrice did Maxwell's men charge upon the Hessian yagers 
 with fixed bayonets, and retreat only upon the arrival of British 
 reinforcements. Fifty of the yagers were killed or wounded. 
 Washington, meanwhile, having been promptly advised of the 
 enemy's movements, advanced with the main body of his troops to 
 Maxwell's aid. Upon discovering this, though his command was 
 nearly double that of the Americans, Knyphausen turned back to 
 Elizabethtown Point, leaving the Twenty-second English regiment 
 at Elizabethtown. An American detachment followed in pursuit 
 next morning, drove the Twenty-second from Elizabethtown, and 
 returned unmolested. The gallant Colonel Dayton "received 
 particular thanks " in general orders, and the bravery of the Jersey 
 troops was liberally praised by the Commander-in-chief himself. 
 
 We come now to the battle of Springfield. The movement of 
 some British troops up the Hudson River excited Washington's 
 suspicion that the design of the enemy was to get in his rear. He, 
 therefore, moved his camp to Rockaway bridge, where it arrived on 
 the twenty-second of June. The post at Short Hills he confided 
 to the care of two brigades under command of Major-General 
 Greene. Early on the morning of the twenty-third, Knyphausen's 
 command, consisting of two compact divisions, and numbering 
 about six thousand infantry, cavalry and artillery, moved from 
 Elizabethtown Point to Springfield. Such now was the American 
 
THE BATTLE OF SPRINGFIELD. lo^ 
 
 esprit de corps, that the King's troops had to fight their way almost 
 inch by inch. The enemy's right column, before it could drive 
 Major Lee's dragoons from one of the bridges over the Passaic, was 
 compelled to ford the stream. His left column was stubbornly 
 resisted by Dayton's Jersey regiment, and by its overwhelming 
 numbers alone was Knyphausen's force able to press on. General 
 Greene prepared for action, but Knyphausen feared, or at all events 
 failed, to engage him, though Knyphausen's troops were drawn up 
 and had begun a heavy cannonade. At Springfield they made a 
 stand of several hours' duration, and, after reducing the town to 
 ashes, and plundering its people of their effects, began their retreat 
 to Elizabethtown Point. As upon the retreat from Connecticut 
 Farms, the British flanks and rear were greatly annoyed with a galling 
 fire from the American skirmishers the whole day back. The total 
 loss of the British was unknown, though fifty more of the Hessian 
 yagers were killed or wounded ; the latter including one colonel, 
 two captains and one lieutenant. The same night Knyphausen 
 recrossed to Staten Island. 
 
 General Greene said, in his report of the action to the Com- 
 mander-in-chief: "I have the pleasure to inform your excellency 
 that the troops who were engaged behaved with great coolness and 
 intrepidity, and the whole of them discovered an impatience to be 
 brought into action." He added that " the good order and discipline 
 they exhibited in all their movements, do them the highest honor.' 
 With regard to the object of the enemy s expedition General 
 Greene confessed himself at a loss to determine. ■' If," said he "it 
 was to injure the troops under my command, or to penetrate further 
 into the country, they were frustrated. If the destruction of this 
 place, it was a disgraceful one." " I wish," said he in conclusion, 
 " every American could have been a spectator ; they would have 
 felt for the sufferers, and joined to revenge the injury." 
 
 Washington, himself, in communicating the result to Congress, 
 made the following remarks : 
 
 " The conduct of the enemy giving us reason to suspect a design against West Point, on the 
 2ist, the army except two brigades and the horse, (left under the command of General Greene, 
 to cover the country and our stores,) was put in motion to proceed slowly towards Pompton. 
 On the 22nd it arrived at Rockaway bridge, about 11 miles from Morristown. The day following 
 the enemy moved in force from Elizabethtown to Springfield. They were opposed with good 
 conduct and spirit, by Major-Generals Greene and Dickinson, with the Continental troops, and 
 such of the miliiia as had assembled. But, with Iheir superiority of numbers, they of course 
 
Io8 THE SPIRIT OF ' ^6 ABLAZE IN THE JERSEYS. 
 
 gained Springfield. Having burnt the village, they retired the same day to theirformerposition. 
 In the night they abandoned it, crossed over to Staten Island and took up their bridge. I beg 
 leave to refer Congress to General Greene's report for particulars. 
 
 The enemy have not made their incursion into this state without loss. Ours has been small. 
 The militia deserve everything that can be said, on both occasions. They flew to arms univer- 
 sally, and acted with a spirit equal to anything I have seen in the course of the war." 
 
 Thus, instead of finding a whole people eager to return to their 
 allegiance, and ready to huzza over the replanting of the royal 
 standard, the British and their mercenary allies under Knyphausen 
 encountered a citizen soldiery and a population ready to shed their 
 hearts' blood rather than yield the rights described in the Declara- 
 tion of Independence as being endowed of God. They found men 
 half-starved, half-clad, and miserably accoutred, it is true ; but they 
 found also, to their chagrin, the same grandly heroic spirit which has 
 given to history such chivalric characters as Arnold von Winkelreid, 
 at Sempach ; William Tell, in the Alpine fastnesses of Switzerland ; 
 William Wallace, in the Scottish mountains, and the men of Acton, 
 at the old North Bridge of Concord. In a word, the spirit of '']6 
 was found to be still ablaze in the Jerseys. The torch of the 
 hireling incendiary served a dual purpose ; in reducing to ashes the 
 house of the impassioned lover of liberty, it simultaneously set 
 aflame in his heart that fire which nothing but death could quench. 
 " Liberty and Independence " was a sentiment which had wound 
 its tendrils round the heart of the Jerseyman. For that sentiment 
 he stood ready to encounter the hardest of hardships, the bitterest 
 of persecutions, and even death. 
 
 One American, in particular, bore a part in the fight at Springfield, 
 which richly deserves to live in history, there to be grouped with 
 the brave and the true of all times and of all nations. He came of a 
 hneage ennobled, not by kingly favors, but by the patent of the 
 Great Creator— a lineage distinguished in an older hemisphere for a 
 devotion to (aith and principle which rose sublimely superior to all 
 considerations of worldly honor, ease and comfort. He was of 
 French Huguenot stock, which sought shelter in Scotland after the 
 revocation of the Edict of Nantes ; but which soon had to fly 
 thence to Ireland, owing to the cruel persecutions of Claverhouse. 
 His name— it deserves to be spoken with reverence, and written, as 
 it is, in letters of veneration— was James CaldwELL. Caldwell 
 was a Virginian by birth, his parents having come to the New 
 World from the County Antrim, Ireland, in the early part of the 
 
CHARACTER. OF CALDWELL, THE "REBEL HIGH PRIEST." IO9 
 
 eighteenth century. He was born in 1734, and was educated for 
 the ministry under the tutelage of President Burr, ere yet Princeton 
 College had removed from Newark. He graduated in 1759. Two 
 years later he was ordained by the Presbytery at New Brunswick, 
 and installed as pastor of the First Presbyterian Church at Elizabeth. 
 A year after this, in 1763, he married Hannah Ogden. In character 
 he greatly resembled William Emerson, the patriot-divine of Mas- 
 sachusetts, who considered that love of God and love of country 
 were twin-born offsprings of the true man. Caldwell, like Emerson, 
 Macwhorter and other Revolutionary period preachers of the Gospel, 
 believed that there were times when it was righteous to fight as well 
 as pray — when it was not only justifiable but a duty to turn the 
 temples of the Most High into forts and towers for the defence of 
 His people. When, therefore, the issue was made between 
 England and America, Caldwell took his place at once on the side 
 of his native land. Almost to a man and woman, his church — to 
 its everlasting honor be it said — sustained him. He became, in 
 June, 1776, chaplain of the Jersey Brigade, under Col. Dayton. 
 Mentally and physically he was a man of great force and courage. 
 He was of middle stature, but strong frame ; had a pensive, placid 
 cast of countenance, which lit up with expressiveness under excite- 
 ment. His voice was of a silvery tone, and capable of great power. 
 As a preacher he was persuasively eloquent ; as a patriot he earned 
 the love and admiration of the people and the soldiery, likewise the 
 esteem and confidence of Washington and other leaders in field and 
 council. While the army was in camp in Morris County, Chaplain 
 Caldwell acted as Deputy Quarter-Master General, with quarters at 
 Chatham. Such was the respect in which he was held by the people, 
 that his appeals for provisions for the troops were never made in 
 vain. His activity was proverbial in and out of camp. One day he 
 was preaching a sermon to the troops,-^a sermon teeming with love 
 of country as well as love of God ; another he would be collecting 
 or distributing stores as commissary. Denoting the manner of man 
 he was, as well as the character of the times, is the fact that oftentimes 
 the warrior-priest placed a pair of pistols on his desk beside the Word 
 of God, so as to be ready for any sudden appearance of the enemy. 
 Over his office door at Chatham were the letters " D. Q. M. G." It 
 is stated that on one occasion he found his friend, Abraham Clark, 
 a New Jersey signer of the Declaration of Independence, looking 
 
no "PUT WATTS INTO 'EM, BOYS ! GIVE 'EM WATTS' ! " 
 
 wonderingly at the letters. Mr. Clark said he was striving to 
 comprehend their meaning. " Well, what do you think they mean ?" 
 asked Caldwell. " I cannot conceive," replied Clark, " unless they 
 mean Devilish Queer Minister of tJie Gospel!" 
 
 And now to the part Chaplain Caldwell bore in the battle of 
 Springfield. Throughout the engagement he displayed great ardor 
 and conspicuous courage, which, it is safe to assume, lost nothing 
 of its determination by his recollection of the wanton slaughter of 
 his wife a few weeks previously, as already described. In the midst 
 of the fight, while the men of the Jersey Brigade were contesting 
 every inch of ground with Knyphausen's troops, the gun wadding 
 gave out. At this moment, upon being apprised of the situation, 
 Mr. Caldwell hastened to the Presbyterian Church, near which the 
 Americans were stationed, and soon returned, as the well authenti- 
 cated tradition states, with his arms full of Dr. Watts' hymn-books. 
 He hastily distributed these to the soldiers, saying : "Now put 
 Watts into them, boys ! give 'em Watts ! " With such a spirit and 
 such an example on the part of the man of God, it is not surprising 
 that the laymen fought with a degree of gallantry richly deserving 
 the commendation of Washington and Greene ; or that the loss on 
 the British side that day was out of all proportion to that of the 
 Americans. 
 
 The fate of the knightly priest was equally tragic with that of his 
 lamented wife, and if possible more wantonly cruel in its enactment. 
 He was intimately acquainted with the Murray family, residing 
 in New York. The Murrays had endeared themselves to the 
 Jersey people by their kindness to Jersey prisoners held in New 
 York. Under protection of a flag of truce, on November 24th, 
 1 78 1, Miss Beulah Murray visited Elizabethtown, to spend a season 
 with some relatives there. Mr. Caldwell met her with his carriage 
 at the Point. After seating her in it, he returned to the ferry-boat 
 for Miss Murray's small bundle. While it was being examined, a 
 brutal soldier named James Morgan, who was off duty, ordered Mr. 
 Caldwell to stop, and, leveling his musket, deliberately fired. Mr. 
 Caldwell dropped dead, shot through the heart. Two days after- 
 wards he was buried in Elizabethtown, in presence of a large 
 heart-wounded congregation. Rev. Dr. Macwhorter, of Newark, 
 delivered the funeral oration. All New Jersey wept bitter tears 
 over the bier of the " rebel high-priest." Morgan, the murderer, was 
 
EXECUTION OF CALDWELL'S MURDERER. Ill 
 
 arrested, tried, and hanged by Noah Marsh, High Sheriff of Essex 
 County. The execution took place at Westfield, then in Essex 
 County. Morgan was a hard-hearted wretch, as shown by his 
 calUng, with an oath, to the sheriff to hang him quickly, and not keep 
 him " shivering in the cold " — the day of execution being a bitter cold 
 day in January, 1782. Various motives have been ascribed to the 
 murderer. The most probable one is that Mr. Caldwell had excited 
 •Morgan's ire because he had not, as Quarter-Master General, 
 tendered the fellow his pay regularly, and that in a drunken frenzy 
 he saw Mr. Caldwell and murdered him as described. On the trial, 
 a witness named Samuel Hicks testified that he had overheard 
 Morgan say he would " pop Caldwell over," for the reason stated. 
 
 In the church which Caldwell served as pastor at Elizabethtown, 
 handsome marble monuments were erected, many years after, in 
 memory of tfie murdered pastor and^his wife. The epitaph on Mr. 
 Caldwell's marble sets forth that he was " the pious and fervent 
 Christian, the zealous and faithful minister, the eloquent preacher 
 and a prominent leader among the worthies who secured the liberties 
 of his country." It prophetically adds: " His name will be cherished 
 in the Church and in the State, so long as virtue is esteemed or 
 patriotism honored." Mrs. Caldwell's epitaph speaks of her as 
 having been " cruelly sacrificed by the enemies of her husband and 
 her country." Caldwell's name has been given to one of the towns 
 of Essex County. Nor has the poetic spirit failed to find in his 
 character a fit theme for versification. The following well-conceived 
 and neatly turned lines are from the pen of Bret Harte : 
 
 CALDWELL, OF SPRINGFIELD. 
 Here's the spot. Look around you. Above on the height 
 Lay the Hessians encamped. By that Church on the right 
 Stood the bold Jersey farmers ; and here ran a wall — 
 You may dig anywhere and you'll turn up a ball; 
 Nothing more. Grasses spring, waters run, flowers blow, 
 Pretty much as they did a century ago. 
 
 Nothing more, did I say? Stay one moment; you've heard 
 
 Of Caldwell, the parson, who once preached the Word 
 
 Down at Springfield? What! No? Come, that's bad ; why, he had 
 
 All the Jerseys aflame ! And they gave him the name 
 
 Of "The Rebel High Priest." He stuck in their gorge; 
 
 He loved the Lord God— and he hated King George. 
 
 He had cause, you might say ! When the Hessians that day 
 Marched up with Knyphausen, they stopped on their way 
 
112 REVOLUTIONARY REMINISCENCES. 
 
 At "The Farms," where his wife, with a child in her arms, 
 Sat alone in the house. How it happened none knew 
 But God and that one of the hireling crew 
 Who fired the shot ! Enough— there she lay. 
 And Caldwell, the chaplain, her husband, away ! 
 
 Did he preach ? Did he pray ? Think of liim, as you stand 
 By the old church to-day; think of him, and that band 
 Of militant ploughboys ! See the smoke and the heat 
 Of that reckless advance, of that straggling retreat ! 
 Keep the ghost of that wife, foully slain, in your view — 
 And what could you, what should you, what would you do ? 
 
 Why, just what he did ! They were left in the lurch 
 
 For the want of more wadding. He ran to the church, 
 
 Broke the door, stripped the pews, and dashed out in the road 
 
 With his arms full of hymn books, and threw down his load 
 
 At their feet ! Then, above all the shouting and shots 
 
 Rang his voice : " Put Watts into 'em— Boys give 'em Watts ! " 
 
 And they did. Tliat is all. Grasses spring, waters run, flowers blow 
 Pretty much as they did ninety-six years ago. 
 ■you may dig anywhere and you'll turn up a ball ; 
 But not always a hero like this — and that's all. 
 
 Newark, at the breaking out of the war, numbered less than one 
 thousand inhabitants, or about two hundred families. With that 
 number it was necessary for two families to occupy one house in a 
 number of cases, for it is stated that in 1777 there were but one 
 hundred and forty-one houses in the place — thirty-eight in the 
 North ward, fifty in the South ward, twenty- eight in the East ward, 
 and twenty-five in the West ward. 
 
 Among the families pre-eminently true to the cause of America 
 were the Allings, the Balls, the Baldwins, the Beaches, the Bruens, 
 the Burnets, the Camps, the Congers, the Condits, the Cranes, 
 the Coes, the Heddens, the Hayeses, the Johnsons, the Macwhorters, 
 the Meekers, the Penningtons and the Wheelers. 
 
 The following Revolutionary reminiscence of the Ailing family is 
 preserved: John Ailing, a great-grandson of Deacon Ailing, who 
 came to Newark from New Haven, in 1698, and settled here, was a 
 hearty hater of red-coats. He held the position of lieutenant in a 
 company of minute men. Early one morning a detachment of 
 British soldiers was observed moving up Market street. The 
 lieutenant hastened into his house, (which stood in from the north- 
 west corner of Broad and Market streets,) and warned his wife to 
 conceal herself with the children. With his gun he returned to the 
 
THE ALLINGS AND THE WHEELERS. 1 13 
 
 Street, and lay in waiting for the approach of the enemy. From 
 his hiding place he popped off a couple of the red-coats ; but leaving 
 his position, he drew from the enemy a volley, and fled to the 
 orchard under a shower of whistHng bullets. In an upper chamber 
 sat his grandfather, who witnessed the flight. " Run, John ! " cried 
 the venerable Newarker, and John did, and escaped. "Shall I 
 shoot the old devil?" said a red-coat to his officer. With more 
 humanity than was wont to possess the natures of his brother 
 officers, when making unceremonious visits to the Jerseys, the officer 
 replied: "No; he's too old to do us any harm." Another of the 
 Allings, Joseph, served with distinction as a captain in the Jersey 
 Brigade. 
 
 Of the Wheeler family, e'en "if Memory o'er their tomb no- 
 trophies raise," there still stands a memorial. It is anything but 
 ambitious, anything but worthy the estimable name it recalls. It is 
 the dilapidated remnant of the once proud Wheeler mansion, 
 situated on the northeast corner of Market and Mulberry streets. 
 It now forms the central part of a group of cheap buildings. The 
 venerable pile has a history. It dates back to 1769, when its 
 erection was begun by Captain Caleb Wheeler, a brother of James. 
 It took seven years to build it. In the summer of the memorable 
 year 1776 it was completed and occupied by the Captain's family. 
 At that time it was accounted one of the great. houses of the 
 Province. Captain Wheeler, its owner, was a man of large substance. 
 Soon after the settlement of his family in it, the British began 
 their incursions into New Jersey. Captain Wheeler and a Mr. 
 Williams, a neighbor, whose dwelling stood about where the Central 
 Methodist Church now stands, had agreed that whoever should first 
 learn of the approach of the British should apprise the other. 
 Very early one morning "the beat of the alarming drum " roused 
 Mr. Williams, He sprang from bed, partially dressed, and hurried 
 to arouse the Wheelers. " Run for your lives ; the British are 
 coming!" he shouted, adding: "Go to your hiding places, and I 
 will go to mine." Before he could make good his intention he was 
 shot dead; a British spy murdered him. Meanwhile Captain 
 Wheeler secreted himself in the centre of a hay-rick, while his wife 
 and children hid away in a safe part of the house. Along to the 
 hay-rick, which stood on what is now Clinton street, moved several 
 soldiers. Repeatedly they thrust their bayonets through the hay, 
 
114 CAPTAIN CALEB'S ESCAPE — CAPTAIN CAMP. 
 
 remarking that " if the d d rebels are in there, they are dead by 
 
 this time." The Captain's clothing was pretty well pierced, but he 
 escaped without a scratch. His family were unscathed also. The 
 Wheeler house was rifled and despoiled, however, and the beautifully 
 laid out grounds overrun after the malicious manner already 
 depicted. During the war the dwelling, thanks to the sterhng 
 loyalty of its owners and occupants, was a house of refuge for 
 many a disgusted deserter from the British ranks. It became noted 
 as such, and more than once was visited by British officers in search 
 of fugitive soldiers. Never once were they successful, however; 
 the runaways always found a secure hiding place where Mrs. 
 Wheeler and her children eluded royalist search on the occasion 
 described. Once a French officer, in the British service, made his 
 appearance at the Wheeler house in search of food and shelter. He 
 had deserted from the British army, he said, having " revolted at the 
 idea of fighting against so noble a cause as that of the American, 
 and against so noble a people as the Americans." He was hid away 
 for several days, and finally made his escape to France. 
 
 Of the Camp family there still exists a memorial which recalls 
 the days of the Revolution. It is in the form of an antique piece 
 of ordnance, a six-pounder iron howitzer. This cannon, according 
 to the well authenticated records of the family, was given in charge 
 of Captain Nathaniel Camp by no less illustrious a personage than 
 George Washington. It was at the time the American army was 
 encamped in New Jersey, and when Newark was subjected to 
 frequent depredatory visits from red-coats and refugees One day, 
 as the tradition has it. General Washington visited Newark, and 
 stopped and dined at Captain Camp's house, which was built in the 
 year 1737, and stood on the southeast corner of Camp and Broad 
 streets. The General promised to send the cannon to Newark, and 
 he did. In speaking of the subject, the descendants of the Captain 
 dwell with pride on the most trifling incidents of the visit — how 
 His Excellency had his charger hitched to the fine buttonwood 
 tree in front of the Camp house, and how he heartily enjoyed the 
 ham and eggs prepared for him by the Captain's good dame. The 
 chair the General sat in is still preserved, like the cannon, as a most 
 precious memorial, and has been made to serve the cause of 
 Christianity at church fairs, by charging a fee for its momentary 
 occupancy. Captain Camp commanded an artillery company, but 
 
"OLD NAT" — WILLIAM AND CALEB CAMP. I15 
 
 whether any active service was performed with the cannon in 
 Newark — beyond firing national salutes upon each recurring Fourth 
 of July — is not certain. During the war of 1812 the cannon was in 
 possession of an artillery company, commanded by Captain John I. 
 Plume, stationed in Newark. Subsequently it was restored to 
 Captain Camp's keeping, and was among the Revolutionary relics 
 exhibited at the Centennial Exhibition. Henceforth it will form 
 one of the interesting memorials at the Morristown " Washington 
 Headquarters." Upon its breech " Old Nat " — the name given the 
 cannon by the 1812 military — has the following inscription: 
 
 N. c. 
 1777 
 4018 
 
 [The last four figures are thus translated : four hundred, no quarters, eighteen pounds.] 
 
 William, a brother of Captain Camp, was, like Judge Hedden, " a 
 victim to British tyranny." He was an enterprising Newark mer- 
 chant at the outbreak of the war, and is said to have been the only 
 person up to his own generation who had ever imported foreign 
 goods for Newark's consumption. Pictou coal and gypsum were 
 among his chief staples. During the fall of 1776, having made 
 himself obnoxious to the enemies of his country, he was seized as 
 a prisoner by the British soldiers, carried to New York, flung into 
 the Sugar House prison there, and subjected to such privations and 
 cruelties during the winter, that he died in January i T]"]. Protected 
 by General Washington's flag of truce. Captain Nathaniel Camp 
 visited New York and obtained possession of WilHam's body. It 
 was brought to Newark, and interred somewhere in the Old Burying 
 Ground. William Camp was in his forty-seventh year when he 
 died. Caleb Camp, another staunch revolutionist, was more fortu- 
 nate. He was an efficient partisan, and lived to the ripe age of 
 over fourscore. Yet another member of the Camp family carried 
 his life in his hand for the land of his birth— John Camp a nephew 
 of Captain " Nat," and of William. He met a soldier's fate, having 
 been killed during one of the engagements in Georgia, about the 
 
 year 1780. 
 
 The Conger family was worthily represented in the army by 
 Lieutenant Samuel Conger. The type of man the Lieutenant was 
 is revealed by an incident. When the war closed, the country 
 considered the subject of bestowing pensions on its heroes. Lieu- 
 
Il6 A SPIRITED WEAVER AND A BRAVE BRUEN. 
 
 tenant Conger was asked if he wanted one. Promptly he replied : 
 " No ; I want no pension — at least not as long as I can shoot a 
 shuttle." He was a weaver by occupation, and disdained to ask 
 government support. 
 
 Caleb Bruen held a captain's commission in the patriot army. 
 Like Captain Nathaniel Camp, he possessed the confidence of 
 Washington. He somehow gained also the confidence of the 
 British officers, but, at the risk of an ignominious death on the 
 gallows, turned this confidence to the great advantage of his country. 
 Because of the intense suffering and privation to which the American 
 soldiery of the Pennsylvania line were subjected by the force of 
 circumstances, some of the officers and men conceived the idea of 
 revolting. Hearing something about the matter, the British sought 
 to foster the disaffection. A correspondence was opened between 
 the recreant American officers and the British. Somehow, Captain 
 Bruen became possessed of the secret, and was chosen to carry the 
 traitorous correspondence. Waiting till the plot for revolt was ripe, 
 the Captain secretly placed the important dispatches before General 
 Washington. The treason was nipped in the bud, the Commander- 
 in-chief being enabled, by Captain Bruen's action, to pluck the 
 flower of safety from the nettle danger Captain Bruen, in the soi- 
 disant character of a British spy, next boldly entered the British 
 lines and was arrested. He was charged with exposing the plot. 
 The letters were demanded, but of course not forthcoming. They 
 were accounted for by the Captain in this way: He was suspected, 
 he said, by the Americans, and, in order to save himself and his 
 secrets, he destroyed the letters. His explanation was received, 
 with doubt, and he was thrown into the Sugar House at New York, 
 and confined there till the close of the war. He was then brought 
 home, but in a condition as helpless as an infant. After careful 
 nursing, extending quite a long time, he fully recovered his health, 
 and lived to a ripe old age. 
 
 The Baldwins, like the Burnets, were represented in the Revolu- 
 tionary cause by a surgeon— Dr. Cornelius Baldwin. 
 
 The Balls, by Stephen, who was hanged by the loyalists because 
 of his "extreme rebel disposition and conduct;" and Samuel, who 
 was killed in the action at Connecticut Farms. 
 
 The Johnsons, by Rev. Stephen, a graduate of Yale College in 
 1743, who removed to Lyme, Connecticut, and, it is stated, "was a 
 
MORE NEWARK HEROES — CUDJO, THE BLACK PATRIOT. 11/ 
 
 distinguished religious and political writer, who did much to advance 
 the cause of freedom in the Revolutionary period." 
 
 The Beaches, by Josiah, who was shot in the engagement near 
 Scotch Plains, June 26th, 1777 ; and by Zophar, who served first as 
 a sailor and then as a soldier. 
 
 The Cranes, by Jonas, who was mortally wounded while making 
 a gallant " forlorn hope " assault on Fort Delancey, at Saltersville, 
 a post on Newark bay held by the British. 
 
 The Condits, by Colonels David and Ebenezer. 
 
 The Hayeses, by Major Samuel, "a true whig, vigilant and active 
 'in the times that tried men's souls.' " 
 
 The Wheelers, by Captain James, who died on March 12th, 1777 
 having served with distinction in the Revolutionary army, and who, 
 as a descendant of Newark, was " worthy of a more honorable 
 monument than the edifice stealthily and illegally erected on the 
 burial place of the family." 
 
 Nor should the Revolutionary annals of Newark omit mention in 
 this patriotic connection of yet another name worthy of local fame — 
 that of Cudjo. Cudjo was a black man, a slave owned by Benjamin 
 Coe. He entered the army as a substitute for his venerable master, 
 and it is possible may have been one of the seven hundred black 
 American patriots who imperilled their lives for their country at the 
 battle of Monmouth — bravely fighting side by side with the whites. 
 For his services in the field Cudjo was given, by Mr. Coe, his free- 
 dom and nearly an acre of ground on High street, near Nesbitt. 
 There was a something about the bearing of Cudjo which gave 
 strength to the claim advanced by him that he was of royal African 
 lineage. 
 
 The space from Lexington to Yorktown is dotted with daring 
 and interesting exploits of Jersey mihtia and minute-men in the 
 immediate neighborhood of Newark. The central figure of quite a 
 number was Captain Littell, who appears to have been a bold, 
 daring, dashing " Son of Liberty," a man of handsome and imposing 
 personal appearance, endowed with great resoluteness, and a stranger 
 to fear. The Captain seems to have been a decided favorite with 
 the fair sex. A volunteer company, thought to have been under his 
 command, was provided by the patriotic women of Newark and 
 vicinity with uniforms of a description which not only distinguished 
 them among their fellow-patriots, but which has served to furnish 
 
Ilg DARING EXPLOITS OF CAPTAIN LITTELL. 
 
 Jerseymen ever since with an- appellation of which they are justly 
 proud. The uniforms consisted of tow frocks and pantaloons dyed 
 blue. To these is ascribed the origin of the name " Jersey Blues." 
 
 On the very day the British force under Cornwallis abandoned 
 Newark, a company of Waldeckers was dispatched towards Con- 
 necticut Farms on some particular service. Captain Littell and his 
 brave spirits speedily followed. Dividing his small force into two 
 sections, the Captain placed one in ambush in the rear of the 
 Waldeckers, and then suddenly appeared in front with the other 
 and boldly demanded the enemy's surrender. Not being able, owing 
 to the nature of the ground, and the approach of night, to determine 
 the size of Littell's force, the Waldeckers sought to make a retro- 
 grade movement. Instantly they were assailed in flank as well as 
 front, and were so thoroughly demoralized that they surrendered 
 without having fired a shot. Exasperated over the affair, the great 
 inferiority of Littell's force becoming known, the British Commander 
 ordered oilt a large body of Hessians to wipe out the affront. 
 Again, thanks to his thorough knowledge of the ground, his intrepid 
 spirit, his marvellous skill at ambuscading, likewise the esprit and 
 gallantry of his Blues, Littell completely discomfitted his enemy. 
 After goading and injuring him severely at several points, he finally, 
 by an adroit manoeuvre, drew him into a swamp and compelled him 
 to surrender again to greatly inferior numbers. This defeat was 
 still more mortifying to the hireling General, and this time he 
 determined to make short work of "the rascally clever rebel crew." 
 A troop of horse was ordered out ; but they were only more 
 successful than their predecessors in that, thanks to their horses, 
 they were able, after being routed, to make good their escape ! A 
 fourth attempt was made to put a summary end to the career of the 
 bold Captain and his gallant little band. This time a force of three 
 hundred men was ordered out, and placed under the leadership of a 
 noted Tory, one familiar with the country and, as supposed, with 
 Littell's movements. He was to receive a large reward for the 
 capture of Littell and the destruction of his band. Guided by 
 their American mercenary leader, the Hessian troops secretly stole 
 to the neighborhood of Captain Littell's house. A large number 
 surrounded it and began a storm of musketry against the dwelling, 
 the design being to destroy the lion in his lair. It happened, how- 
 ever, that the Captain was elsewhere. He appeared presently on 
 
METTLE AND DASH OF ESSEX COUNTY PATRIOTS. II9 
 
 the scene, but under circumstances the enemy did not dream of. 
 He had with him his own men and another body of volunteers. 
 He attacked the house-storming party in the rear with such vigor 
 that, stunned and terror-stricken, the Tory-guided expedition fled 
 precipitately; not, however, until its renegade conductor was picked 
 off by a shot from Captain Littell's own musket, nor until the whole 
 body suffered terribly from Littell's ambushed force. At the time 
 of the march of Knyphausen from Elizabethtown to Springfield, 
 Captain Littell, with a company of artillery, proved a very lion in 
 the path of the Anglo-Hessian commander. 
 
 There were other bold and daring spirits besides Littell -and his 
 men belonging to this neighborhood. Matthias Wade, Barnabas 
 Carter and Mr. Moorehouse — names still familiar in the immediate 
 vicinity of Newark — were the heroes of a gallant exploit at Lyons 
 Farms. A house there had been taken possession of by a party of 
 twenty-five Hessians. In it they rendezvoused. Wade, Carter 
 and Moorehouse resolved to surprise and rout them. They agreed 
 upon a night and a plan. Wade was to shoot down the sentinel, 
 while the others raised a tremendous shout and discharged their 
 muskets through the windows, in among the Hessians. The plan 
 was completely successful. The terrified soldiers, supposing that a 
 large force surrounded the house, instantly took to flight, not 
 stopping to pick up their arms or accoutrements. 
 
 One cold, dark, wintry night towards the close of the war, another 
 small party of dauntless fellows figured in an incident which further 
 illustrates the mettle and dash of the Jerseymen of '76. The ground 
 was covered with a deep snow. Captain John Kidney, Captain Henry 
 Joralemon, Jacob Garland and Halmach Joralemon started from 
 their homes in Bloomfield, (then within the town limits of Newark), 
 in search of adventure. A pair of swift steeds and an ordinary wood 
 sled soon brought them into the neighborhood of Bergen Heights. 
 Here, at the time, was stationed a British garrison. On the night in 
 question, it happened that the officers and men of the garrison were 
 enjoying themselves in a dancing and drinking frolic. Having 
 dismounted from their sled, and tied the horses to a fence, the adven- 
 turous Bloomfield spirits proceeded to reconnoitre, and discovered 
 the state of affairs with the garrison. Each of the four was fully 
 armed. A plan was quickly arranged for capturing a portion, at 
 least, of the British soldiety. Stealthily Capt. Kidney and his men 
 
120 BLOOMFIELD'y BRAVE SPIRITS — WILLIAM S. PENNINGTON. 
 
 approached the school house, where were gathered the Rojalist 
 roysterers. After the manner of the men at L}'ons Farms, who 
 surprised the Hessians, Kidne\- and his companions suddenly made 
 all the noise possible. Orders were given bj' the Captain in a loud 
 voice, as though he \\-as manceuvring a large force. He then sprang 
 to the door, forced it open, and cried out to the surprised and 
 terror-stricken soldiers within : " Every one of you are my prisoners ; 
 surrender or )-ou die ! " Kidney's associates were behind him, so 
 arranged with bristling ba\-onets that those inside could not tell but 
 that a whole regiment was outside Kidne}' ordered the red-coats to 
 fall in line and pass out one by one. He picked out an officer 
 first, then a refugee, and had them muffled and hurried to the sled, 
 warning all that " the first one who attempted to escape was a 
 dead man." Ths Captain and his daring companions next made a 
 dash for the sled, started off at the swiftest pace, and baffled the 
 pursuit which prompt!}- followed. The prisoners were secured in the 
 jMorristown jail. The chagrin of the capti\-cs and the garrison on 
 discovering how they had been so cleverly outwitted may readily 
 be imagined. 
 
 The well known Newark names of Pennington and Ogden are 
 likewise written in illuminated characters across the pages of 
 American Revolutionary history. 
 
 The Pennington famil)- was represented in the ^var b)- \\'illiam 
 S.\NDFORD Pennington, a great grandson of Ephraim Pennington, 
 one of the Milford company of original settlers. William Sandford 
 was born in Newark, 1757. He was domiciled with his uncle, Mr. 
 Sandford, a farmer, and was to have inherited his uncle's propert)-. 
 On the breaking out of hostilities, despite the fact of his uncle 
 being a pronounced Loyalist, and of a threat of disinheritance 
 if he joined the Rebels, young William warmly espoused the 
 Revolutionary cause. The gallant stripling— he was still in his 
 teens— flung awaj- his tempting heirship, and. entered the patriot 
 army. According to the family tradition, his first service was as a 
 non-commissioned officer in an artillery company. It is stated that 
 in one of the engagements young Pennington was found by General 
 Knox loading and firing a piece of artillery almost alone, and with 
 such gallantry and signal braver)- that Knox procured his promotion 
 on the field of battle as First Lieutenant of Artillery. He was 
 commissioned Lieutenant of the Second Regiment of Artillery, 
 
PENNINGTON'S ARMY LIFE— MAJOR ANDRE— WASHINGTON. 121 
 
 April 21, 1780, taking rank from September 12, 1778. A private 
 journal kept by him from May, 1780, to March, 1781, affords us at 
 once an ihsight into the character of the young lieutenant, and 
 some interesting incidents of the Revolutionary period. During 
 the greater portion of the seven years' war the Lieutenant was 
 stationed with a park of artillery in the neighborhood of West 
 Point. Once, while visiting his home here, he had to conceal 
 himself in a hay-rick, for fear of being surprised and captured by 
 refugees. He appears to have been an eye witness, or was in the 
 neighborhood, of the execution at Tappan of the unfortunate 
 Major Andr6, the victim of Benedict Arnold's treachery and the 
 inexorable demands of martial law. In his journal Lieutenant 
 Pennington made this feeling entry : 
 
 " Monday, znd October, 1780— This day, at twelve o'clock. Major Andre, Adjutant-general 
 of the British army, was executed as a spy. He behaved with great fortitude. Although 
 self-preservation and the laws and usages of nations justify, and policy dictates the procedure, 
 yet I must conceive most of the officers of the army felt for the unfortunate gentleman." 
 
 Within a couple of weeks after making this entry, Pennington 
 made a visit to Newark and took occasion then to pay the fair 
 daughters of his native town a neatly turned compliment: "Wed- 
 nesday, October 16, I spent a principal part of the day in Newark, 
 visiting my female acquaintances in tlys place. The ladies in 
 town, to do them justice, are a very sociable, agreeable set of beings, 
 whose company serves to educate the mind, and in a manner to 
 compensate the toils of military life." A dinner party at General 
 Washington's table, at which were present Generals Knox and 
 Howe, is thus referred to in the journal : " Tuesday, December 26 — 
 This day I had the honor to dine at his excellency General Washing- 
 ton's table, and the pleasure of seeing, for the first time, the 
 celebrated. Mrs. Washington. Instead of the usual subjects of great 
 men's tables, such as conquering of worlds and bringing the whole 
 human race into subjection to their will, or of the elegance of 
 assemblies and balls, and the sublimity of tastes in dress, &c., the 
 simple but very laudable topic of agriculture was introduced by his 
 excellency, who, I think, discussed the subject with a great degree 
 of judgment and knowledge. The wine circulated with liberality, 
 but the greatest degree of decorum was observed through the whole 
 
122 MUTINEERS NEAR POMPTOiV — FROM .GRAVE TO GAY. 
 
 of the afternoon." The mutinying of the Pennsylvania troops at 
 Morristovvn, and the similar conduct of the Jersey line, are thus 
 referred to : 
 
 "Monday, 22d, we received information that the Jersey line had followed the example of 
 Pennsylvania in mutinying, in consequence of which' a detachment of artillery consisting of 
 three 3-pounders to be commanded by Captain Stewart, was ordered to parade immediately. 
 I was ordered to join the above detacliment, vice Ailing. 
 
 25th — This day the detachment marched to Smith's Cove, and halted for the night. 
 
 26th — This day we marched to Ringwood and joined a detachment of Major-General Howe. 
 
 Saturday 27th — This day the abo\'e detacliment marched at one o'clock, and at daylight sur- 
 rounded the Jersey encampment near Pompton, where the mutineers were quartered. No 
 other terms were offered to them but to immediately parade without their arms. General- Howe 
 likewise sent them word by Lieutenant Colonel Barber, that if they did not comply in five 
 minutes, he would put them all to the sword ; rather than run the risk of which they surrendered. 
 Upon this the General ordered a Court Martial in the field to try some of their leaders ; three 
 of whom. Grant, Tuttell and Gilmore, were sentenced to suffer death. Grant, from some 
 circumstance in his behavior, wa.': pardoned. Tuttle and Gilmore were immediately executed. 
 The mutineers returned to their duty and received a general pardon." 
 
 Again the Lieutenant turns his thoughts from scenes grave and 
 gloomy to scenes gay and festive — from the fierce and tragic 
 realities of military life, to the charming and delightful associations 
 of a garrison entertainment. He records: 
 
 "February 8th — This afternoon an entertainment was given by Lieutenant-Colonel Stevens, 
 of the Second regiment, his excelle^ncy General Washington, the Marquis de Lafayette and 
 families, and the oflScers of the park of artillery. His E.\cellency and the Marquis left us at 
 dark, upon which we immediately opened a ball, and spent the evening very agreeably, but 
 lamented the absence of the ladies of our acquaintance who would have graced the ball had 
 they been there, and rendered the entertainment perfectly consummate. Mrs. Stevens was the 
 only lady that graced the assembly." 
 
 The Lieutenant was present, it is thought, at the surrender of 
 CornwaUis at Yorktown, and left the service with the brevet rank of 
 Captain. Upon the declaration of peace he carried on hatting 
 and aftenvards commercial business in Newark. He was of a very 
 active turn of mind and took a deep interest in public affairs, warmly 
 espousing the political principles of Thomas Jefferson, as did also 
 his brother Samuel. In 1797 he was chosen to the Assembly, and 
 soon became in that body the leader of the Republicans, as 
 Jefferson's party followers were styled in those days In 1802 he 
 was licensed as an attorney, having studied law with Judge Boudinot. 
 
PENNINGTON'S PUBLIC LIFE— NEWARK "LOYALISTS." I23 
 
 In less than two years he was chosen an Associate Justice of the 
 Supreme Court, and in 1813 he became Governor and Chancellor of 
 the State. Two years later President Madison appointed him 
 Judge of the United States District Court for New Jersey, to fill 
 the vacancy caused by the death of Judge Robert Morris. This 
 position Governor Pennington held up to the time of his death. 
 He -sometimes sat with Judge Bushrod Washington, a favorite 
 nephew of the illustrious soldier-statesman. Judge Pennington 
 died September 17th, 1826. On his tombstone was inscribed a 
 Latin inscription, which, translated, runs as follows : 
 
 This marble is erected to tVie memory of a man imbued with sacred lore and no less experi- 
 enced in all human knowledge. From his earliest youth he was dedicated to holiness — a 
 strenuous advocate of the Christian faith, and second to none in devotion. Of easy manners — 
 humane in his conduct — an exemplar of every charity — adorned with a thousand virtues his 
 *^iodesty concealed. 
 
 In the opening pages of this chapter, mention is made of the fact 
 that neighbors were arrayed against neighbors, sons against parents, 
 and brothers against brothers, upon the great questions then rocking 
 the cradle of American Independence. The attitude of one Newark 
 family in particular commanded attention then, as it does now at our 
 hands. This was the rich, powerful, influential and cultured Ogden 
 family. Upon the question as to whether America should be for 
 the Americans or for the Anglo-Guelphs, this distinguished New 
 Jersey house was divided against itself The head of the family 
 was Judge David Ogden, son of Colonel Josiah Ogden, the chief 
 founder of Trinity Episcopal Church. Judge Ogden was educated 
 at Yale College, whence he graduated with high honors in 1728. 
 He was a man of decided talent, and apart from his wealth, which, 
 for those days, was quite large, commanded widespread influence in 
 the Province. He had long been a member of his Majesty's Council 
 and was also for many years a Justice of the Supreme Court. Just 
 before the opening of the war with the Mother Country he was 
 chosen to succeed Chief Justice Smyth, as the chief magistrate of 
 the highest Provincial bench. Like his judicial predecessor, but 
 unlike Richard Stockton, his fellow-student, David Ogden espoused 
 the cause of King George. What happened after the outbreak of 
 hostilities is described by the Judge himself in a document of rare 
 
I_'4 JU1H;k (HiDEN'S LOYAUTY TO KING tiKORGE. 
 
 interest, which has been placed at the author's disposal by the 
 Judge's sole surviving granddaughter, a venerable and most 
 estimable Newark lady, who to this da,\- proclaims herself a British 
 subject. This document explains itself and preserves to posterity 
 some interesting data. It was printed in London from the Judge's 
 manuscript, in i;84. and is entitled "The Claim of David Ogden 
 Esq, i;84." It opens as follows : 
 
 To tke HmoiuUe the Commissioiurs, ,(//,i;«M/ iy Act of ParimmtHt, for tnqn'mHS into tkt Lossts 
 
 a/hi Seivii-fs of the AnierkiVi /.oytilhts ; 
 The Memorial of David Ogden, Esq., i.ate of New-Ark, in the Colony op 
 
 Jersey, in Amerio\ ; 
 
 Showktii, 
 
 Tlint your memorialist has, for ixbout twenty-five years past, been one of his Majesty's 
 Council, and for several years one of the Justices of the Supreme Court of Judicature for said 
 Colony, and continued in the e.Kercise of his said respective Offices, until the commencement of 
 the late Rebellion in America. 
 
 That your memorialist, by reason of his loyalty to his Majesty, and his attachment to the 
 British government, became obno.xious to the Rebels and was obliged for his (irrsonal safety to 
 aliandon his property in New Jersey, and R'o, in the lioginnins of the year 1777, Into the City 
 of New York, to be uniler the protection of Ins Nlajesty's .Army. 
 
 That your memorialist hud his siilary, as one of the Justices of the Supreme Court, taken 
 from him in the year 1776, 'and on the 6tli day of January 1777 the day Hfter he went to New 
 York, a regiment of Continental troops came to his dwelling house, who, nftt-r enquiring for 
 your memorialist, and not llnding him at home, plundered and destroyed « great p^trt of his 
 most valuable effects ; and some time afterwards, all his real and the remainder of his personal 
 property was seiied, confiscated and sold by the Commissioners appointed for that purpose, in 
 virtue of laws, made and enacted in New JiTsoy, e.'ccepting such parts thereof as are mentioned 
 in the estimate and schedule hereunto annexeil, in which, your memorialist has, as far as lays in 
 his power, parliculiirly and accurately described and valued, the property he has lost Rnd the 
 services he has been deprived of. 
 
 Your Memorialist therefore prays, that his case may be taken into your consideration, in order 
 
 that your memorialist may be enabled, under your report, to receive such aid and relief ns his 
 
 losses and services may be found to require. ■ ' 
 
 DAVID OGDEN. 
 Rathbone-Plaee No. S, 
 
 March 18, 1784, 
 
 The Account and Estimate of the real estate of the Hon. David Ogdm, Esq,; Inteonn 
 of his Majesty's council for the Province of Neioyeney, and one of the Justices of the Supreme 
 Court of said Province; who abandoned his estate in saiij province, In consequence of his 
 loyally to his Majesty, and attachment to the British 'Governnient, and his obedience to various 
 Proclamations Issued by his Majesty's Commissioners, Generals, &c. And joined his Majesty's 
 Army, in the city of Neio York, oa the sih day of J^tiiiiiuy In the year of our Lord one thousand 
 ' seven hundred and seventy-seven. The whole of which estate has been confiscated by virtue of 
 a law of the Legislature of the State of New Jersey ; some parts thereof since the said oonfls- 
 cation have been sold, and some part yet remains unsold as Is particularly haralnaftor mentioned, 
 via ; 
 
THE judge's confiscated PROPERTY IN NEWARK. 125 
 
 Confiscated, sold, and now lield under the State of New Jersey. 
 
 Number of Acres of Land, and 
 Improvements thereon. 
 
 Where situate. 
 
 Value 
 New York 
 Ciu-rency. 
 
 Sterling 
 
 35° 
 
 850 
 
 II2S O O 
 
 196 17 6 
 
 478 2 6 
 
 340 
 
 191 5 
 
 £. s. d. £. 5. d. 
 No. 1 One mansion house, out 
 
 houses, garden, coach 
 
 house, barnes, granaries, 
 
 stables, and about three 
 
 acres of land. 
 
 No. li One other smaller stone 
 
 house, forty feet by twenty 
 
 feet, and one-quarter of 
 
 an acre of land. 
 
 No. 3 One lot of land of eight 
 acres in high cultivation, 
 with some orchards there- 
 on, and a large barn. 
 
 No. 4 One other lot of land 
 called Crane's Lot, in 
 high cultivation, contain- 
 ing nine acres, besides 
 the usual allowance, no 
 buildings thereon. 
 
 No. 5 One other lot of land 
 called Hedden's Lot, in 
 high cultivation, with 
 some orchard thereon, 
 containing seventeen 
 acres besides the usual 
 allowance. No buildings 
 thereon. 
 
 No. 6 One other lot of land, 
 called Camp's Lot, of im- 
 proved upland and mead- 
 ow in grass, containing 
 nine acres and eighty- 
 nine hundredths of an At New Ark aforesaid to the 
 acre of land, besides the Eastward of the Court House, 
 usual allowance. No and within about half a mile of 
 buildings thereon. the same. 
 [Then follow descriptions of twelve other lots of land, improved and 
 
 unimproved, in and around Newark, some " at a place called Over the 
 
 Swamp," some "on the road leading from New-arkto Boonton," some 
 
 "at Horseneck, thirteen miles from Newark," some "on the road 
 
 leading to New York," some "on Passaick River, New Ark Bay and 
 
 in the great meadows," also two lots "confiscated but not sold" 
 
 making eighteen lots in all, the whole valued at] ;C27,078 o o 15,231 7 6 
 
 In the schedule of proofs, No. i is referred to as follows : 
 
 The Mansion House, Out Houses, &c, and about three acres of Land. Part of the 
 Lot £>avid Ogden purchased of his father Col. JosUxh Ogden, deceased, about forty years past- 
 obtained a deed for the same which is taken from his papers or mislaid— built his late Dwelling 
 
 At New Ark, in Essex County, 
 and Province of New Jersey, in 
 the main street, between the 
 church and Presbyterian meet- 
 ing-hoiise. 
 
 Adjoining to the above men- 
 tioned lot. 
 
 At New Ark aforesaid, in the 
 same street, nearly opposite to 
 the County Court House. 
 
 At New Ark aforesaid, in a 
 back street about one-quarter of 
 a mile from the said County Court 
 House. 
 
 At New Ark aforesaid in a 
 back street about one-quarter of 
 a mile from tlie church and as 
 far from the said Court House. 
 
 1050 
 
 590 12 6 
 
 480 
 
 270 o o 
 
126 OGDEN'S ESTATE, EXILE AND UNFULFILLED PROPHECY. 
 
 House on part thereof and had the same in his actual Possession until the 5th of January 1777. 
 The other part of tlie same lot he purchased from John Curry 21st October 1737 as by Deed 
 No. X, A. ready to be produced will appear. The remainini; part he purchased from the heirs 
 and devisees of Thomas Curry, deceased, as by Deed No. i, B. will appear. 
 
 An estimate of the total value of Judge Ogden's losses, made by 
 Mr. Richard Kemble and Major Philip Van Courtland, and embodied 
 in the claim, foots up a total of ^^32,939 15 8 (New York currency,) 
 or ;^i8,528 12 6\ (sterling.) His loss of salary as Justice of the 
 Supreme Court, for seven and a half years, from June ist, 1776, to 
 December ist, 1783, at ^^150 per annum, the Judge puts down at 
 .£■1200 (New York currency,) ^^675 (sterling.) His fees and per- 
 quisites for the same period he estimates at £^\0 sterling, and the 
 grand total of his real and personal losses because of his loyalty to 
 his King, at ;£'20,265 8 4|. His " rents, profits and issues " from his 
 property in Newark and elsewhere, he places at i^SOO per annum. 
 When, in January, 1777, he fled to New York, he was accompanied 
 by one of his sons ; al.so, by Rev. Mr. Isaac Browne, the pastor of 
 Trinity Church, and the father of Mary, who married Isaac Ogden, 
 a son of David. Subsequently, after running in debt about ^^'700 
 in New York for his support, before he " had an allowance from the 
 government," the Judge sailed for England. He mocked at the idea 
 of America's successfully holding out against England, and, during 
 his exile, had so little belief in the permanence of American 
 Independence, that he devised what he conceived to be the probable 
 constitution of America after her submission to Great Britain, 
 " which he deemed certain to happen if proper measures were not 
 neglected;" a scheme which established " a Lord Lieutenant, and 
 Lords and Commons of the British Colonies in North America," as 
 is now realized in the Dominion of Canada. After peace was 
 proclaimed between Great Britain and the new born Republic, 
 Judge Ogden returned to this country with his son Peter. For 
 obvious reasons he avoided his birth-place, and, with the money he 
 received from the British government — very considerably less than 
 his claim — he acquired property at Whitestone, Long Island. There, 
 in 1802, at the full age of 92 years, he died. David Ogden had five 
 sons and one daughter— Isaac, Nicholas, Abraham, Samuel, Peter 
 and Sarah. Isaac, Nicholas and Peter clung to royalty with their 
 father, while Abraham and Samuel joined cause with America. 
 Isaac went to Canada and there achieved merited distinction at the 
 bar and on the bench. His home was in Montreal. During a visit 
 
OGDEN'S "LOYAL" SONS— PARSON BROWNE'S FLIGHT. 127 
 
 to England he died there, At the time the British evacuated New 
 York, Nicholas, who had been staying there, went to Nova Scotia, 
 and obtained a lucrative position under the British government. 
 After his father's death he came back and took possession of the 
 property at Whitestone left him by the Judge. He appears to have 
 indulged the vain hope that he would also be able to recover his 
 father's confiscated property in Newark. His wife is said to have 
 frequently remarked that "had they known they would not get 
 back their own, they would never have left Nova Scotia, and, 
 particularly, would never have returned to Newark "-which they 
 did. Nicholas died here in 1812, and was buried in Trinity church- 
 yard. Sarah, the Judge's only daughter, became the wife of Judge 
 Hoffman, of New York, and is represented to this day by many 
 cultured, talented and influential descendants. Upon their flight 
 from Newark to New York, in January, 1777, the loyal Ogdens were 
 accompanied, as already stated, by Rev. Isaac Browne, rector of 
 Trinity Church, and father-in-law of Isaac Ogden. Like his warmly 
 attached friend the Judge, and like many of the Episcopal clergy of 
 the period. Rector Browne was a staunch Royalist. His infirm wife 
 went with him. Such was the precipitancy of their flight from 
 Newark, that they left all their furniture and effects behind. New 
 York, the Royalist stronghold, was their city of refuge. This was 
 in the latter part of 1776. After peace was proclaimed, Mr. Browne 
 moved to Annapolis, reaching there after "a very tempestuous 
 voyage." The unfortunate clergyman died there in 1787, sur- 
 rounded with poverty and affliction. 
 
 Time softens, mellows and subdues all things. Surely, it is due 
 to the memory of these distinguished "American Loyahsts," of 
 whom we have been treating, to recollect that the motives which 
 prompted their course were beyond a doubt anything but low, were 
 the very opposite of mean. As they appear to us through the true 
 historic microscope of a century, they represent an honorable, 
 high-toned and exalted sentiment. It is due the Ogdens and the 
 Brownes to say that their training, education and positions should 
 at least be intelligently considered and judicially weighed before 
 they are forever embalmed in history as traitors to liberty and to 
 America. Judge Ogden was a born Royalist. So was Mr. Browne. 
 As a member of the King's Council, and a member of the Supreme 
 Court, Ogden's associations would naturally incline him to the 
 
128 SUFFERINGS AND TRUE CHARACTER OF THE LOYALISTS. 
 
 established order of things. As a minister of the Church of 
 England, bound to the Crown by a most solemn declaration, Mr. 
 Browne did not see the American cause as it was seen by others of 
 his Episcopalian brethren, notably the illustrious Bishop White, 
 who was one of the first chaplains to the Continental Congress, 
 and has been styled "the father of his church." Whatever may 
 be thought of the political views of Judge Ogden and Parson 
 Browne, and of the class they represented, there can be no question 
 as to the purity of their motives and character. They risked all they 
 possessed, even their lives, for what they considered to be right. 
 For conscience" and opinion's sake they suffered much, sacrificed 
 much. Who, indeed, did any more? The Macwhorters and the 
 Caldwells on the American side had their counterparts in sacrifice 
 and suffering on the other side. " I have been obliged," wrote an 
 Episcopalian clergyman of the period, " to shut up my church to 
 avoid the fury of the populace, who would not suffer the liturgy" to 
 be used unless the prayers for the King and royal family were 
 omitted, which neither my conscience nor the declaration I made 
 and subscribed when I was ordained would allow me to comply 
 with ; and although I used every step to give no offence, my life and 
 property have been threatened, upon mere suspicion of b.eing 
 unfriendly to what is called the American cause." The same writer 
 speaks of the experience of some of his brethren, and says they 
 were " dragged from their houses, assaulted with stones and dirt, 
 ducked in water, obliged to flee for their lives ; driven from their 
 habitations and families, and laid under arrest and imprisonment." 
 Rev. Mr. Browne, who was essentially a lover of peace and concord, 
 left behind him a manuscript in which he speaks of himself as 
 follows: "He is happy, however," — referring to the difficulties of 
 his situation, — " in the consciousness of having never done anything 
 to occasion the cruel treatment he met with. He never preached a 
 single sermon which had the least tendency to influence the minds 
 of the people. His only crime was that he was a clergyman of the 
 Church -of England and of course attached to the government and 
 the constitution of Church and State." With the characters and 
 experiences of these "American Loyalists" laid bare before us, 
 may we not, in the paraphrased couplet of the venerable Prior : 
 
 " Be to their virtues very kind, 
 Be to their faults a little blind." 
 
THE OGDENS ON THE AMERICAN SIDE. 129 
 
 The Ogden blood told on both sides of the Revolutionary- 
 struggle, as we have intimated. Strictly speaking, neither Matthias 
 nor Aaron Ogden was a Newarker, but, like Caldwell, they were 
 closely related to the Newark Ogdens. They were grandsons of 
 Jonathan Ogden, one of the original associates of the Elizabethtown 
 Purchase, grand nephews of David Ogden, who removed from 
 Elizabethtown to Newark, about the year 1676, and nephews of 
 Judge David Ogden. As already stated, at the brealdng out of 
 hostilities they espoused the American cause. Matthias, as early 
 as December, 1775, was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the First 
 regiment of the Jersey line, and, with Aaron Burr, was with Mont- 
 gomery at the storming of Quebec. There he was wounded. 
 Throughout the war he displayed great bravery and military 
 capacity, and became colonel of his regiment and brigadier-general 
 by brevet. The epitaph on his tombstone, in the First Presbyterian 
 church-yard of Elizabeth, reads as follows : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of General Matthias Ogden who died on the 31st day of March 
 1791, aged 36 years. In him were united those various virtues of the soldier, the patriot, and 
 the friend, which endear men to society. Distress failed not to find relief in his bounty; 
 unfortunate men, a refuge in his generosity. 
 
 If manly sense, and dignity of mind, 
 If social virtues, liberal and refined, 
 Nipp'd in their bloom deserve compassion's tear, 
 Then, reader, weep ; for Ogden's dust lies here. 
 Weed his grave clean, ye men of genius, for he was your kinsman ! Tread lightly on his 
 ashes, ye men of feeling, for he was your brother ! 
 
 Aaron Ogden, the General's brother, was born at Elizabethtown, 
 in the year 1756. Before he reached the age of seventeen he 
 graduated from Princeton College and became an assistant teacher 
 in Francis Barber's grammar school, the pupils of which included 
 William Livingston and the brilliant but ill-fated Alexander Hamil- 
 ton. Early in 1777 teachers and pupils joined the Continental army. 
 Ogden became lieutenant and paymaster in the first regiment, and 
 continued throughout the war as aid-de-c^mp, captain, and brigade 
 major and inspector. Previous to this, in the winter of i77S-'76, he 
 joined a volunteer company, organized at Elizabethtown, which took 
 part in several dashing and successful exploits. He was present at 
 the battles of Brandywine, Monmouth and Springfield, behaving in 
 each, and particularly the last named engagement, with great 
 gallantry. He was also with Lafayette, in Virginia, when Cornwallis 
 
I30 COLONEL AARON OGDEN'S LIFE AND CHARACTER. 
 
 made his ineffectual attempt "to catch the boy," as he sneeringly 
 termed the youthful hero-marquis. At Yorlctown his conduct was 
 such as to win the personal commendation of General Washington. 
 Upon being mustered out of the army at Newburg, in 1783, he 
 returned to Elizabethtown and began the study of law. He was 
 called to the bar in due time, and in 1787 married Elizabeth 
 Chetwood. While suffering from a bayonet wound received during 
 the war Miss Chetwood had nursed him. The fair girl healed him 
 in one sense, but wounded him afresh in another, with a shaft from 
 Cupid's quiver. 
 
 Like Pennington, he entered the political arena, but unlike 
 Pennington became a leading Federalist In 1801 he was chosen by 
 Legislature a Senator of the United States to fill an unexpired 
 term made vacant by the resignation of Senator Schureman. At the 
 time of his election he held the position of Clerk of Essex County. 
 In 1 812 he was chosen Governor by the Legislature in joint meeting, 
 his opponent being William S. Pennington. He had thirty votes to 
 Pennington's twenty-two. The year following the vote was reversed 
 and Pennington was chosen instead of Ogden. In 1797, when a 
 provisional army was raised, in consequence of the belligerent 
 attitude of the French, Ogden was appointed Colonel of the 
 Fifteenth regiment — a title he ever afterwards retained. During 
 the war of 1812 he was commissioned by President Madison a 
 Major-General, the object being to send him to operate against 
 Canada. The emergency requiring his presence there did not arise, 
 however. Princeton College complimented him with the honorary 
 degree of LL. D. It appears that instead of devoting himself to 
 the practice of the law, he entered into a steamboat speculation 
 and lost his fortune through unscrupulous opposition and ruinous 
 litigation. The late Cornelius Vanderbilt was once employed by 
 Colonel Ogden as captain of one of his boats. The loss of his 
 fortune broke the Colonel's spirit. He died in 1839, aged eighty- 
 three, holding at the time of his death, under President Andrew 
 Jackson, the position of collector of customs at Jersey City. As a 
 patriot, a statesman and a professional man, Aaron Ogden was an 
 honor and a credit to his name, his state, and his country. 
 
 While searching among the descendants of early settlers and 
 Revolutionary patriots of Newark for material with which to 
 garnish these pages, the author discovered a curious business 
 
WASHINGTON S BUSINESS MEMORIAL. I3I 
 
 memorial of General Washington, which now sees the light of print 
 for the first time, and which will serve here as the introduction to 
 an interesting bit of Newark family history possessing general 
 interest. It is the dim, faded, almost worn out remnant of a receipt 
 given by Washington to Captain Levi Holden, of the General's life 
 or body guards. Time and neglect have eaten away the upper part, 
 and all that remains is a scrap of dingy paper about the size of an 
 ordinary human palm, bearing the following in the neat, plain and 
 well known chirography of the Commander-in-chief: 
 
 S Guil's yesterday 37-4 ^9 ; 6:0 
 
 10 half Joha'ns 64- 32 : 0:0 
 
 2 Doubloons 5-16 s • 16 : o 
 
 2 Pistoles 29- " 18 o 
 
 £so ; o : o 
 
 G. WASHINGTON. 
 
 The possessor of the relic, though a grandson of Captain Holden's, 
 could give no explanation of the receipt. On* it is marked the date 
 1783 in characters drawn by some other hand than Washington's 
 That was the date of the disbandment of the American army at 
 Newburg. It seems probable therefore, that it is part of a receipt 
 given the Captain in settling up his accounts. He may have become 
 possessed of the money receipted for through the mutations of war. 
 Some royalist treasure may have been seized or captured and a 
 portion been placed in the official charge of Captain Holden. The 
 money, it will be observed, is a curious mixture of Portuguese, 
 Spanish and Dutch. These coinages were largely in circulation 
 among the Colonies prior to and at the time of the war. The guilder 
 (Dutch) represents one shilling and eight pence sterling, or about 
 forty cents American money ; the half Johannes (Portuguese) 
 or "half Joes," as they were colonially called, about sixteen 
 shillings, or four dollars ; the pistoles (Spanish) about the same, and 
 the doubloons (Spanish and Portuguese) about from fifteen to sixteen 
 dollars of American money. Altogether, according to present 
 standards, the whole amount of guilders, half Johannes, doubloons 
 and pistoles, in the Washington-Holden paper, would represent only 
 about eighty-one dollars and a half, or less than sixteen pounds 
 sterling. The pounds used by Washington in his computation were 
 not sterling but Colonial pounds. 
 
 Captain Levi Holden early enlisted in the American cause. He 
 
132 CAPTAIN LEVI HOLDEN — HIS ESCAPE FROM BOSTON. 
 
 came of the same stock which produced boys in Boston whose 
 Hberty-loving spirit is said to have touched the heart and won the 
 admiration of the British commander, General Gage, prior to the 
 evacuation. He was a native of the suburbs, but was hemmed in 
 in Boston when the British landed there in force. He made several 
 unsuccessful attempts to escape from the city by secreting himself 
 in scavenger boats. In the same house with him, on friendly terms, 
 stopped a British officer. The latter displayed a deep interest in 
 Holden's business, that of chocolate dealing, and seemed disposed 
 to engage in it. One day he procured a horse and chaise and started 
 with Holden for a drive in the outskirts of the town, beyond the 
 line of the British sentries. Holden saw that his time to strike for 
 liberty had come. Commanding all his resolution, he seized the 
 reins, and told the officer in tones admitting of no doubt as to his 
 determination that he must alight and allow him (Holden) to 
 pursue his own way. Courteously, but with great firmness, he 
 informed the officer that he was going to fight against him, was 
 going to take up arms and join the American forces under George 
 Washington. Taken wholly by surprise, the officer made no resist- 
 ance, and did as directed. He walked back to Boston and Holden 
 pushed on to his native village. Before nightfall Holden had begun 
 to enroll a company of brave young spirits like himself. Within two 
 weeks he had a band of seventy-four, the youngest being but 
 fourteen years of age, and the oldest not yet out of his teens. 
 Captain Holden's company is said to have borne a reputation for 
 gallantry second to none in the service. With their spirited com- 
 mander they served in nearly every battle of the Revolution except 
 Bunker Hill. When that was fought the Captain was still in Boston. 
 The Captain's name is regularly down in the official roster of the 
 Jersey line as compiled at Trenton, in 1872, and is credited to Essex 
 County ; but his family state that he did not come to Newark to 
 settle until about the year 1 800. They are also our authority for 
 mentioning him as of Washington's Life or Body Guard, whose 
 commander at one time was Captain William Colfax, of Fompton, 
 and whose motto was " Conquer or Die. " For twenty-five 
 years after settling with his family in Newark, Captain Holden 
 conducted a profitable business here. He died in 1825, and was 
 buried in Trinity church-yard at the rear of the chapel in Rector 
 street. The tooth of Time has eaten away much of the legibility 
 
A PATRIOT'S EPITAPH— PASTOR MACWHORTER. 133 
 
 of the inscription on his marble head-stone, so that it was with 
 difficulty the following lines were deciphered : 
 
 SACRED 
 
 To the memory of 
 
 Levi Holden 
 
 Who departed this life 19th April 1825 in the 70th Year of his age. 
 
 He was a revolutionary soldier, a tried and gallant oflficer, a man of temper firm and reso- 
 lute, of affection, temperate, steady, and benevolent, of industry, active and unreserved. His 
 amiable character shone most conspicuous in the domestic circle. He adorned the several 
 relations of husband, father, and neighbor. Through a life of unvaried integrity, his' candor, 
 frankness, and love of truth, endeared him to all. Those qualities, united with faith in the 
 Redeemer, upon whose merits he alone relied, and whose presence supported him in his last 
 moments, afford persuasive e\idence that liis spirit has entered that mansion of the blessed, and 
 that in the morning of the resurrection his body will rise to immortal life. 
 
 Returning again to the main thread of our narrative, we find that 
 as regards the effects of the war on the material interests of Newark, 
 no fact could be cited showing the inroad made on the prosperity 
 of the place more suggestive than this : The people — that is to say, 
 the major portion of them, the Presbyterians — were unable to 
 properly provide for their esteemed and greatly loved pastor. The 
 records of the Board of Trustees of the First Church, under date of 
 March nth, 1779, contain this minute: 
 
 At a meeting of the Board held on the nth of March, 1779, present Joseph Ailing, President, 
 Caleb Wheeler, Samuel Pennington, Benjamin Coe jr and Samuel Curry it was decided as 
 follows : 
 
 Whereas a quantity of wood has been cut off the Parsonage for the use of the Troops and 
 no regular account kept thereof, and whereas the present high price of every article of life 
 renders il very difficult for our worthy minister to subsist, it is agreed by this Board that the 
 Rev Dr Alexander M'Whorter be authorized to agree and compound with the Quarter Master 
 for the said wood or take such odiersteps as he thinks proper for the recovery thereof and apply 
 the money to his own use. 
 
 The good man's means of support had become entirely inadequate 
 to his wants. 
 
 To prevent surprise by British incursionists, during the war, 
 and secure some fneasure of protection, Dr. Macwhorter was obliged 
 to have a sentinel almost constantly in front of the parsonage when 
 he was there. In the year above quoted he accepted a call from a 
 congregation at Charlotte, Mecklenburg County, the North Carolina 
 "rebel hornet's nest," whence emanated a Declaration of Independ- 
 ence earlier even than that adopted in 1776 at Philadelphia. Thither 
 with his family he proceeded in October. Singularly enough, he 
 had scarcely become settled in his new quarters when he was forced 
 1 
 
134 HOW NEWARKERS BORE THEMSELVES DURING THE WAR. 
 
 aCTain to fly from the approach of the British, and under the same 
 Cornwallis before whom he had fled with Washington from Newark 
 in 1776. Lordf CornwaUis took possession of Charlotte, and Dr. 
 Macwhorter lost his furniture, hbrary and almost everything he 
 possessed. Within a year he made his way back as far as Abington, 
 Pennsylvania, where he remained until the spring of 1781, when, in 
 accordance with an urgent invitation from his old flock, he. returned 
 to Newark, where he remained until his death. 
 
 In the earlier pages of this chapter a distiguished national 
 historian is quoted as declaring that, previous to the battle of 
 Trenton, the men of New Jersey displayed a craven, cowardly 
 spirit — proved recreant to the call of country and servile to its 
 powerful enemies. Certainly, as made manifest by the State Council 
 of Safety testimony, incorporated in these pages, Mr. Bancroft had 
 some warrant for reflecting upon the spirit of some Jersey people, 
 but surely not sufficient for the sweeping indictment drawn against a 
 whole State. There were Jerseymen, Newarkers, " tis true, 'tis pity, 
 and pity 'tis, 'tis true," who were woefully lacking in patriotism, but 
 for all that the people of New Jersey as a whole, whether wearing 
 the uniform of the Continental soldier or the garb of the Jersey 
 Blues — whether in the pulpit or the council— whether generously 
 furnishing the commissary department or participating in 
 
 " most disastrous chances, 
 
 Of moving accidents, by flood and field. 
 
 Of hair breadth 'scapes i' the imminent deadly breach " — 
 
 men, women and striplings bore a part in the great struggle from 
 1774 to 1783 uneclipsed by the people of any other State as regards 
 valor, gallantry and whole-souled devotion to the loftiest sentiment 
 of patriotism. 
 
 And, in all the severe trials of those long and terrible years, 
 through all the bitter hardships, biting sufferings and privations — 
 amid all the noble and exalted heroism of the entire Revolutionary 
 period — the people of Newark, of both sexes and of nearly all ages 
 and conditions, sustained themselves as became the descendants of 
 a people who, more than a century before, regarded no sacrifice too 
 great in order to secure civil and religious liberty for themselves 
 and generations then and yet unborn. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1783 TO 1836. 
 
 Peace!— Its Effects in Newark— Rise in Manufactures, Decline in Morals— " Will you go 
 Dancing to Hell ? "—Reformation— A New First Church— Tlie " Faneuil Hall " of Newark 
 —Jersey Justice in Days of Old— A Local Election Impossible to Describe— Petticoats and 
 Politics in 1806— Women Voters and Ballot-Box Ethics— An Old-Fashioned Saturnalia of 
 Fraud— Gov. Pennington and " A Strapping Negress "—Rise and Growth of Tanning, 
 Shoemaking and other Industries— Trade and Tradesmen— Colonel Rutherfurd's Story- 
 " Litde Black-eyed Man " Combs— Sad Fate of Newark's First Manumitted Slave— Luther 
 Goble and William Rankin— Early Roads and Ferries— Newark's First Banks— Elisha 
 Boudinot— The War of 1812— War Brings Prosperity and Peace Disaster— Town Jubilee 
 and Census in 1826— A Memorable Fourth of July— Archer Gifford and the Port of 
 Newark— Religious and Moral Growth— Sketch of Trinity Church— The Hessian Patriot 
 and his Pastoral Descendant— New Churches in Newark— Methodism Established Here- 
 Early Educational Institutions— The Newark Academy— A Black Man Sold to Aid the 
 Cause of Education— " Old Gripus " and the "White School" — Slavery in Newark— A 
 Clarion Note for Freedom— Abortive Attempts to Enforce Sumptuary Laws — General 
 Scott and the Moralists — Fire Department Infancy— Talleyrand, Chateaubriand, Shelley's 
 Grandfather and Minister Van Berckel — Visits to Newark of Lafayette and Henry Clay- 
 Transition from Town to City. 
 
 PEACE was proclaimed on the nineteenth of April, 1783, eight 
 years to a day. after the battle of Lexington. The -war had 
 virtually ended a year and a half earlier, when, at Yorktown, on the 
 nineteenth of October, 1781, the coroneted Cornwallis met his 
 Nemesis in the form of the allied armies of France and America, 
 .and suffered the humiliation he had himself meted out to General 
 Lincoln, at Charleston, in May of the preceding year. But hostili- 
 ties were not entirely ended until the date of the proclamation of 
 peace. The ratification of this measure of joy and gladness took 
 place in Paris, on the third of September, the same year, when the 
 Commissioners signed the Treaty which embodied the acknowledg- 
 ment by Great Britain that the United States was a free and 
 independent nation. 
 
 The return of the white-winged bearer of the olive branch found 
 Newark, in common with the country generally, suffering from the 
 thousand ills that revolution is heir to. Peace had come, but the 
 miseries and evils which inevitably follow in the train of war were 
 far from being ended. The country was exhausted; agriculture. 
 
136 AFTER THE REVOLUTION— MANUFACTURES AND MORALS. 
 
 commerce, and industries of all kinds had necessarily been neglected ; 
 forty millions of debt— an enormous sum in the days when our 
 population numbered only about three millions — had been con- 
 tracted ; and the infant Republic was without any proper fundamental 
 system of government — was, despite the paradox, in a state of 
 orderly anarchy. Nowhere in the land, perhaps, was there a speedier 
 recovery of its energies and a quicker development of resources 
 than in Newark. Dr. Macwhorter is. authority for saying that the 
 town "soon recovered from its damages, increased fast in its popu- 
 lation, and quickly began to flourish, especially in manufactories." 
 The year which witnessed the restoration of peace appears to have 
 witnessed also a large increase in the number of those who lived 
 in part or in whole upon the bread of charity. That year, at the 
 annual Town Meeting held at the Court House, on March nth, it 
 was " voted that three hundred and fifty pounds be Raised for the 
 use of the Poor the ensuing year." The year before the amount 
 ordered to be raised was one hundred and fifty pounds less ; and 
 the following year one hundred pounds less. With peace, and a 
 revival of material prosperity, there came also a sad relaxation of 
 morals. Speaking of the year 1784, an oft-quoted authority says: 
 " It was a time of great religious declension everywhere, and 
 especially in this congregation " — the First Presbyterian. " Dancing, 
 frolicking, and all sorts of worldly amusements absorbed the 
 thoughts of the young even in the most respectable and religious 
 families ; and among the lower class, vice and dissipation, the bitter 
 dregs of the long and demoralizing war, which had just ended, 
 prevailed to a frightful extent." Soon there came a change, 
 however. One evening, in the old Presbyterian Church, a strange 
 clergyman occupied the pulpit in place of Dr. Macwhorter. Directing 
 his remarks particularly to the youthful occupants of the gallery, he 
 asked in startling tones, "Will you go dancing to Hell?" From 
 that time on a marked change was observable. Seriousness sup- 
 planted gayety, and topics of a religious character took the place in 
 general conversation of light and thoughtless secular subjects. In 
 different parts of the town praying circles and conference meetings 
 were held, and altogether " an almost universal reformation of 
 outward habits was effected." 
 
 Under the spur of a revived interest in things spiritual, the people 
 of the parent church turned their thoughts to the erection of a new 
 
Newark's cradle of oratory and statesmanship. 137 
 
 edifice. The old one had long become inadequate to the wants of 
 the congregation. As early as 1755 a proposition was made to repair 
 and enlarge it. There seems to have been a praiseworthy reluctance 
 to demolish the venerable structure. It was endeared to the people 
 by recollections which the memory loved affectionately to dwell 
 upon. There it was that the College of New Jersey was nursed 
 into a healthful infancy. Within its walls the saintly Burr was 
 chosen first actual President of the College, and there Governor 
 Belcher, the patron of letters, " was pleased to accept of the degree 
 of Master of Arts ;" while Richard Stockton, the subsequently 
 renowned New Jersey patriot-statesman, was with others invested 
 there with the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Under its sacred 
 roof, too, David Brainerd, the hero-pastor, was consecrated to the 
 ministry. Once the walls had rung with the fervid' eloquence of the 
 evangelist Whitefield, and the building was always the theatre of 
 the town's most important proceedings, temporal as well as spiritual. 
 It was the Faneuil Hall of Newark — the cradle of its oratory and 
 statesmanship. Here had first been raised New Jersey voices 
 destined — 
 
 "The applause of listening senates to command, 
 The threats of pain and ruin to despise, 
 To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land. 
 And read their history in a nation's eyes." 
 
 What wonder, then, if a spirit prevailed inimical to the obliteration 
 of the venerated structure, or that it was not until 1774 that a 
 proposition to erect a new and larger church was seriously consid- 
 ered ? About that time ;£'2,000 were subscribed and a site selected 
 on the south side of Market street, west of Broad. Materials were 
 gathered, and a trench for the foundation actually dug. The war 
 came, and the matter of erecting a church yielded to the more 
 pressing duty of erecting a nation. Once the temple of liberty 
 was finished — grander by far than Solomon's gorgeous House of the 
 Most High at Jerusalem, or St. Peter's magnificent model of ecclesi- 
 astical architecture at Rome— the congre'gation of the old church 
 of Newark revived the project of rearing a new, more commodious 
 and more imposing structure. Under an awakened sense of rehgious 
 duty the work went on with great zeal. There now sprung up a 
 most commendable spirit of rivalry between the members of the 
 congregation as to which should contribute the most in " the work of 
 
138 A SERMON OF SENTIMENT AND REPROACH. 
 
 the Lord," according to their opportunities and abilities. It is 
 scarcely necessary to say that foremost among the laborers was the 
 Rev. Dr. Macwhorter, himself. During September, 1787, the 
 ground was broken on the present site, Dr. Macwhorter, in the 
 presence of a large assemblage, turning the first spade of earth for 
 the foundation trenches. The next spadeful was turned by Deacon 
 Caleb Wheeler, whose marvelous escape from British bayonets has 
 been described in a previous chapter. Soon there were at work 
 scores of lusty delvers, and, in a few hours, the opening of the 
 trenches was completed. Speaking of the indomitable zeal and 
 perseverance of Dr. Macwhorter in the work of building the new 
 house of worship. Dr. Griffin, one of his worthy successors, says : 
 " So zealous was he to serve and animate the congregation, that 
 during the following winter he was daily in the forest selecting the 
 timber which had been given him, and encouraging the workmen." 
 The church was not entirely finished and regularly opened per- 
 manently for public worship until January i, 1791. It cost about 
 ;^9,ooo, New York currency, and was thus described by Rev. Dr. 
 Macwhorter himself: " Its dimensions are one hundred feet in 
 length, including the steeple, which projects eight feet. The steeple 
 two hundred and four feet high. Two tiers of windows, five in a 
 tier, on each side ; an elegant large Venetian window in the rear 
 behind the pulpit, and the whole furnished in the inside in the most 
 handsome manner in the Doric order." The external appearance 
 of the sacred edifice is noticeable in its freedom from ambitious 
 ornamentation and its tout ensemble of solidity and Christian-like 
 simplicity. If, as we believe, there are 
 
 " tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, 
 
 Sermons in stones, and good in everything," 
 
 surely there are tongues and books and sermons combined in this 
 stately, venerable and substantial pile of masonry. Standing, as it 
 does, upon a part of the "home lott " of Robert Treat, the chief 
 founder of Newark, it is cbntinually preaching at once a sermon of 
 sentiment and of reproach. It stands a noble evidence of the 
 Christian zeal of the good men and women who, nearly a century 
 ago, built it ; and it is a grand and appropriately situated monument 
 to the memory of those most worthy and estimable persons who 
 rocked the community in its cradle. It speaks to their descendants 
 
■THE FIRST CHURCH." 
 
THK NEW FIRST CHURCH. 
 
 139 
 
 With mute eloquence, forcibly suggesting that if posterity has thus 
 far failed to perpetuate in stone or ornate bronze the nnemory of 
 those who, with Treat and Crane and Pierson, laid the foundation 
 of this metropolitan city of the State, God's temple never ceases 
 to perform that holy office. It is, therefore, at once a monument 
 and a mentor; a sermon touching duties performed and unperformed. 
 Leaving sentiment, we return to facts, and note that in the front 
 wall of the tower, just above the entrance, there is inserted a tablet 
 bearing the following inscription, ascribed to the pen of Hon. 
 William Peartree Smith, the treasurer of the society at the time of 
 the erection of the church : 
 
 yE.dem hanc amplissimam cultui DIVINO dicatam, ex animo 
 religioso ct munificentia valde fraiclara, NOV ARC^ habitantes, cura 
 sub pastorali rev. AUxandri Macwhorter, S. T. D. primmn qui posuit 
 saxum, construxerunt, anno saluiis, 1787 / Amer. Reipub. Fcederata 12. 
 AUSPICANTE DEO, LONGUM PERDURET JN y^VUM. 
 
 In our day, when distance is almost annihilated and when an 
 electric girdle has been placed around the earth in less than Puck's 
 forty minutes ; when the loftiest rock-ribbed mountains are pierced, 
 when the widest rivers are tunneled or bridged, when oceans are 
 reduced to mere ferries, and when thickly populated towns and 
 villages filled with handsome buildings are erected as with the wand 
 of a magician, the erection of a church, be it ever so grand and 
 imposing, is ordinarily not considered a work of great difficulty. At 
 all events, it is almost impossible for the present generation, accus- 
 tomed as it is to the celerity and efficacy of steam and machinery, 
 to fully realize how great an undertaking it was for Pastor Mac- 
 whorter and his people to build the edifice just described. The 
 expenditure of nine thousand " York pounds" was a matter which 
 excited, doubtless, more serious tljought and consideration than 
 would in our day a public work involving millions. Everybody was 
 made to feel and take, an interesl^in it. The subscriptions, generally 
 in material or labor, were censidered very generous. As was ever 
 the case in church work, the women vied with the men in bearing 
 their proportion of the cost. On the highway and across the ferries 
 the building materials were exempted from tolls. Such was the 
 universality of aid given in the labor and cost, that when, at a 
 period subsequent to its completion, an effort was made by the 
 managers to establish a graded value on the seats, strong objection 
 
140 A BIRTHPLACE OF "JERSEY JUSTICE.-" 
 
 was made on the ground that the desire and intent of the founders 
 and original subscribers to tlae fund was to leave the church as free 
 as possible from what may be termed the reserved seat system. It 
 was insisted by the trustees that they had a perfect right to assess 
 the congregation for seats, " according to their value." This was 
 disputed, and, while some submitted for the sake of peace, one person 
 took the matter into court and obtained a decision against the 
 trustees. 
 
 Now that the new edifice was completed, the old building was 
 used almost entirely for the administration of justice. For three- 
 quarters of a century it had been used alternately as a court-house, 
 a place of worship jmd for the transaction of town business 
 generally. Over the door was placed the coat of arms of New Jersey, 
 and over the seats of the judges hung on the wall a painting of 
 Justice holding a pair of scales and a sword. With the painting 
 went the couplet : 
 
 " In equal balance Justice weighs her cause, 
 And wields a sword to vindicate her laws." 
 
 We have spoken of this ancient habitation of piety and town 
 legislation as the Faneuil Hall of Newark — a nursery of New Jersey 
 oratory and statesmanship. Well and rightly may it be spoken of 
 also as a fostering place of that judicial character which constitutes 
 one of the brightest jewels in New Jersey's crown of glory. Here, 
 doubtless, more than anywhere else in the Province or State, was 
 laid the foundation of that exalted reputation for dispensing even- 
 handed justice which is the just pride of every Jerseyman, and 
 which has given enviable fame to New Jersey among her sisters in 
 the galaxy of States. Writing more than half a century before 
 Newark was settled, a distinguished English writer on ecclesiastical 
 polity said : " Of Law there can. be no less acknowledged than that 
 her seat is the bosom of God, her voice the harmony of the world ; 
 all things in heaven and earth do her homage, the very least as 
 feeUng her care, and the greatest as not exempted from her power." 
 Such, it may be assumed, was the character of law aimed to be 
 administered " in the bosom of God's " house here in Newark. 
 Here, for five days in each year, during the period above described, 
 the Supreme Court judges, in their imposing scarlet robes and 
 powdered wigs, sat and heard appeals from the lower courts, and 
 decided the most important cases. 
 
TWO SHILMKJSSan^l EIGHT PENCE, 
 
 ;rr'-T,fRi Mni 
 
 ONE TH^ 
 
 
 ^ieiNurJ by Samuel LauJoitA, 
 
 ~ o£lar. 
 
 tmm 
 
 ONJE THIECt) ciz%po'LLAR, No.'. 
 ''T^UlSiJilLL flill pafs cur- 
 X -^rcnt in ail PatmKVts in this 
 Colony^ for TWO, SIJillLLINGS ^ 
 andEIG^TT PENjiJE.'ibeiirgequal.l 
 to One i,. of a SpJinifh Milled- |i 
 Dollar) M the Valuf'; thejcpf in 
 Gold or Silver; ;^^^in|^ t6 the 
 Refolution -of the a^roJliBcial Cdn- 
 grefs of NeHT-YorJc, (li^tft^ fiiftt^ 
 Day of Marchf z^jfH 
 
 2/9, 
 
 2s. 8d. 
 
 "LORD'S MONEY." 
 "This is Contribution monney wiiich I Rec'd of Dealcen Ailing.'' — jFac simile of a bill, 
 one of a bundle belonging to the First Presbyterian Church, contributed during the Revolu- 
 tion, 'The bundle was inscribed as above, in Joseph Alling's handwriting. 
 
FAREWELL TO NEWARK'S " FANEUIL HALL." I4I 
 
 The code established by the General Assembly of 1682 made 
 swearing punishable with a fine of one shilling ; drunkenness, one 
 shilling fine for the first offence and sitting in the stocks till sober 
 for the third; witchcraft, rape and kidnapping were each punishable 
 by death. To the honor of Newark be it noted, that there is no 
 evidence that any executions took place here for the three last named 
 offences. The fact, however, that the early court records were long 
 ago lost, and the additional fact that those from the date of 1724 
 furnish evidence that the townsfolk of a century and a half ago, and 
 later, were fully as liable to err as are people of our own generation, 
 suggests the prudence of boasting softly and sparingly about the 
 superior virtues of the people of that period. Many who figured as 
 leading citizens of the place are on record as having been indicted 
 and punished for cock-fighting and such offences. At the beginning 
 of the present century, the temple, by turns of religion, justice and 
 home-rule, had become very much worn and dilapidated. In the 
 Town Records it is last mentioned in connection with the holding 
 of the annual Town Meeting upon Monday, April 14, 1806. At 
 that meeting the first of the " Resolves passed" was: "That the 
 Township Committee be authorized to make good all damages done 
 to the Court House at the time of holding Town Meetings therein, 
 and to cause the same to be swecpt and cleaned after each meeting." 
 The record of the next annual meeting specifies no particular place 
 for its holding except "at Newark, on Monday the 13th d.iy of 
 April, 1807." A similar omission occurs in the record of the annual 
 meeting for 1808. The report for the year 1809 resumes the old 
 form. and mentions that the meeting was held "at the Court House." 
 meanwhile the worn out building had been abandoned and a new 
 Court House erected on the site now occupied by Grace Church, on 
 the corner of Broad and Walnut streets, which site was presented 
 to the town by Governor Pennington. Although the Town Records 
 are completely silent on the subject, there is connected with the 
 building of the New Court House a very entertaining and suggestive 
 bit of local election history. 
 
 At this period Essex County, which was formed in 1675, though 
 
 its boundaries were not definitely fixed until the passage of an act 
 
 approved January 2ist, 1710, included all the territory of the 
 
 townships of Newark and Elizabethtown. When the crumbling 
 
 .condition of the old Court House and County Jail pressed upon the 
 
142 ADIEU lO DAYS OF " DIVIDENT HILL." 
 
 people the necessity of providing other quarters, there broke out 
 between the two townships a dispute of considerable bitterness as 
 to which one should have the honor and profit of furnishing the site 
 for the new buildings. The days of " Divident Hill " and "loving 
 agreements," alas! had passed away, and the days of envious 
 contentions had set in. It is said by some who participated in the 
 dispute that Elizabcthtown was jealous of Newark, because of the 
 superior growth and prosperity of Newark, and it was thought that 
 conditions in this respect ought to be changed by the removal of 
 the county buildings to Elizabethtown. In the Board of Chosen 
 Freeholders Elizabethtown had a preiJonderating influence, and 
 was able to prevent repairs on the old building- or to erect new 
 ones. Elizabethtown, in fact, was master of the situation. Finally 
 it was agreed to submit the question to a vote of the people, 
 authority for which proceeding was obtained by special act of the 
 Legislature. Strange as it may seem, considering the fact that the 
 majority of the men who framed the early laws of New Jersey were 
 of that church which, above all others, holds fully with St. Paul, 
 that women shall keep silent in the churches — men who had estab- 
 lished a code of church-laws which deemed it " unbecoming" and 
 " highly immoral " in tendency for women to sing in church, or "sit 
 on the men's side," — all single women and widows, at the time under 
 consideration, were entitled to the right of suffrage — wives only 
 being placed on a political level with infants and idiots ! Nor was 
 there any restriction because of color. Seven localities were placed 
 in nomination for the site. These were distributed in Newark, 
 Elizabethtown and Day's Hill. The contest was nominally 
 between the first and the last, Elizabethtown being at the back of 
 Day's Hill, in a double sense. It is almost impossible to imagine 
 the excitement which not only attended the election proper, but 
 the canvass preceding and the count and proceedings following it. 
 The election was to last three days, beginning at Day's Hill on 
 February lo, 1807. Prior to that time, mass meetings were held in 
 all parts of the county and the claims of the respective townships 
 were urged by local orators with a vigor, a virulence and a fullness 
 far from being excelled by the very fiercest of political controver- 
 sialists in our day. Everybody was enlisted for the war. Even the 
 school children for days before the dawn of battle did nothing but 
 write election tickets— printed ballots being unknown, or at all- 
 
A MEMORABLE LOCAL ELECTION. 143 
 
 events not generally used in those days. Such was the height to 
 which locality feeling ;ran that it became dangerous for Newarkers 
 to visit Elizabethtown, and vice versa. It is related that two highly 
 respectable young Newarkers, William Halsey and Seth Woodruff, 
 rode to Elizabethtown in a gig during the pendency of the election 
 and were assaulted with a bucket of tar thrown on them by one 
 Austin Penny, who, it is believed, was afterwards indicted and 
 punished. 
 
 Election day dawned bright, clear and bracing, and soon the whole 
 county was astir — big with the fate of Newark and of Elizabeth- 
 town. Everybody everywhere was up and doing. It was optional 
 .' with voters what poll they voted at. They had a choice of seven. . 
 At Day's Hill the battle began on the morning of the loth. During 
 the forenoon the voting is believed to have been conducted quite 
 fairly. The afternoon experienced a sad change, however ; illegal 
 voting set in and continued till the close of the polls at night. 
 Next day the struggle was transferred to the Elizabethtown polls, 
 and there the illegal voting at Day's Hill was made pure and honest 
 by comparison. Now came the tug of war. It was Newark's 
 chance next. Here people were up betimes. The poll opened at 
 the' old Court House, as early as one o'clock in the morning. A 
 full day was to be made of the final rally. Aaron Munn, Judge of 
 Election, and the other poll officers were promptly on post. And 
 then began voting, which culminated in a perfect saturnalia of 
 ballot-box frauds. The women vied with the men, and in some 
 instances eclipsed them, in " stuffing" the ballot box. Two young 
 ladies, they are still living in Newark — voted each no less than six 
 times. Married women, too, defied the law and rose superior to 
 the political stattis of idiots or infants. Governor Pennington— 
 the same who, as a dashing young Revolutionary army lieutenant, 
 wrote in his diary so tenderly and admiringly of the Newark belles — 
 is said to have gallantly escorted " a strapping negress" to the polls, 
 where he "joined her in the ballot." Men and boys disguised 
 themselves in women's attire and voted in droves. Challenges were 
 not thought of, or, at all events, not considered safe indulgences. 
 The very beasts were pressed into service ; horses were driven all 
 over the township, transporting voters from one poll to another— 
 voting at several polls being as common as voting early and often 
 at one poll. In a word, as the sequel shows, never was there held 
 
144 ^ SATURNALIA OF BALLOT-BOX FRAUDS. 
 
 in New Jersey such an electoral farce and burlesque. It beggars 
 description. The result was announced from the judges' stand in 
 the old Court House, by William Tuttle, an estimable citizen. The 
 place was crowded with all sorts and conditions of people. Eliza- 
 betlitown was found to have cast her entire vote for Day's. Hill, 
 with the exception of twenty-nine votes for Newark. The total 
 vote of the county was announced : For Day's Hill, 6,i8i ; for 
 Newark, 7,666 ; majority for Newark 1,485. The result was received 
 by the Newarkers with the wildest expressions of joy. The old 
 structure trembled with the shouts sent up by the great crowd 
 present. Bells were rung, tar barrels burned, houses illuminated, 
 and even the steeple of the new Presbyterian church was radiant in 
 a blaze of jubilation. Judged by the demonstrations made upon 
 their announcements, the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown was 
 a mere bagatelle as compared with the victory won by Newark over 
 Elizabethtown at the polls. There are spots on the sun, however, 
 and there proved to be large blurs on Newark's popular triumph. 
 The beaten party cried " fraud ! " with a loud voice — a custom not 
 altogether obsolete. Every effort was made to have the result set 
 aside and to prevent the board of Chosen Freeholders from making - 
 any appropriations with which to build a new Court House in 
 Newark. The matter was taken before the Legislature, and there 
 the election, to the disgust of the 'Newarkers and the corresponding 
 joy of the Elizabethtown people, was pronounced corrupt and illegal 
 and was, therefore, set aside. To estimate fully the character of 
 " the great Court House election " it is necessary to know that the 
 population of Newark, in 18 10, was about 6,000. At the election 
 there were cast at the Newark polls proper, 5,039 votes, or 961. less 
 than the total population three years afterwards ! The figures of 
 the Elizabethtown polls and population show, relatively, an equal 
 degree of ballot-box virtue and purity ! 
 
 A few years subsequent to the election, about the years 18 10 
 or 181 1, the erection of a new Court House with jail and county 
 offices attached was commenced on the site presented by Judge 
 Pennington. It was finished in 1812, the October term of Court 
 being held there that year. The Court House itself was a com- 
 modious, double three-story brick building.' While the new 
 Court House was in course of construction Court was held in 
 the large room of the old Eagle Tavern already described. The new 
 
THE FIRST TANNERY IN NEWARK. 145 
 
 Court House was destroyed by fire about the year 1835. Another 
 was commenced on a site occupying a part of what is now Lincohi 
 Park. Ere the work had fairly begun it was stopped, the site 
 abandoned, a new one purchased, and upon it the present Court 
 House was erected. 
 
 AnoSier election was held about the year 18 12. The issue was 
 one of interest in a double sense. The Dutch of Bergen held large 
 money-loans on Newark property, the interest being seven per 
 cent. This, it was contended, was too much. Six per cent, was 
 claimed to be sufficient. In the election the six per cent, men won. 
 It was really a defeat, however, for the seven per cent, capitalists 
 withdrew their investments from Newark, and thereby caused con- 
 siderable inconvenience and distress among business men in Newark. 
 
 As already quoted, Dr. Macwhorter tells us that soon after the i 
 close of the Revolutionary war Newark " began to flourish, especially 
 in manufactories." What were these "manufactories?" From 
 the very earliest period of the town's settlement there were 
 established here industries outside of farming. As stated in an 
 earlier chapter, the settlers and those who came after them included 
 builders, millers, shoemakers, weavers, turners, tanners, &c. As 
 early as 1676 leather was made in Newark, as is shown by the. 
 following extract from the Town Records, meeting -of June 5th, 1676: 
 
 Item — Deacon Lawrence is chosen to be the Sealer of Leather for this Town, according to 
 the order ot the Gen'I Assembly. 
 
 The following September two " Sealers " were chosen, John Curtis 
 and John Baldwin, "sen'r. " Twenty-two years later a tannery was 
 regularly established "at the Watering Place." The proceedings 
 of the meeting held April 19th, 1698, contain the following: 
 
 Item — It is voted that Thomas Hayse, Joseph Harrison, Jasper Crane and Matthew Canfield 
 shall view whether Azariah Crane may hare room for a Tan Yard at the front of John Plum's 
 home Lott, out of the Common, and in case the Men above mentioned agree that Azariah Crane 
 shall have the Land, he the said Azariah Crane shall enjoy it, so long aS he doth follow the Trade 
 of tanning. 
 
 Mr. Crane, as earlier cited, was not the only tanner in the town 
 at this period. Hans Albers and Hugh RoberLs were also tanners. 
 And quite a business was done as early as 1 72 1 in freestone quarrying. 
 As before remarked, however, it was not until after the war for 
 Independence that Newark began to command attention as a 
 growing centre of manufacturing skill and industry. 
 
 From a piece of woodland owned by Deacon Isaac Ailing, 
 
146 WHERE THE TANNERS CONGREGATED. 
 
 situated about a mile west of the present Court House, there arose 
 from a. number of springs a stream of water. According to the 
 maps before us, it trickled down over High street, along Market, 
 until it reached Washington, which street it crossed diagonally and 
 then ran in an oblique southerly course until it reached the swamps 
 south of Broad street. The portion running from High street to 
 Washington street was known, in common with other parts, as "the 
 watering place for cattle." Here it was that the tanners congre- 
 gated. The second tannery established after Azariah Crane's was, 
 according to tradition, by one of the Johnson family. Then there 
 was a Cumming, a Baldwin, a Combs and a Curry. About the year 
 1780, Moses N. Combs began tanning. A few years later Samuel 
 Curry was established in the same business, and, still later, there 
 were also engaged in the leather-making trade Colonel Nathaniel 
 Beach, David Campfield and Jonathan Keen. Long after the war 
 the same industry was followed by Israel Curry, Ira Vuth, David 
 Nichols, Eliphalet Johnson, James Black and a few others. This 
 was from 1803 to about 18 12. During the eight years or so follow- 
 ing, the leading leather men of Newark were David Nichols and 
 son, Moses Smith, Eliphalet Johnson, John Cunningham, Alexander 
 N. Dougherty, Oliver Wade, Charles T. Shipman, William Garth, 
 waite, John Dey, Baldwin and Henderson, James H. Robinson, 
 C. J. Fowler, Hugh Cumack, John Hartshorne, Ebenezer Condit, 
 Stephen Howell, Conrad Teese and Joseph A. Halsey. But, to 
 return to the period just following the war of the Revolution, 
 careful research fails to discover that those especially flourishing 
 "manufactories" which excited Dr. Macwhorter's admiration 
 extended beyond considerable cider-making, as of old, some tanning, ' 
 some currying, some weaving, and, perhaps, a Httle shoemaking 
 more than the local population required. Soon, however, tanning 
 here became a trade of some importance. The manufacture of 
 leather was quickly followed by the manufacture of shoes. Shoes 
 were made in Newark, after a manner, from the settlement ; but 
 the first record of any one among the " planters " earning his bread 
 by following solely the calling of St. Crispin is found in the pro- 
 ceedings of the Town Meeting of June 30th, 1680. The third item 
 recorded says : 
 
 It is agreed, that the Town is willing Samuel Whitehead should come and Inhabit among us, 
 provided he will supply the Town with Shoes, tho' for the Present we know not of any Place of 
 Land convenient. 
 
PIONEER SHOEMAKERS — COLONEL RUTHERFURD. I47 
 
 This pioneer of the Newark shoemaking industry came here from 
 Elizabethtown, of which place he was Town Clerk as early as 
 February, 1666. It is doubtful if his work extended much beyond 
 Newark. Long after his time, the people of this and other towns 
 were shod by the literal journeyman shoemaker who periodically 
 passed from house to house and from place to place, until the home- 
 tanned hide was transformed into shoes. It was not until some years 
 subsequent to the declaration of peace with Great Britain, and to 
 the firm establishment of tanning, that the manufacture of shoes 
 for a market outside of Newark was engaged in to any considerable 
 extent. The first to so engage was Moses N. Combs, the tanner — 
 a somewhat eccentric, but altogether remarkable and valuable 
 citizen and a most successful business man. Upon the authority 
 of an esteemed and venerable Newarker still living, a descendant of 
 one of the original settlers and a noted repository of local remi- 
 niscences, a story is related in which Combs, the manufacture of 
 shoes, and the early characteristics of Newark (yea, and of fair 
 Elizabethtown), are humorously associated. It runs as follows : 
 After the Revolution, about the year 1790, Col. John Rutherfurd 
 made a tour of East Jersey with a view of selecting a home for 
 himself and family. Coming to Newark, he stopped at the Gifford 
 tavern, which was kept by Archer Gifford and stood on the 
 northeast corner of Broad and Market streets, where now stands 
 one of the handsomest buildings and most stable of financial 
 institutions in the State — the First National Bank. In conversation 
 with Mr. Gifford, Col. Rutherfurd .stated that he had passed through 
 New Jersey during the war and was favorably impressed with the 
 country and climate, so that he now felt desirous of purchasing an 
 estate and settling in some prosperous locality where an investment 
 would grow with the prosperity of the place. It is fair to assume 
 that Gifford's eyes twinkled with pleasure as he remarked : " You've 
 just come, sir, to the right place." To prove it, he proceeded to 
 expatiate upon the virtues of Newa.rk, and brought matters to a 
 clinching climax when he proudly stated that there were just then 
 in course of erection five two-story frame houses, and that an 
 individual of the town had just taken an order for two hundred 
 pairs of shoes to be sent to Georgia. That same evening, as it is 
 stated the Colonel used to be fond of relating, he stopped at 
 Ehzabethtown. The same interchange of words took place between 
 
148 REV. MOSES NEWEL COMBS. 
 
 Colonel Rutherfurd and the tavern keeper. The latter, like his 
 brother-host of Newark, dwelt upon the beauties of Lady Carteret's 
 village namesake. It was just the place for Rutherfurd's investment. 
 In proof of the life and enterprise of the place, the landlord, in his 
 most persuasive language, told him that upon that very evening a 
 meeting was to be held to make arrangements for the establishment 
 in the place of a coffee house with billiard tables. Some thirty 
 years later the authority for the foregoing was employed in a store 
 in Augusta, Georgia. One day a gentleman entered the store and 
 something was said about Newark, which brought out the fact that 
 in 1790 the gentleman had been in Newark and had purchased 
 there " from a little black-eyed man named Combs," two hundred 
 pairs of seal skin shoes, the first that were ever bought in Newark 
 and taken to Georgia. The "little black-eyed man" afterwards 
 received as high as $9,000 for a single sale. 
 
 During the first quarter of our existence as a Republic MoSES 
 Newel Combs was a noted Newarker in every sense of the term. 
 He was a regularly ordained preacher, as is vouched for by the 
 Town Records, which, in the minutes of the meeting of April 9th, 
 1792, declared it to have been voted "That Rev. Moses Combs be 
 keeper of the pound." He was a liberal subscriber to the fund for 
 the erection of the present First Presbyterian Church edifice, was a 
 man of the strictest morals and the straightest sect ; but for reasons 
 which do not appear, he abandoned the ministry and devoted 
 himself to the business, first of tanning and then of shoemaking as 
 set forth. But, while a strong churchman, a temperance advocate 
 and an ardent friend of education, he was disposed to rebel against 
 a church discipline which he considered arbitrary and tyrannous. 
 He was the leader in a movement to establish a separate church 
 in which Presbyterianism could be practised somewhat differently 
 from the form and faith required to be accepted under Dr. Mac- 
 whorter. " For a time," as Dr. Stearns states, " Mr. Combs' 
 association attended worship and were admitted to occasional 
 communion with the church in Orange and afterwards commenced 
 separate worship in Newark." Being possessed of considerable 
 wealth, Mr. Combs erected a wooden building on Market street 
 near Plane, the lower part of which was used for pubhc worship and 
 the upper part as a school-room. " Silver was showered on him so 
 plentifully that he did not know what else to do with it," he said. 
 
A MAP of tke Town of NB3W-ARRm 
 
 The docLsd. lines and names m 
 Roman, letters have teexiintrodiL- 
 aed into the Map to ahsw che Hoine ■ 
 lots of flrxe first settLers Theywere 
 noc m tl-ve Map as putoliahed uilSOS 
 
 J\^£lf%''AnKuofveofch£.nLOfCpUa^<,uu: and flcu^urkui^ Town^ tAtke (/NlTEDSTAtBS 
 It i^on.th^ mcun rva^ betiv^An, ^7T E W - Y O R K. (jun-d. P H 1 L. A. D E L P III A. 
 nm^ Mi-t^^ from, tii^ farmer; cunfil et^fU/^ gev^n- fi*om- eA,» laXtar Zus Ston^ <fu.Obrrt.K^ «-i-e 
 vtSLttd hy trotArelLtr'-s from. avLfio^ity It Up rioted, for itrf Oder ^ ih^ maJuJuj of Carrta^es 
 cf a/1 sorCJ- CooLcK-lauca . Men.'^ an^d. worrvun'j SKoe^ , In.tfienU3LnufcLeULr»ofChA^lastarcu:le. 
 ontf tJitrd of Olo IrJiabitaftta cu^- eon^ta-^tlr e-rtipl^t/d 
 
 CW* ^orf/W'Ti, (j^'th* ^«W,Bm.y,i/6w-a/'fc, Del 
 
itate of NEW- JERSEY Published inisoe. 
 
 - S A. L T MEADOW 
 
 JfUe 
 
 The Map ae orienallypiibllaKedhiiiL ivo Rcterentea 
 The fbllowingiigtirea uidicate some of tha localitio a 
 "' at lha£ time 
 
 'Z i ^fVanCartlandlsHoTiae 10 Acaiemy 
 ~ a.deorge Nelson's House 11 BiipHsietorch 
 
 " 3 JF Ja«,K.SmitlisHDUsa 12 ThaBaivk 
 .. - * The Scone Bridge. 13 Old MoeUr-g Hmiac 
 -":. SThfl01dOgden.Hou.86 1* Jail 
 '- GThB Stone Do etc IB Preatytsnan thureh 
 
 ; 7 The Upper CMWi^on 16. Soutt Sehool ttoiue 
 -a Thei ower CoBlmoiL iv Site of Old Uiftord itv" 
 9Tnnu.yehur(ihlEpi3'l IflEgg Book 
 
 A Anderton, Se 
 
HARRY LAWRENCE— SHOEMAKING AND SHOEMAKERS. I49 
 
 H f^^ ^^^""^ '^^^ '"'^^'S'ous society— he was its preacher — broke 
 up an the members returned to the old fold. His great principles 
 were emancipation of the body from slavery, and the mind from 
 Ignorance and error. 
 
 Mr. Combs was a believer in the sure reformatory influences of 
 universal education. About the time of his Georgia sale he estab- 
 lished a free school for his apprentices, of whom he had a number. 
 His is claimed to have been the first school of the sort in the United 
 States. True to his principle of emancipation of the body from 
 slavery, he set free a black man he owned named Harry Lawrence. 
 It is sad to have to relate that upon Friday, October 4th, 1805, the 
 living proof of the philanthropy of Mr. Combs was hanged in 
 Newark for the poisoning of his wife. Many others of Mr. Combs's 
 apprentices turned out to be leading and valuable citizens and 
 business men. 
 
 To return to the subject of shoemaking, the industry made rapid 
 strides during the years immediately preceeding and following the 
 opening of the present century. Undoubtedly this was the result 
 of improved traveling facilities, the Passaic and Hackensack rivers 
 having been bridged and the highways between here and Jersey City ' 
 greatly improved. It required very little capital to start business. 
 As the trade increased in volume it improved in quality, so that 
 soon the town became celebrated far and near for its fine boots and 
 shoes. These went to New York, to Philadelphia, and as far south 
 as Savannah in wagon loads. Other industries sprung up as well as 
 tanning, currying and shoemaking, but the latter took and kept the , 
 lead. In 1806 Mr. Charles Basham, an instructor, and afterwards 
 principal of the Newark Academy, published a map of Newark, (a 
 facsimile of which is herewith reproduced), in the corner of which 
 the town was fittingly emblematized for the time being, by the 
 figure of a shoemaker hard at work. | 
 
 At a period a little later than the publication of Mr. Basham's 
 map, it is reliably stated that fully nineteen-twentieths of the 
 industrial population of Newark were employed in some depart- \ 
 ment of labor in which leather was the leading article used. 
 
 ... ^ ,.i-,,v q number of the leading shoe-manufacturers of 
 Anterior to tnis, d- » 
 
 -. , ■„,! on business in the southern part of the town. 
 
 Newark carriea t^" ^ 
 
 T, ^ .^^nrr thcsc Were the Goble Brothers — Luther and 
 
 Foremost amoi'o 
 
 . Aaron Roff- David Crowell, Jonathan Beldcn, David Hays, 
 
I50 LUTHER GOBLE— CARRIAGE MAKING AND JEWELRY. 
 
 Joseph Case and Ephraim Bolles and his brother Enoch. The two 
 latter introduced great improvements in the trade and became the 
 fashionable makers of the town in both boots and shoes. 
 
 As reo-ards public spirit, Luther Goble was a man somewhat after 
 the mould of Moses N. Combs, with whom he served his appren- 
 ticeship. He was born in northern New Jersey, either in Morris or 
 Sussex County, his ancestors, like those of Caldwell and the 
 Boudinots, being French Huguenots. He came to Newark about 
 the year 1783, was uneducated, but had an ambition to learn the 
 tanning trade. He was a steady, industrious lad, attentive to his 
 work in the tannery and shoe shop by day and his book in Combs' 
 free school by night. About the year 1795 he launched out in 
 business on his own account, and was very successful. He foresaw 
 that shoe-making was destined to be a great industry of Newark. 
 Mr. Goble is remembered by some still living as a man of large 
 benevolence and a citizen of very excellent quahties. After he 
 had accumulated considerable capital he built a number of small 
 houses, homes" for workingmen, making the conditions of possession 
 and permanent ownership so easy that their fulfilment caused little 
 
 ' inconvenience. During the year 1835, while examining a new house 
 on Broad street which he was building, Mr. Goble accidentally fell 
 through the timbers, and sustained injuries which resulted in his 
 death. 
 
 To Stephen Wheeler, Cyrus Beach, Caleb Carter, Robert B. 
 Campfield and afterwards Campfield and Hedenberg, are traced the 
 
 « earliest manufacture of carriages in Newark — one or two of them 
 being extensively engaged in the trade as early as 1804. The 
 pioneer in the jewelry trade of Newark was Epaphras Hinsdale, who 
 came here about the year 1 801, and started business in a building on 
 the site now occupied by the stately and substantial McGregor 
 structure. Hinsdale is supposed to have" been the first person in 
 America to establish a factory for the exclusive manufacture of 
 jewelry. In a few years he took as partner a journeyman in his 
 employ named John Taylor. The firm established a very high 
 character for fair dealing and superior workmanship. Among their 
 customers none used to cut a greater dash while shopping than 
 Colonel Mayor, the brother-in-law of the late distinguished soldier. 
 General Winfield Scott. The Colonel used to drive into town with 
 an elegant equipage, six horses, driver and postilion — a grand turn- 
 
HATTING, WOOL RAISING AND CHAIRMAKING. 151 
 
 out. Upon the site now occupied by the Second Presbyterian 
 Church on Washington street, facing the Park of the same name, is 
 said to have been estabhshed the first iron foundry in Newark.* 
 This must have been prior to 1810, the year in which the foundation 
 stone of the church was laid. An EngUshman employed there 
 to remove the sand from the castings subsequently removed to 
 New York, established a foundry there and accumulated a splendid 
 fortune. About this period hatting was also established in Newark,' 
 as it had previously been in Orange. The founder of this trade here 
 was William Rankin, still another type of the Moses N. Combs 
 order of men — successful in business and philanthropic in his 
 tendencies. It is said that when he proposed coming here from 
 Elizabethtown, his friends sought to dissuade him, upon the ground 
 that Newark was already supplied by Orange with all the hats it 
 could sell. Luckily for himself and for the manufacturing industry 
 of Newark, the argument failed to swerve Rankin from his purpose. 
 Wool raising received particular encouragement as early as 1788: 
 At a town meeting held April 28th of that year, it was agreed to 
 offer money premiums for the best wool. " The increase of Sheep," 
 declared the citizens, " and the consequent production and increase 
 of Wool being of the utmost importance to the interest and pros- 
 perity of the Country, and the inhabitants of this Township being 
 disposed to encourage and promote so laudable a design, do agree 
 to give the following premiums upon the Conditions following, viz. :" 
 These conditions were " to the person who shall shear off of his own 
 Sheep in the Spring of 1789, the greatest quantity of good, clean 
 \vool, the sum of ten Pounds;" and eight, six, five, three and two 
 pounds to the persons who should shear the next greatest quantity 
 in degree. It was provided that " No person shall be entitled to 
 cither of the above s'd premiums unless he shall reside within this 
 Township, and unless he shall appear before David Banks, Esqr., on 
 or before the tenth Day of June, 1789, and shall make oath to the 
 quantity of Wool he shall have Sheared as. above s'd." 
 
 Chairmaking was quite extensively carried on here, a leading* 
 manufacturer for many years being David Ailing, who was highly 
 esteemed as one of the most active and energetic business men of 
 the 'town. He established a high reputation for style and work- 
 manship, and not only supplied a large home trade but an extensive 
 Southern demand, especially between the years 1825 and 1836. 
 
152 
 
 ESSEX COUNTY MANUFACTURES IN 181O. 
 
 During the first administration of President Madison, the first 
 regular effort was made by the Federal Government to investigate 
 ■ the condition of American manufactures. Acting under instruction 
 from Hon. Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. Tench 
 Coke, of Philadelphia, prepared a statement based upon the census 
 returns for 1810. From this statement the following interesting 
 statistics relating to our local industries have been compiled : 
 
 TABLE OF MANUFACTURES IN ESSEX COUNTY, N. J. 
 IN 1810. 
 
 Articles of Manufacture. 
 
 Blended and unnamed Cloths and Stuffs 
 
 Woolen Goods in P'amilies 
 
 Looms 
 
 Carding Machines 
 
 Fulling Miils 
 
 Drawing and Roving Machines 
 
 Spindles 
 
 Furll.ats 
 
 Blast and Air Furnaces 
 
 Bloomeries 
 
 Naileries 
 
 Large Screw, Steel springs &c 
 
 Tin Plate work 
 
 Tallow Candles 
 
 Plating Manufactoriss 
 
 Soap 
 
 Leather unnamed 
 
 Boots, Siloes and Slippers 
 
 Flaxseed oil 
 
 Distilleries '. 
 
 Breweries 
 
 Carriages made 
 
 PapcrMills 
 
 Potteries 
 
 Drugs 
 
 Book Binders 
 
 Total 
 
 No. OF 
 Factories. 
 
 763 
 26 
 
 9,900 
 
 17 
 3 
 
 Product. 
 
 201,836 yards 
 43,000 
 
 43,000 
 
 26,150 
 324 tons 
 609 " 
 
 31,360 lbs. 
 
 Value. 
 
 324.77s 
 
 18,800 gallons 
 307,310 
 
 17,600 
 
 $160,0 
 
 78,480.00 
 
 14,172.00 
 
 3,338,00 
 
 3,136.00 
 
 15,000.00 
 
 29,250.00 
 
 11,529.00 
 
 15,000.00 
 
 3,846.00 
 
 51,970.00 
 
 400,000.00 
 
 18,800.00 
 
 153,650.00 
 
 6,600.00 
 
 129,500.00 
 
 17,850.00 
 
 27,750.00 
 
 30,000.00 
 
 $1,169,871.00 
 
 • As expressly stated in the table, all the woolen goods were made 
 in families ; all the cloth, likewise. 
 
 The war of 18 12 gave a decided impetus to the manufacturing 
 industries of Newark. Before proceeding with the regular narrative, 
 however, let us diverge slightly and note some of the causes which 
 materially promoted the industrial growth of the town. As 
 
ROUGH ROADS, " SCOWS " AND " PERIAUGERS." I S3 
 
 already intimated, foremost among these were the great improve- 
 ments in traveling and transportation. Up to 1765 there was no 
 direct land route between Newark and New York. That year an 
 act was passed by the General Assembly authorizing the construction 
 of a road between Newark and Paulus Hook, also the establishment 
 of ferries over the Passaic and Hackensack rivers. David Ogden, 
 Daniel Pierson, Joseph Riggs, junior ; Nathaniel Baldwin, Joseph 
 Hedden, junior ; Caleb Camp, Uzal Ward, Joseph Rogers, junior ; 
 and Thomas Brown, of Bergen, were incorporated as " The Tru.stees 
 of the Road and Ferries from Newark to the Road leading frem 
 Bergen Point to Paulus Hook." The road and ferries established 
 and maintained under this and supplementary acts occupied almost 
 identically the same route now used by the Newark Plank Road 
 and Ferry Company. This parent highway was, beyond doubt, an 
 exceedingly rough one to travel over, and the ferries were flat- 
 bottomed boats called "scows," moved forward and backward by 
 ropes. It was not until after the Revolution — when Newark was 
 described by a traveler as " a genteel neighborhood where there was 
 much tea drinking" — that a daily stage line was established. In 
 1790 an act was passed by the Legislature authorizing the erectiort 
 of bridges over the Passaic and Hackensack rivers, " and for other 
 purposes therein mentioned." By this act, Samuel Tuthill, John 
 Neilson, Robert T. Kemble, William Maxwell and John Pintard 
 were appointed commissioners to lay out a road from the Old Court 
 House in Newark to Paulus Hook, and to construct bridges oyer 
 the Passaic and Hackensack rivers. Mr. Maxwell having died soon 
 after the passage of the act, Samuel Ogden was appointed a com- 
 missioner in his stead. Under the law, money to promote the 
 enterprise was raided by lottery, the legal limit to the fund being 
 $5,000. It sounds strange to read that " the bridges over the rivers 
 Passaic and Hackensack were built by the Rev. Uzal Ogden and 
 others, under a certain contract or agreement made by the Commis- 
 sioners appointed by the Legislature, and were completed in 179S." 
 In those days, however, contracts were entered into and fulfilled 
 with an eye single to the public good ; it was a matter of honor, not 
 of profit, to be a contractor. Ferrying the Hudson across from 
 Paulus Hook, at the period referred to, was tedious and disa- 
 greeable and sometimes even dangerous. The boats used were 
 called periaugers — two-masted vessels of narrow beam and with 
 
154 NEWARK AS A PRODUCE MARKET. 
 
 lee-boards. A journey to New York — which, in 1800, had a popu- 
 lation of less than 70,000 — was attended with greater preparations, 
 and probably more anxiety, than is a trip to St. Louis or the Far 
 West no\v-a-days. A single two-horse stage started every morning 
 for Paulus Hook, returning in the afternoon. In Paulus Hook 
 there was but one house at this time, a large two-story double 
 building, kept as a tavern by the ferry-master. In those days 
 periaugers were the terror of the timid dames and demoiselles of 
 Newark 
 
 While the difficulties and danger of travel between Newark and 
 New York were a hindrance to the prosperity of the town in one 
 direction they were a benefit in another. They retarded manufac- 
 turing industry, but, on the other hand, they secured to Newark a 
 large and profitable traffic in country produce. Newark was the 
 great market for the butter, poultry and grain yield of not only the 
 adjacent districts, but of the country for scores of miles around. 
 From New York, every market day, came out large numbers of 
 dealers who preferred to do business directly with the farmers 
 of parts now embraced in the counties of Morris, Sussex, Warren 
 and Hunterdon, rather than through the Newark resident dealers. 
 Among those through whose hands passed, however, a great deal 
 of this produce, the names are recalled of a few dealers — Israel 
 Beach, Beach & Vanderpool, Jacob Plum, Moses Hedden, I. I. 
 Brown, Jasper Ten Broeck, Pennington & Bruen, John Y. Baldwin 
 and Co.j John Burnet (postrnaster), Jabez Parkhurst and Thomas 
 Jones. About the year 181 1, when the periauger was superseded 
 by steam-propelled boats, Newark lost much of its glory and fame 
 as a market town. The farmers from the outlying counties went 
 direct to Jersey City, and there disposed of their products to the 
 New York dealers. 
 
 The effect of the loss of this sort of traffic was to concentrate 
 energy and activity in manufacturing industries. But before this, 
 in 1804, the business generally of the town had swollen so that 
 there was a demand for the estabhshment of a bank. Accordingly, 
 under an act of the Legislature of 1803-4, granting a charter 
 therefor, the Newark Banking and Insurance Company was 
 estabhshed ; also another organized at the same time in Trenton. 
 These constituted the pioneer financial institutions of New Jersey. 
 Associated intimately as it is with the most important part of the 
 
THE PARENT BANK OF NEWARK. 1 55 
 
 rise and growth of Newark; associated with it as have been the 
 worthiest and most distinguished of Newark citizens of a previous 
 generation or two, the Newark Banking and Insurance Company 
 deserves more than a passing reference in these pages. 
 
 It was organized May 4, 1804, when a Board of Directors was 
 chosen, as follows : Elisha Boudinot, Archibald Mercer, J. N. Gum- 
 ming, William S. Pennington, David D. Crane, Silas Condit, John 
 Crawford, Aaron Coe, George Nelson, Moses Hedden and Stephen 
 Hayes. Shortly afterwards, upon May 15th, Elisha Boudinot was 
 elected President and William Whitehead, Cashier. How near we are 
 to the birth-period of Newark's dawning greatness as an important 
 business centre is shown by the fact that one of these Directors was 
 still alive up to December ist, 1867. His demise broke the last 
 link which bound together the infancy and the age of the parent 
 financial institution of Newark. The business of the bank was at 
 first transacted in the parlor of Smith Burnet's residence on Broad 
 street. The first and largest deposit ($300) was made the day of 
 opening by Judge Boudinot, the total deposits for the day being 
 about $4,OCX). These were placed for safe_ keeping at night in a 
 strong, iron-bound wooden box. Upon the mantelpiece overhead 
 were displayed, as a sure and efficacious guard against robbers, two 
 knives of small-sword dimensions and two large horse pistols. 
 Despite these precautions, there was an uneasy feeling among the 
 bank officers, and it was finally decided, when the deposits reached 
 a large sum, to place the amount for security in the Manhattan 
 Bank at New York. In 1805 a site for a building was purchased — 
 the same which is still occupied by the institution. A piece of 
 ground, having a frontage on Broad street of fifty-nine feet and a 
 depth on Bank street (then Maiden lane) of one hundred and sixty 
 feet, was purchased for $583.33. Fifty-one years later, in 1856, 
 twenty-two feet front of the same ground was sold at the rate of 
 $450 per foot. The first building erected by the bank for its use 
 was a two-story brick edifice, with brown stone trimmings. In its 
 day it was considered very handsome. The north end and upper 
 part of the building formed the residence of the cashier, Mr. 
 Whitehead, and there was born his son, a gentleman who has 
 contributed a great deal of talented and well-directed literary 
 industry to the accumulation and preservation of valuable New 
 Jersey history. Some years after the sale of a portion of its real 
 
156 THE FIRST PRESIDENT, JUDGE ELISHA BOUDINOT. 
 
 estate the old building was torn down and the present stately and 
 substantial brown stone structure was erected in its stead. When 
 it began business, the nominal capital of the bank was $800,000. 
 To the amount of $500,000 this was gradually paid in. The present 
 capital stock is $500,000, with the limit of one million. Under its 
 original charter the bank was authorized to establish a branch at 
 Paulus Hook. Accordingly the " Jersey Bank " was organized, but 
 it was afterwards removed to New York and is now the Union 
 National Bank, of Wall street. Upon the third extension of its 
 charter, the Newark Banking and Insurance Company changed 
 its title to the Newark Banking Company. In 1865 it became a 
 National bank. The list of Presidents succeeding its charter officers 
 is as follows: General John Noble Cumming, Judge Boudinot's 
 successor; Silas Condit, who became President in 1819; John 
 Taylor, who succeeded President Condit, February 3d, 1842 ; and 
 James B. Pinneo, who was elected September 14th, 1854, and still 
 holds his office. Aaron Beach succeeded Mr. Whitehead as Cashier 
 in 1814; Jacob D. Vermilye, Mr. Beach in 1841 ; and Charles G. 
 Rockwood, the present Cashier, Mr. Vermilye in 1858. The first 
 President of the bank, Judge Elisha Boudinot, was a man of more 
 than ordinary merit. Like Caldwell, the " Rebel High Priest " of 
 Revolutionary times. Judge Boudinot came of Huguenot ancestry. 
 As early as 1777 he was sufficiently prominent in the State, and in 
 the esteem of the patriots, to be chosen Secretary of the Council of 
 Safety for the State, as the following extract from the minutes of 
 the meeting of April 29th of that year shows : 
 
 His Excellency, Governor Livingston, was pleased to lay before the Board, a Letter from 
 Elisha Boudinot Esq'' of Date the i8:h Instant, informing that he was obliged to decline the 
 office of Secretary which this Board had conferred upon him. 
 
 Mr. Boudinot was born in 1742, and, after settling in Newark, 
 became a distinguished lawyer. In 1792 he was appointed a 
 Supreme Court Justice for a term of seven years. He was a 
 younger brother of Elias Boudinot, member of the Continental 
 Congress and President of that body in 1782, and who was also the 
 first President of the American Bible Society. Judge Boudinot 
 died in 1819, his illustrious brother. Dr. Boudinot, following him to 
 the grave two years later. 
 
 A few years subsequent to the establishment of the Newark 
 Banking and Insurance Company— whose depositors soon included 
 
THE NEWARK STATE BANK. 
 
 157 
 
 large numbers of people rtiroughout the northern section of New 
 Jersey — the business of Newark had increased so that additional 
 banking facilities were demanded ; and, under an act of the Legis- 
 lature passed January 28th, 1812, the State Bank of Newark was 
 organized, the first meeting being held on February 8th following. 
 Under the same act batiks were established at Trenton, New 
 Brunswick, Camden and Morristown. The capital stock of the 
 Newark State Bank was limited to $400,000. Judge William S. 
 Pennington was chosen the first President, and Mr. Caleb S. Halsted 
 Cashier ; the first Board of Directors being VV. S. Pennington. 
 Aaron Munn, Isaac Andruss, Oliver Wade, John Ailing, Smith 
 Burnet, Moses N. Combs, Stephen D. Day, Martin Ryerson, Abner 
 Ackerman, Isaac Pierson, James Vanderpool and Job S. Dodd. 
 President Pennington's successors were Elias Van Arsdale, Caleb 
 Carter, Elias Van Arsdale, junior; Samuel Meeker, Charles S. Mack- 
 net, William B. Mott and Theodore Macknet, the present President. 
 Cashier Halsted's successors were George Charles Plereford, John 
 Fleming, Charles J. Graham, Jacob D. Vermilye, William B. 
 Mott, James D. Orton and Isaac Gaston. The ground upon which 
 the bank building now stands was purchased in 18 12 from Luther 
 Goble for $2,Soo, the rear lot upon which the bank proper stands 
 being obtained a year later for $310. The old structure, a comfort- 
 able brick house, more like a residence than a bank, was torn down 
 in 1869, and the present elegant and commodious establishment 
 reared in its place — a credit to the enterprise. of its proprietors and 
 a decided ornament to the city. In the early days the State Bank 
 was guarded from robbers in the primitive style already described. 
 Mr. Hereford, the second Cashier, met a sad fate in consequence. 
 While examining the pistols one evening one of them accidentally 
 exploded, the discharge wounding the unfortunate gentleman so 
 that he died soon after. 
 
 On the eighteenth of June, 1812, the United States, exasperated 
 beyond endurance at the long continued and arrogant disregard of 
 her rio-hts and those of her seamen by Great Britain, declared war 
 against the latter power. This ultimatum was only reached by 
 our Government after the most careful consideration. While jealous 
 of their rights and liberties, the American people considered it wise 
 to suffer considerably rather than precipitate hostilities with their 
 old trans-Atlantic foe. With the close of the Revolutionary war 
 
158 THE WAR OF l8l2 — BUSINESS PROSPERITY. 
 
 they turned their swords into ploughshares and their bayonets 
 into reaping-hooks. They desired peace, if with honor it could be 
 maintained. They had, a dozen years before, averted a collision 
 with France by a policy of forbearance ; and, in this particular 
 connection, it is interesting here to note that at the Town Meeting 
 held April 9th, 1798, the people of Newark, by an almost unanimous 
 vote, adopted an address to both Houses of Congress " Praying 
 that they would take some Effectual Measures to restrain the 
 arming of our Merchant Ships, and that they will not involve the 
 Country in an immense increase of debt by instituting or aug- 
 menting a national maritime force ; but avoid both as the best 
 means to prevent being led into war." Now, however, forbearance 
 had ceased to be a virtue. The aggressions on American commerce 
 growing out of the British "Orders" were borne with, as were also 
 the outrages perpetrated by British men-of-war on American 
 seamen ; but the strife stirred up by England's agents, whereby the 
 Shawnee Indians, under Tecumseh, threatened deeds of desolation 
 and blood against the Western settlements, brought matters to a 
 crisis. Soon after General Harrison's signal triumph over Tecumseh 
 at Tippecanoe, war was declared with England. 
 
 The effect of this declaration on Newark was, as previously 
 remarked, to give new life to its industries. By the war between 
 England and France the manufactures of Newark were quickened ; 
 now, by our war with England, they were given increased vitality. 
 At this time, too, the South had become a large and profitable 
 market for the handicraft of the town. To increase trade the 
 manufacturers put forth their best efforts. A Newarker, whose 
 memory is still green with the recollections of the period, states 
 that " the enterprise and energy of the manufacturers of Newark 
 and the neighborhood, together with the superiority of their car- 
 riages, boots, shoes, hats, &c., had created a demand for all that 
 could be manufactured." The army contractor was abroad at the 
 time. From 1812 to 1815 he was kept very busy hereabouts, 
 furnishing boots, shoes, harness and other military supplies. In 
 front of his place of business on Broad street, north of Green, 
 Robert B. Campfield, a Newark contractor, made an imposing 
 display of profit and patriotism. He had arranged there fourteen 
 six-pounder cannon, one for each county then in New Jersey. 
 It was a United States Government contract. 
 
PATRIOTISM — PEACE — DISASTER. I 59 
 
 In this war, as in the struggle for Independence, the patriotism 
 of Newark was demonstrated. Her sons were among the earhest 
 to obey the call to arms. Owing, however, to the scene of active 
 hostilities on land and sea being far removed from New Jersey, the 
 service of the Jersey Blues was mainly confined to the guarding of 
 our harbor approaches and New York against the enemy. The 
 leading military spirits of the town at this period were General John 
 N. Gumming, Colonel Plume and others. Among the Newarkers 
 who responded promptly and joined the army was Aaron Treat Grane, 
 a descendant of Robert Treat. He became a major of troops 
 raised for the defence of New York harbor. When a boy. Major 
 Crane attended the school conducted by Mr. Obadiah B. Brown, and 
 one day got into a wrangle with his preceptor. He refused to be 
 ferruled, and a physical struggle ensued. A drawn battle is said to 
 have been the result of the conflict, together with the complete 
 withdrawal of Grane from the school. After the war Grane occupied 
 a Government position in Washington, where he died. 
 
 From an incident of the period it would appear that either our 
 coast and harbor guardsmen were indifferently watchful, or the 
 British naval officers were exceedingly clever blockade runners. 
 Residing in Newark was an Englishman named Hawke, reported to 
 have been a descendant of the English Admiral of that name. His 
 wife was a beautiful woman, the sister of the equally beautiful wives 
 of the two grandsons of Pastor Macwhorter — " the Three Graces," 
 as the feminine trio were called, being daughters of Judge Lawrence, 
 who came from New York and settled here, bringing with him, it is 
 stated, the first, piano ever owned in Newark. One night, during 
 the war, at his residence in the rear of Trinity Church, Mr. Hawke 
 entertained a party of naval officers belonging to the British 
 squadron, then lying off New York Harbor, and' commanded by Sir 
 John B. Warren. The same night they returned to their vessel 
 unmolested. 
 
 Again came peace between England and America. It was 
 proclaimed February i8th, 1815, five weeks after General Jackson's 
 victory over the Britishunder Packenham, at New Orleans. With 
 peace, however, came not prosperity. On the contrary, a season of 
 commercial disaster and distress set in. A number of banks in 
 various parts of the country suspended specie payments— as the 
 State Bank of Newark had been compelled to do for a time just 
 
l6o PROSPERITY AGAIN— A MEMORABLE FOURTH OF JULY. 
 
 before the close of the war. There was no satisfactory medium of 
 exchange. All values depreciated. In some places, notably in 
 New York, bands of discharged soldiei-s, unable to find employment, 
 roamed the streets, and at night committed many depredations. 
 People were knocked down and robbed by persons incited to crime 
 by the craving of themselves and families for bread. Happily this 
 state of things did not last long. Towards the close of President 
 Madison's administration, on April lo, 1816, the United States 
 Bank was chartered by Congress, with a capital of $35,000,000.1 
 This acted as a sedative on the financial troubles of the period and! 
 restored business to its wonted activity. The demand for leather! 
 goods soon increased, and the wheels of Newark's principal industries 
 were speedily set moving at an accelerated speed. The material 
 interests of the town went on prospering and to prosper. Business 
 increased rapidly, though the increase of population was tardy. In 
 1810, as we have already seen, the population was only about 6,000. 
 Sixteen years later these figures were increased but about two 
 thousand. The growth subsequently was more rapid. 
 
 On July 4, 1826, an interesting page of local history was contri- 
 buted by the citizens. It was the fiftieth annivers.ary of American 
 Independence, and was fittingly commemorated by the towns- 
 people as a day of jubilee. There was more than the usual display 
 of national bunting, ah extra discharge of cannonry and altogether 
 a heartier observance of Independence Day than was customary. 
 Two things additional were done which deserve particular remem- 
 brance. The first and most important was the taking of a census of 
 the town by Isaac Nichols, assessor. The second was the laying of 
 an inscribed marble slab in the extreme southern end of Military 
 Park at the base of the Liberty Pole. The slab hterally passed out 
 of sight and out of mind until the year 1876, when, by chance, it was 
 rescued from oblivion and found to bear the following inscription : 
 
 The citizens of Newark, in grateful commemoration of t/ie 50//^ 
 anniversary of American Independence, have, on this Fourth day of 
 July, A.D. 1S26, deposited this stone as a foundation of a mo7iumcntal 
 memorial here to be erected ; and when the dilapidations of time shall 
 discover tins inscription to future generations, may the light of the 
 Gospel illuminate the ivhole zvorld. 
 
 The census appears to have been taken with great care by Mr. 
 
CENSUS AND INDUSTRIES IN 1 826. 16 1 
 
 Nichols. In it the population was set down at 8,017, and the exhibit 
 of workshops, factories and workmen made is herewith set forth. 
 There were, according to Mr. Nichols : 
 
 Three Iron and Brass Founderies, twelve workmen ; one Cotton Factory, six workmen ; three 
 Tin and Sheet Iron- Factories, nine workmen ; one Coach Spring Factory, ten workmen ; one 
 Chocolate and Mustard Factory, eight workmen ; one Tobacco Factory, thirteen workmen ; one 
 Looking Glass Factory, four workmen ; one Soap and Candle Factory, four workmen ; one 
 Earthen Pottery, three workmen ; one Rope Walk, two workmen. 
 
 Besides these, three Distilleries, two Breweries, and two Grist Mills. The number of 'hands 
 employed, not given. All those employed in trades and other branches, are enumerated as 
 follows : 
 
 Shoe Makers 685 Bakers 15 
 
 Carriage Makers 64 Carters 12 
 
 " Trimmers 48 Saddle-Tree Makers 12 
 
 " Painters 21 House Painters and Glaziers 10 
 
 " Smiths 77 Wagon Makers 8 
 
 Carpenters 89 Trunk Makers. 7 
 
 Chair Makers 79 Coopers 7 
 
 Hatters 70 Stone Cutters 6 
 
 Curriers 61 Last Makers 5 
 
 Saddlers 57 Butchers S 
 
 Masons 46 Plough Makers 4 
 
 Coach Lace Weavers 36 Pump Makers i 
 
 Cabinet Makers 35 ^ Morocco Dressers 3 
 
 Tailors 35 Brush Makers 3 
 
 Jewelers 22 Gun Smiths 2- 
 
 Blacksmiths 19 Watch and Clock Makers n , 
 
 Plane lakers 17 Tallow Chandlers i 
 
 Tanners 17 LockMakers i 
 
 Silver Platers 15 Printers 7 
 
 In 1834, under Jackson's Administration, Newark was made a 
 port of entry. From an early period the Passaic was navigable for 
 vessels of considerable tonnage. Before the Revolution William 
 Camp carried on trade with the West Indies. A vessel called the 
 "Black Prince" owned by him was lost at sea and nothing was 
 ever heard of her. Many years later the shipping of Newark con- 
 sisted almost entirely of the sloop " Fox," Captain Lewis Bosworth. 
 She used to go as far as Virginia. In the years immediately 
 preceding the erection of the place into a port of entry, however, 
 the canvas-winged carriers of commerce multipHed rapidly. At 
 the time specified there were over eighteen vessels trading between 
 Newark, New York, Eastern, Northern and Southern ports. Newark 
 was also represented in the whaling enterprise. The imports in 
 1835 were about two and a half millions ($2,500,000), and the 
 
1 62 NEWARK AS A PORT OF ENTRY. 
 
 exports eight millions (S8,ooo,ooo). These exports consisted of the 
 manufactures of the town, which at that time comprised saddlery, 
 harness; carriages, shoes, hats, coach-springs and lamps, platedware, 
 brass and iron castings, cutlery, coach-lace, patent leather, malleable 
 iron, window blinds and sashes, cabinet wares, chairs, jewelry, 
 planes, ready-made clothing, trunks, &c. The first Collector of the 
 Port was Archer Gifford, quite a town notable in his day. Not 
 many years after the Revolution Mr. Gifford established here a 
 hotel, to which slight reference has already been made. The house 
 stood on the site now occupied by the First National Bank, the north- 
 east corner of Broad and Market streets. As the Gifford Tavern, it 
 became quite famous to the traveling public, especially among 
 Southerners and others of sporting proclivities who used to come 
 hither to hunt. On the sign in front was painted a pack of hounds 
 with sportsmen on horseback, and the hunter who had come in " at 
 the death " holding up by its hind legs the captured Reynard. Mr. 
 Gifford was wont to speak of his Southern patrons as his " rice- 
 birds." The second year after his appointment as Collector of 
 the Port he made a report regarding the commerce of Newark, of 
 which the following is an extract ■.^- 
 
 The Balance of outstanding tonnage, belonging to the district of Newark on the 3is't of March 
 'last, 3,711,24-95. ^ 
 
 There are eighty two vessels of all classes, and two hundred and forty five mariners. 
 Cleared from the Port of Newark, during the last year six brigs and three ships for foreign 
 countries, with foreign and domestics goods, amounting to $36,988.20. 
 Hospital money collected the year ending the 31st March $317.77, 
 
 Turning aside for a time from the purely industrial and commer- 
 cial thread of Newark's narrative, let us see what her progress was 
 in other directions during the period embraced in this chapter. 
 
 With the growth of population and manufactures there was 
 throughout a steady relative increase in the number of churches 
 and the cultivation of religious and secular education. Churches 
 especially multiplied. As already noted, the Second Presbyterian 
 Church was organized on November 8th, iBii, the church edifice 
 having been completed a short time previous, and Rev. Hooper 
 Gumming, son of General Gumming, having been chosen the first 
 pastor. On the 8th of June, 1824, the Third' Presbyterian Church 
 was organized. Rev. Joshua T. Russell being the first pastor. ^Seven 
 years later, on the 14th of April, 1831, the Fourth Presbyterian 
 
TRINITY, THE MOTHER OF EPISCOPACY IN NEWARK. 1 63 
 
 Church was organized, consisting of twelve members. In July, 
 1832, Rev. Dr. Weeks became pastor. This church is now extinct. 
 On the last Sunday in October, 1831, the African Presbyterian 
 Church was organized by a commission from the Newark Presbytery. 
 In March, 1834, forty persons were dismissed from the First 
 Presbyterian Church and formed the first Free Church in Newark. 
 They organized May 22d, 1S34. This association subsequently 
 became a Congregational Church. While the Presbyterian churches 
 thus multiplied in the town. Trinity Church continued beyond this 
 period to be the only Episcopal Church in the place, excepting the 
 one established under its sacred segis at Belleville. We can well 
 afford here to pause and contemplate the outline history of the 
 venerable mother of Episcopacy in Newark. 
 
 Attention has already been given to the traditional cause of its 
 foundation — the secession of Colonel Josiah Ogden from the First 
 Presbyterian Church because he was " disciplined " for saving his 
 wheat on a stormy Sunday. The first charter of the Church was 
 granted February 4th, 1746, under the seal of Governor Lewis 
 Morris. This was suspended, and, a year later, a new one was 
 granted. Under this the Church still continues its work. The 
 charter was granted in the name of George II. "on the humble 
 petition of our Loving subjects Edward Vaughan, late Rector of 
 Trinity Church at Newark, John Schuyler and Josiah Ogden, late 
 church Wardens, and George Lurting, David Ogden, John Ludlow, 
 David Ogden, junr, William Kingsland, William .Turner, George 
 Vrelandt, Dani-el Pierson, Roger Kingsland and Emanuel Cocker, 
 late vestrymen of said Church." These persons were constituted 
 under the charter " a body corporate and politick in deed, fact and 
 name by the name and stile of the Rector, Wardens and Vestrymen 
 of Trinity Church at Newark Elected and chosen according to the 
 Canons of the Church of England as by law estabhshed." The 
 first edifice erected for the church was of hewn stone, sixty-three 
 feet long by forty-five feet broad, and twenty-seven feet high, with 
 a steeple nin«ty-five feet high and twenty feet square— part of which 
 is still standing. In 1750 the rector of the church wrote in jubilant 
 terms about his people having lately finished the edifice, besides 
 obtaining a good glebe and parsonage for their missionary, " chiefly 
 through the bounty of Colonel Peter Schuyler, a name very 
 deservedly high in esteem among them." Colonel Schuyler was a 
 
l64 STRANGE VICISSITUDES OF TRINITY CHURCH. 
 
 man of large heart and strong hand who served the State as the 
 commander of the New Jersey Contingent in the French-Canadian 
 war. During the Revolutionary war, Trinity Church experienced 
 many strange vicissitudes. After his flight with Judge Ogden, Rev. 
 Mr. Browne wrote that the church was "used by the rebels as a 
 hospital for their sick," the greater part of the summer of 1776. 
 He also said that "they broke up and destroyed the seats and 
 erected a large stack of chimneys in the middle of it." Singularly 
 enough, among these very "rebels" was the grandsire — a Hessian 
 at that — of one of Mr. Browne's ministerial successors. This was 
 Amos Slaymaker, of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, who came 
 from Hesse Cassel, when a lad, -and at the age of twenty was an- 
 ensign in General Washington's army. He slept under arms one 
 night in Trinity Church, as stated in the same edifice by his grand- 
 son, Rev. Dr. M. H. Henderson, in the course of a Centennial 
 discourse preached February 22, 1846. According to tradition, 
 other " rebels " besides Ensign Slaymaker and his troopers were 
 temporary occupants of old Trinity. George Washington, Robert 
 Morris, Robert Livingston and General Lord Stirling are said to 
 have worshipped and partaken of Holy Communion in the sacred 
 edifice at some time or other during the Revolution, but exactly 
 when or under whose ministration tradition does not specify. For 
 nine years subsequent to Mr. Browne's departure the parish was 
 vacant. In 1788 Rev. Uzal Ogden was installed as rector. After 
 a ministry of some twenty years Rector Ogden not only withdrew 
 from Trinity, but from the Episcopal Church, and joitied the Presby- 
 terians. He was succeeded in the rectorship by Rev. Joseph O. 
 Willard, in 1806. There were then about seventy communicants. 
 During the rectorship of Rev. I\Ir. Willard the present main edifice 
 was erected, the corner-stone being laid May 22, 1809, and the 
 completed structure being consecrated May 21, 1810. The building 
 committee were Messrs. Mercer, Edward Blackford, Josiah James, 
 William Halsey, John Crawford and Caleb Sayres, the treasurer 
 being George Nelson. The building, like its predecessor, is of 
 brown stone. The walls are two and a half feet thick. The 
 dimensions of the structure are eighty-eight feet long by sixty-one 
 and a half feet wide. Including the tower and portico the building 
 measures one hundred and two feet. The tower, as previously 
 remarked, is the same that adorned the first structure. Some time 
 
"ANNO SALUTIS, 1746 "— WESLEYAN METHODISM. 165 
 
 ago, when the chancel was extended, a stone taken from the old 
 edifice was found on which' was inscribed the birth-year of the 
 church, as follows :" A n7to Salutis, 1746." In 1835 the church at 
 Belleville formally separated from Trinity. Parson Willard was 
 succeeded as rector by Rev. Lewis P. Bayard, who officiated from 
 May, 1813, till 1820, when he left because of the insufficiency of 
 support given him. Rev. Henry P. Powers was installed June 3d, 
 1S21, and remained until 1830. The next regular pastor was Dr. 
 Henderson. St. Mark's Church, of Orange, is an honored offspring 
 of Trinity's, as is the First Presbyterian Church there the first-born 
 of the First Presbyterian Church of Newark. 
 
 Wesleyan Methodism took root in Newark about the time of 
 the close of the Revolutionary war. In the minutes of the Phila- 
 delphia Conference for 1786 Newark is mentioned as a Methodist 
 mission, with Robert Cloud as preacher. The first society of this 
 denomination known to have met for preaching in Newark is said 
 to have convened in a bark-mill, situated within a few hundred yards 
 of the'building now known as the Halsey Street Methodist Episco- 
 pal Church. It was not until 1806, however, that a class was formed. 
 David Bartine, father of the Rev. Dr. Bartine, was its leader. On 
 January 22d, 1808, Richard Laycroft, John Dow and Charles Marsh 
 met at Mr. Dow's house, and " conceived and approved the design to 
 erect a church in this place." Laycroft was the life of the movement. 
 He subscribed $100 to the enterprise. Others who gave $20 were 
 considered generous. Some subscriptions were as low as one dollar. 
 It was at first determined to build in Fair street, but afterwards a 
 site on Halsey street w'as preferred — the one now occupied by the 
 parent Methodist Church of Newark. The building, together with 
 the lot, cost $2,734. During the course of its erection Ezekiel 
 Cooper preached to a large congregation from the timbers. Wesley 
 Chapel — as the church was then named — was dedicated on New 
 Year's day, January i, 1809. The first trustees of the church were 
 specially sworn before Judge Pennington, of the Supreme Court, to 
 ' support the Constitutions of the United States and New Jersey. 
 After the completion of the church, the society grew so rapidly that 
 soon the structure had to be enlarged. After this an entirely 
 new church was erected. In 1819 Newark was changed by the 
 Conference into a regular " station." The present edifice of the 
 first society was built in 185 1. And still the mustard seed of 
 
l66 SECULAR EDUCATIOX— THE SCHOOLMASTER ABROAD. 
 
 Wesleyan Methodism multiplied so that in 1831 a second church 
 was erected to accommodate down-town Methodists— the Franklin 
 Street Church. It was not dedicated until 1836. At first it was 
 connected with the Halsey Street Church, but afterwards it became 
 a distinctly separate organization. Altogether, up to 1836, there 
 were in Newark twenty different church organizations of various 
 denominations. 
 
 How was it with secular education meanwhile ? From the earliest 
 period, as shown in previous pages, the schoolmaster was abroad in 
 Newark. In the Town Records, proceedings of November 21 1676, 
 we read that " The Town's Men have Liberty to see if they can find 
 a competent Number of Scholars and accommodations for a School- 
 master, within the Town." At another .meeting held the same year, 
 it was further decreed that : 
 
 " The Town hath consented that the Town's Men should perfect the Bargain with the 
 School Master for this Year, upon condition tliat he will do his faithful, honest and true Endea- 
 vour to teach the Children or servants of those as have subscribed, the reading and writing of 
 English, and also Arethmeteck, if tliey desire it ; as much as they are capable to learn and he 
 capable to teach them within the Compass of this Year — nowise binding but that he may make 
 what bargain he please with tliose as have not subscribed. It is voted that tlie Town's Men 
 have Liberty to compleat tlie Bargain with the School Master, they knowing the Town's Mind." 
 
 Some time before 17 14 a school-house was established, as indicated 
 by a vote of the meeting held on September 28 of that year, which 
 sets forth " y' y^^ old floor in y<= meeting House Should be made use 
 of for y^ making of a floor in y'= schoolhouse in the middle of y« 
 Town." This school stood on the site now occupied by the building 
 used as the Boys' Lodging House, in Market street. About the 
 same time there was also a school house on Orange street. It 
 increases respect for the memory of the forefathers to learn that 
 they did not forget to provide for the cultivation of the minds of 
 even the pauper children. In 1774 it was voted " that the poor 
 children shall be constantly sent to school, at the expense of the 
 penson who takes them." The same year it was voted " that a 
 
 School house maybe built on any of the common land in Newark 
 
 and the particular place shall be where a major part of the subscri- " 
 bers in Value shall appoint." Next year, March 14, it was 
 
 " Voted unanimously, that One Acre and a half of Land in the Town Commons at the North 
 End of the Town, may be taken up for the Use of the Academy lately erected on s'd Land." 
 
 "Voted that Lewis Ogden, Esq'r, William Camp, Isaac Ogden, Esq'r. Capt. Anthony 
 Rutgers, Joseph Hedden, jun'r, Samuel Hayes and Joseph Ailing, or any four of them, be a 
 committee to lay out one Acre and a half of Land for the use of the .4,cademy, in such manner 
 as they shall think proper." 
 
THE ACADEMY — MASTER HADDON'S RELIC. 167 
 
 This institution became as. famous for its excellence as a seat of 
 learning as it was for its misfortunes. In Rivingstoti s Gazette, the 
 well-known New York Royalist organ during the Revolution, date of 
 March 10, 1775, the Academy. formally announced that it would be 
 "fitted for the reception of youth and of such children as can 
 conveniently lodge and board therein. There will be taught learned 
 Languages, and the several branches of Mathemathics, &c." " Read- 
 ing, Writing, Arithmetic, and Book-keeping " were also to be taught, 
 " in the usual and Italian methods." William Haddon was announced 
 as teacher of Languages and Mathematics, Robert Allen to have 
 charge of the English Department. Mr. Haddon took sides with 
 the British during the Revolution and fled the town. In the Old 
 Burying Ground a few years ago, the author found a relic of Haddon, 
 a gravestone bearing the following inscription : — 
 
 In memory of MARGARET, late wife of 
 William Haddon, master of the Grammar 
 School in this town, Sept. nth, 1771, S4th 
 year. 
 
 Hand ulla conjugia 
 Magis signa fuit. 
 
 As we have already seen, the Academy building was burned down 
 by the British the same night they carried off the martyr Hedden, 
 one of the committee chosen by the town, as above noted, to lay 
 out land for the institution. It lay in ruins until after the close of 
 the war. In 1791, however, steps were taken to rebuild it. Accord- 
 ingly, at a meeting held on November 30, of that year. Rev. Dr. 
 Macwhorter and Rev. Uzal Ogden, with Mr. John Burnet, were 
 appointed a committee to solicit subscriptions for the work of 
 rebuilding. An agreement was entered into by citizens in which 
 they considered it to be " the duty, interest and honor of the town 
 to promote the education of youth by erecting a large and conve- 
 nient Academy for teaching English, the learned Languages, and 
 Arts and Sciences." On February 3, 1792, measures were matured 
 for the rebuilding of the Academy. Isaac Gouverneur was chosen 
 President pf the Association; Rev. Uzal Odgen, Secretary^ and 
 Rev. Dr. Macwhorter, Rev. Uzal Ogden, Isaac Gouverneur, 
 William P. Smith, Abraham Ogden, Samuel Hayes, Moses Ogden 
 and Philip Kearny, Standing Committee. On April 13th, 1792, 
 Judge Elisha Boudinot and Abraham Ogden were chosen a 
 
l68 OTHER SCHOOLS IN 1820 — "OLD GRIPUS." 
 
 committee to petition the Legislature for authority to raise funds 
 by lottery to iinish the building. The petition was granted. Some 
 money was raised in this way, and St. John's Masonic Lodge 
 defrayed the expense of a third story, on condition that the Lodge 
 might thereafter use it as a lodge-room. The building, running 
 sixty-six feet front and thirty-four feet deep on the site now 
 occupied by the Post Office, was completed and the institution 
 entered upon a long and eminently successful career. It acquired 
 under the presidency of Dr. Macwhorter, who succeeded Mr. 
 Gouverneur in 1794, and the superintendence of Principals Pitman, 
 Hanlon Cook, T. Findley, Rev. William Woodbridge, Rev. Samuel 
 Whelpley and Rev. Timothy Alden an enviable reputation, reaching 
 far beyond the Town and the State. Identified with it were the 
 best people of Newark, and among its students were many Southern 
 and West Indian youths. Many of Newark's most eminent lawyers 
 and business men were educated within its walls. Dr. Macwhorter 
 continued to be president of the association up to the time of his 
 death, which occurred July 30th, 1807, at the age of seventy-three 
 Besides the Academy, Newark had in 1820 five school-houses. 
 These were the noted White School, which was built in 1797, and 
 stood on the small triangular Park at the junction of Washington 
 and Spruce streets and Clinton avenue ; the Market Street School 
 (now the Boys' Lodging House), built in 1804 and still standing; 
 the Franklin School, Fair street, built in 1807; the Union School, 
 New street, built in 1809; and the Washington School in Orange 
 street, built in 1820. These were exclusive of the free schools 
 established by Mr. Combs, and were private institutions erected by 
 individual associations. They were supported by tuition fees, the 
 same as are many private schools now conducted in Newark. The 
 White School, like the Newark Academy, was famous in its day. It 
 was founded by Capt. Jabez Parkhurst, who, like the founders of the 
 Academy, was driven to the use of curious expedients to raise a 
 building fund. He wrote a play which was produced by a company 
 of amateurs. In the play was a character named " Gripus" — the 
 twin presentment of a miserly and grasping farmer of the vicinage, 
 who, when approached by Parkhurst for help, refused it. The 
 play was a decided success, and " Gripus" largely contributed to 
 this end on the stage if not off it. Mr. Parkhurst, the first teacher, 
 was succeeded successively by Abiathar Dodd, Elisha Taylor, 
 
INCIPIENCY OF FREE SCHOOLS. 169 
 
 Obadiah Bruen Brown, and others. The building was burned down 
 a good many years ago, the torch being appHed to it, as it is stated, 
 by a boy who could not brook being detained after hours for some 
 breach of discipline. 
 
 The first movement by the town to establish free or public 
 schools was in 181 3, when, by vote of the town, the sum of $500 
 was raised " for the Schooling of poor children," the same to be 
 placed in the hands of the Town Committee, which consisted 
 of John Ailing, Jabez Camfield, Silas Condit, Stephen Hayes 
 and Nehemiah Baldwin. The next year the same sum was 
 raised for the same purpose, and it was resolved " that Poor Children 
 who have a residence be schooled." The record of the Town 
 Meeting for April 10, 1815, shows that a committee consisting of 
 Joseph C. Hornblower, Silas Condit, Edward Jones, David Hayes, 
 William Tuttle, Isaac Andruss and William Ward was appointed 
 " to superintend the Poor School, Established for the Benefit of the 
 Poor Children of this Township." Again the sum of $500 was 
 appropriated for the use of the school, and authority given to borrow 
 $1,000 more. Properly speaking, this was called a charity school. 
 The Town also began, in 1824, to contribute towards the mainte- 
 nance of" the Female Free School held in the Union School House." 
 This school came-into existence through the noble efforts of the 
 ladies of the town, prominent among whom were Mrs. Dr. Mac- 
 whorter, Mrs. J. C. Hornblower, Mrs. Theodore Frelinghuysen and 
 Mrs. Beach Vanderpool. Under their guidance, girls were taken 
 from the lowest dregs of the town and trained so that they became 
 useful and even accomplished members of society. Charles H.~ 
 Shipman and Luther Goble were among those who most generously 
 strengthened the hands of the fair patrons of the institution. At 
 one time it had as many as one hundred and ten pupils. The 
 institution still exists, but in another form." It is now, and since 
 1848 has been, one of Newark's most deserving private charities, 
 the Protestant Foster Home. 
 
 In 1828 the State Legislature authorized the distribution among 
 the several townships of a portion of the Income Fund. Part of 
 Newark's portion was paid to private schools for the tuition of poor 
 children. The same year the town, in addition to its regular 
 appropriations for the " male and female Fret Schools," appropl'iated 
 one hundred dollars "for the Poor Colored Children's Instruction in 
 
lyo EDUCATIONAL BEQUESTS — SLAVERY. 
 
 the Township," an application for assistance having- been made 
 therefor by Abraham and John King, " Two Colour'd Men." In 
 1830, under a will made by Jabez Longworth, deceased, the sum of 
 $5,000 was bequeathed to the town as a fund for the support and 
 education of poor orphan children of the Township. It was placed 
 in the hands of James Vanderpool, Theodore Frelinghuysen and 
 Luther Goble, trustees, and is now vested in the city authorities and 
 secured by bond and mortgage. Fn 1836 the City received a 
 bequest of $4,000 for a similar purpose from the estate of the then 
 lately deceased Uzal Ogden. Two years later the present public 
 school system was established. 
 
 From the consideration of early schools we pass to a brief review 
 of slavery, which existed in this State and community during the 
 time bounded by this chapter. 
 
 The introduction of slavery in New Jersey is coeval with the 
 settlement of the Province. As Bancroft remarks, the Lords 
 Berkeley and Carteret were truer to the interests of the Duke of 
 York, who was President of the Royal African Society, than they 
 were to humanity. Accordingly, they offered a bounty of seventy- 
 five acres of land for the importation of each able-bodied slave. 
 Lord Cornbury, in his instructions from Queen Anne, was 
 recommended to encourage " a constant and sufficient supply of 
 merchantable negroes." Under the old dispensation of New Jersey 
 justice, negro slaves convicted of murder were burned at the stake. 
 None were ever immolated in this community, so far as the records 
 show; though, on July 5, 1775, two blacks were incinerated near 
 Perth Amboy for the murder of their master, all the negroes of the 
 neighborhood being compelled to witness the horrifying spectacle. 
 For offences other than capital, negroes used to be tied to the elm 
 trees which stood in front of the jail here and flogged. The early 
 newspapers of the locality show that the slave traffic was quite 
 common here. In the New Jersey Journal of 1781 we find 
 announced for sale " a negro woman to suit a private gentleman." 
 Another advertisement in the same paper announced " for sale, a 
 likely negro man on these undermentioned terms, viz., for two 
 smaller blacks, a boy and a girl from about 10 to 14 years of age, 
 provided they are likely, handy, and have had the small-pox, or for 
 five tons of bar iron.*" When the Centinel of Freedom was first 
 published it contained similar announcements. In its issue of May 
 
"THE NEGRO MAN JAMES. I/I 
 
 1st, 1796, appeared the following: "To be sold, a negro man and 
 woman, separately or together as may best suit purchasers." Again, 
 on July 1 2th, 1797, the Centinel printer informed his readers that 
 they could "purchase a negro man, strongly made, of good disposi- 
 tion, and capable of doing as much work as any man in the State." 
 In a still later issue, not far from an advertisement about Bibles, 
 Testaments, &c., there was offered for sale " a likely negro girl, 
 fourteen years of age. Enquire at the Centinel Office." In these 
 days, when America is, indeed, " the land of the free ;" when human 
 bondage has not an inch of footing within our borders, except in 
 the case of liberty-forfeiting criminals, and when it is acknowledged 
 everywhere among us that all men are created free and equal, it 
 will doubtless appear strange to the reader to have the types state 
 the fact that here in Newark, about the period we are writing of, 
 slavery was used to advance the cause of education. At .a regular 
 meeting of the Board of Officers and Standing Committee of the 
 Academy, held subsequently to December, 1794, it was 
 
 "Resolved, that the Rev. Mr. Ogden be empowered to sell the negro man James, given by 
 Mr. Watts as a donation to the Academy, for as much money as he will sell for." 
 
 It was agreed at the next meeting " that the negro man James be 
 sold to Moses Ogden for forty pounds, payable in two months, with 
 interest." Apropos of Rev. Mr. Ogden and the negroes, it may be 
 noted in this connection that he owned quite a number of slaves as 
 well as farm lands. It used to be said that his negroes raised corn, 
 his hogs ate the corn and his slaves the hogs, leaving small profit, if 
 any, for the reverend proprietor. 
 
 Another curious fact connected with slavery in Newark is this : 
 Three of the most flourishing churches in the place stand upon 
 ground where negro law-breakers used to be regularly flogged. 
 During the year 1796, in consequence of attempts made by black 
 men — chiefly direct importations from Africa, having all the brute 
 nature of the savage— to set fire to buildings in New York, Newark 
 and other places, a bitter feeling was engendered against the negroes 
 and much fear prevailed among whites. Happily, no serious results 
 followed, as far as the records show. 
 
 Slavery was abolished in New "Jersey in 1820. To the everlasting 
 credit of Newark, and to the imperishable honor and glory of its 
 local press, be it said that^ nearly a quarter of a century in advance 
 
172 SLAVERY DENOUNCED — MORAL EPIDEMIC IN 1 795. 
 
 of this date a clarion note for freedom was sounded here by the 
 fitly named Centinel of Freedom. Revolting from the use to which 
 its advertising columns had been put, it spoke out as follows : 
 
 "The subject of negro slavery claims our serious deliberation. But few, we believe, there are 
 to be found who are so hardy as to contend for any right one part of the human race could have 
 to enslave the other. No longer ought such injustice to be tolerated in a land of liberty. No 
 longer ought the character of American Citizens be tarnished by such an act as this. Shall 
 Americans who nobly resented the first attempts of a designing ministry to enslave them, and 
 lookup arms to defend their rights, and conquered under the banner of freedom, still continue to 
 hold their fellow-men in thraldom ? For shame ! ' ' 
 
 About this period, as the following facts set forth, a sort of moral 
 epidemic broke out in this community, the effect of which was not 
 always either pleasant or profitable. Strongly indicative of the 
 religio-social character of the people of the place is the following 
 record of a " Voluntary Association of the people of Newark to 
 observe the Sabbath," which association was organized July loth, 
 1798. Said the Association : 
 
 " It being at all times proper for those who acknowledge themselves dependent creatures on 
 the Supreme Being, and who call themselves Christians, to reflect upon their ways arid reform 
 whatever they think is contrary to the word of God ; but more especially when the Judgments of 
 God are abroad in the world, and appear with a menacing aspect on our own Country — .^nd as 
 the sanctity of the Sabbath is generally acknowledged by all Christians ; and the e-fperience of 
 ages teaches, that whenever vice, like a flood, deluges a land, it commonly breaks in with a 
 destruction of the holiness of that day, the observance of which seems to be daily lessening in 
 this Country, to prevent which dreadful calamity — We, the subscribers, Inhabitants of Newark 
 in New Jersey, deeply impressed with the importance of the religious importance of the Sabbath, 
 not only to the existence of our holy religion, but to the happiness of our Country — do associate 
 and agree as follows : 
 
 I— That we will neither give nor partake of parties of pleasure or entertainments on that day. 
 
 2— That we will neither ride out nor travel (except in cases of necessity) on that day. 
 
 3— That we will regularly attend divine worship on that day, and compel our children, 
 apprentices and servants to do the same as far as in our power lies — 
 
 4— That after divine service is over we will keep our children, apprentices and servants at home 
 and not suffer them to go abroad on that day. 
 
 5-~That we will exert ourselves to suppress all manner of employment and worldly business 
 on the Sabbath. 
 
 6— That we will exert ourselves to assist and support the officers of Justice to put the laws in 
 force against those who shall violate them on that day— and we \vill appoint a Committee from 
 time to time of at least seven persons to assist the officers in carrying these Resolutions into 
 effect — 
 
 7th. That we will also extend our exertions to support the magistrates and ofBcfers of Justice 
 to prevent all the immoralities and vices pointed out in the law for preventing vice and immorality. 
 
 Newark, 10 July, 1795. 
 
 Alexr. Macwhorter, Jos. T. Baldwin,* Samuel Pennington, 
 
 James V. Pool, Ezekiel Ball, junr., Moses Baldwin 
 
 James Crane, Moses Faitout, Isaac AUino-, 
 
 John Ward, Jonah James, John C. Burnet, 
 
MINISTERS OF MORALITY USURPING AUTHORITY. 1 73 
 
 James Brown, 
 David Tichenor, 
 Elias Dodd, 
 Joseph Riggs, 
 David Hayes, senr. 
 Nathaniel Canfield, 
 Jotham Clark, 
 Henry L. Parkhurst, 
 Joshua Baldwin, 
 Ebenezer Havens, 
 Israel Curry, 
 Garret Hogwort, 
 Moses Hayes, 
 Ananias Baldwin, 
 James Tichenor, 
 John Morris, 
 Stephen Hayes, 
 Daniel Tichenor, 
 David Johnson, 
 Sylvanus Baldwin, 
 Stephen Ogden Thompson, 
 Jabez Parkhurst, 
 Jonathan Andruss, 
 David Burnet, 
 
 Lewis Johnson, 
 Samuel Nuttman, 
 Aaron Grummon, 
 Jesse Baldwin, 
 Uzal Ogden, 
 Jonathan Payne, 
 Jasp. Ten Brook, 
 Ichabod Jenung, 
 Sam'l Sayre, jr., 
 Elisha Boudinot, 
 J. N. Cummings, 
 Jon'n Baldwin, 
 Stephen Baldwin, 
 William S. Pennington, 
 Samuel Foster, by order, 
 Joseph Camp, 
 Joseph Clizbe, 
 Ebenezer Baldwin, 
 Samuel Clizbe, ' 
 David D. Crane, 
 Benjamin Coe, 
 Jabez Baldwin, 
 Caleb Parkhurst, 
 Nathaniel Camp, 
 
 Alex'r C. Macwhorter. 
 
 Caleb Wheeler, 
 David Ayres, 
 Moses Roberts, 
 Josiah Conger, 
 Joseph Brown, junr., 
 Samuel Whitaker, 
 Robert Nichols, 
 Nathaniel Beach, 
 Samuel Hayes, 
 Matthias Bruen, 
 Uzal Sayre, 
 Jacob Simpson, 
 Eleazer Brown, 
 Benjamin Cleveland, 
 John Crane, 
 Jeremiah Baldwin, 
 Stephen Crane, 
 Timothy Andruss, 
 Zephaniah Grant, 
 Robert B. Campfield, 
 Caleb Campbell, 
 Johnson Tuttle, 
 Jonathan Crane, 
 Edward Jones, 
 
 As has almost invariably been the case in movements of this 
 character, zeal seems to have far outrun sound judgment. On one 
 occasion the well-meaning but self-constituted ministers of morality- 
 went so far as to usurp the authority of the United States. That 
 is to say, they stopped the Federal mail-coach from running on 
 Sunday, and it was not until they were advised by an authority not 
 in sympathy with them that they were liable to be arrested and 
 carried in handcuffs to Washington, that they desisted. On another 
 occasion two French gentlemen en route for France, via New York, 
 who had chartered a stage to take them to the place of embarkation, 
 were stopped in this place by the enforcers of the Sunday law. By 
 the advice of a Justice of the Supreme Court, resident in the town, 
 the travelers were liberated and permitted to pursue their journey. 
 On .still another occasion a United States Army subaltern — none 
 other, as is believed, than the illustrious soldier who afterwards 
 became General Winiield Scott — while passifig through Newark one 
 Sunday, in a curricle, a female relative being with him, was stopped 
 like the Frenchmen and the United States mail-coach. His release 
 was much more rapid, however. Upon his presenting a pistol at 
 
1/4 ZEALOTRY DEFEATED — THE FIRST FIRE DEPARTMENT. 
 
 his annoyers, and declaring his intention to treat them as he would 
 banditti, they fled precipitately and he pursued his way without 
 further molestation. Jhe stoppage of yet another party was 
 followed by consequences which gave pause to further interference 
 with travelers. The party in question staid at the tavern here all 
 night, and next day referred the landlord for pay to the Sunday-law 
 officers. The latter had to liquidate the bill. That materially 
 curbed their zeal in the enforcement of the law. An effort was 
 made about the same time to stop the consumption of all sorts of 
 intoxicating beverages. Over-zealousness in this, as in the attempt 
 to enforce the Sunday-law, defeated the entire movement. One of 
 the leading spirits in it made himself so odious to many persons 
 that once he narrowly escaped being tarred and feathered. His 
 mother's hat and cloak formed a disguise whereby he was enabled 
 to elude the vigilance of his irate pursuers. On the old town lot, 
 about opposite the First Presbyterian church on Broad street, stocks 
 were erected, but only to be cut down inside of twenty-four hours 
 and turned into a subject of ridicule and reproach to the well-mean- 
 ing but ill-advised " Cold Water Society," as it was termed by 
 non-sympathizers. 
 
 Another movement, having for its object the general welfare, met 
 with decidedly better success — the establishment of a Fire Depart- 
 ment in the town. 
 
 In the early days of the year 1797, the elegant mansion of Judge 
 Ellsha Boudinot, on Park place, caught fire and was burned down. 
 Its destruction gave impulse to the organization of Newark's first Fire 
 Department. A call was issued as follows : — 
 
 Newark, Jan. i6th, 1797. 
 Those of the inhabitants of Newark who have subscribed, and sucli as incline to subscribe 
 for a Fire Engine for the use of the Town, are requested to meet to-morrow evening, at the 
 Court House at the ringing of the bell, to consult on the purchase of an Engine and also on the 
 formation of two fire companies. 
 
 ALEXANDER MACWHORTER, 
 UZAL OGDEN. 
 
 Thus, as in the days of old, the reverend clergy of the place 
 were active promoters of the material as well as the spiritual welfare 
 of the community. The call was duly responded to, and its object 
 duly attained. Nearly one hundred and twenty of the best citizens 
 of the town enrolled them.selves as active members of the Fire 
 
NEWARK'S FIRST "FIRE LADDIES." I/S 
 
 Brigade. Each person was provided witli a leathern bucket, which 
 he carried hcJme. For many years afterwards there hung in the 
 halls of not a few of the best residences in the town these decidedly 
 more useful than ornamental articles. In responding to 
 
 " the loud alarum bells — 
 
 Brazen bells ! " 
 
 the volunteer fireman of the period was thus enabled to seize his 
 bucket and his hat simultaneously. There was no hose in those 
 days. The engine was moved as near the fire as possible and a long 
 pipe directed at the ilames. Neither was there any such thing as 
 fire insurance. By a general agreement, however, when a citizen 
 sustained any loss by fire, the rest made it good to him by subscrip- 
 tion. This was the practice until fires became numerous and the 
 regular insurance system was established, the same as banking. The 
 first engine used here was constructed in New York. The first fire 
 company officers we have record of are the following, who were 
 chosen at a meeting held December 30, 1799: Hugh McDougal, 
 Foreman ; Matthew Day, President ; Caleb Baldwin, Treasurer. 
 Leading firemen at the opening of the present century were John 
 Poinier, Jeptha Harrison, Thomas Eagles, Nehemiah Crane, Isaac 
 Meyer, Zebulon Morris, Obadiah Woodruff, James Brown and 
 Matthew Plum. During the war of 1812 an unusual number of 
 fires occurred in Newark, supposed to be chiefly, if not altogether, 
 the work of British incendiaries. Hose was first introduced in 181 5, 
 and about this time efforts were put forth to organize the force on a 
 better foundation than before, and to improve its efficiency in many 
 respects. John A. Buckley was the first Chief Engineer chosen. In 
 consequence of his presentation of some fire hooks to the town, 
 Daniel Doremus was regarded with high consideration by his fellow- 
 townsmen. A company organized by Mr. Doremus, Moses Ward, 
 John H. Stephens, William Rankin and others, about the time of the 
 close of the war of 1812, subsequently became famous as "Relief 
 Company, No. 2." In 1819 a third company was organized. Just 
 then an engine was built in the town by Stephen Dodd and Caleb 
 S. Ward — the first one constructed in Newark. Regarding posses- 
 sion of this, there was a very animated contest between the three 
 companies then organized. All three advanced claims for it. 
 
176 BROAD STREET IN 1796 — PARK PLACE — "LOVERS* WALK." 
 
 Finally, upon the result of a penny-toss, No. i Company obtained 
 possession of the engine; No. 2 Company took, the engine here- 
 tofore used by No. i, and the hose was given to No. 3. 
 
 Such were the beginnings of the right arm of Newark's municipal 
 economy, safety and security — of a Fire Department which, at the 
 present time, maintains a reputation second to none in the country. 
 As already suggested, the membership of the early Fire Department, 
 from its organization in 1797 until the incorporation of Newark as 
 a city in 1836, included many of the most prominent citizens; and 
 to their credit be it remembered that they never flinched from 
 fulfilling their whole duty as firemen, during a period, too, when, 
 from the lack of proper machinery, that duty was extremely arduous. 
 
 And yet, it would seem almost impossible, at least at the begin- 
 ning, that there could have been a very great deal of work for 
 the primitive firemen. According to a map of a principal part of 
 Broad street, showing the buildings and occupants about the year 
 1796, there were then but fifty-six buildings along both sides of the 
 street from Lincoln Park to Rector street, above Trinity Church. 
 This included the edifices of Trinity and the First Presbyterian 
 Churches, the Academy, the Jail and the old Court House. At this 
 time the limits proper of the town were Bridge street, at the north; 
 Camp street, at the south ; Mulberry street, on the east ; and 
 Washington street, on the west. Nor was the space thus bounded 
 very compactly occupied. When the bridge over the Passaic at the 
 foot of Bridge street was built, it was considered a mile out of town. 
 Park Place — now such an ornament to Newark — had along its line 
 but very few buildings. Only one of these was at all pretentious — 
 the Boudinot mansion. In the park could be gathered the entire 
 population many times over. High street, instead of being as now 
 a choice location for the residences of the wealthy, had on it but 
 three or four dwellings. If its beauties as a place for handsome 
 houses were not appreciated by the rich of the period, its attractive 
 privacy, nevertheless, was early discovered by the youth and beauty 
 of our great-grandparents' period. It was known as " Lovers' 
 Walk," and here, often, beyond doubt, was 
 
 " The kiss snatched hasty from the sidelong maid." 
 
 And here, regardless of Nature's exquisite picture stretching down, 
 out, and away beyond Newark bay, the Bergen and the Staten 
 
THE OGDEN MANSION — FAMOUS FRENCH VISITORS. 1 77 
 
 Island hills, and the magnificent bay of New York spreading north 
 east and west of the Narrows— here, along " Lovers' Walk," 
 
 " 'neath yon crimson tree, * 
 
 Lover to listening maid might breathe his flame, 
 Nor rharlc, within its roseate canopy. 
 Her blush of maiden sliame." 
 
 Westward of High street was nothing but fields and woods. At 
 the upper end of Broad street, beyond Mill brook, occupying an 
 elevated position, facing southward, stood the then fine out-of-town 
 mansion of the Ogden family. With its tastefully laid out terraced 
 grounds, its ample piazzas, and its stuccoed walls, it presented a 
 very picturesque appearance. The attractions of Newark as an 
 abiding place were, early acknowledged. Among those who have 
 dwelt here from choice, besides those " native here and to the manner 
 born," were several whose names are famous in the world's history. 
 Talleyrand — .Charles Maurice, Prince de Talleyrand-Perigord, and 
 Bishop of Antun — when driven from Europe in 1792, spent some time 
 in Newark, and, with other noted Frenchmen, is said to have stopped 
 at the Ailing house, which stood on Broad street, just below Fair 
 street. Here, in his soi-disant character as a teacher of French and 
 amateur chair-maker,, the Prince-Bishop prosecuted those studies of 
 American institutions and commerce which resulted in his remarka- 
 ble essay, published subsequently in France, under the title : Une 
 Memoir e sur les relations Coinmer dales dcs Etats Unis vers I797- It 
 is traditionally stated that the distinguished Francois Auguste, 
 Viscount de Chateaubriand, while in America at the same period, 
 with a view to seeking for the northwest passage, stopped for a time 
 in Newark. Of Chateaubriand it is related that while dining with 
 President Washington at the National Capitol, the President sug- 
 gested the difficulties he would have to face in his mission. " But, 
 sir," responded the gifted Frenchman, after the courtly manner and 
 wit of his race, " it is less difficult to discover the Polar Passage 
 than it is to create a nation as you have done." During his stay in 
 Newark- the Viscount, who, to quote himself, was a " Bourbonist 
 from the point of honor, a Royalist by reason and a Republican by 
 taste and disposition," did not conceive his great work the Genie du 
 Christianisme, as has recently been stated by a usually careful sketch 
 writer. The Genius of Christianity, according to the highest authori- 
 ties, was conceived in 1797 by Chateaubriand while, like Oliver Gold- 
 
1/8 LA FAYETTE'S VISIT AND RECEPTION. 
 
 smith, he was eking out the- barest subsistence in a London garret. 
 He began writing the work there, and completed it in Paris, where 
 it was printed. In^the preface to his recently published biography 
 of the poet Shelley, Richard Henry Stoddard speaks of his theme 
 and says : " He seems to have inherited elopement from his grand- 
 father. Sir Bysshe, who eloped with two of his wives, and who is said 
 to have been born in Newark, New Jersey, and to have practiced 
 there as a quack doctor." 
 
 Returning to the firm ground of certainty, we know that one 
 other noted foreigner lived and died here — the revered and estimable 
 Peter I. Van Berckel, Minister Plenipotentiary from the States of 
 Holland to the United States. His residence was on Broad street, 
 directly opposite that of Judge William Burnet's, which stood on 
 the north corner of Chestnut and Broad streets. Minister Van 
 Berckel died here on December 17th, 1800. His remains were 
 deposited in the family vault of Captain John Burnet. 
 
 Thursday, September 23, 1824, was a memorable day in Newark. 
 It was the occasion of the visit and grand reception here of General 
 Gilbert Motier, the Marquis de La Fayette, the illustrious French- 
 man who, when a mere stripling, nearly half a century before, had 
 sacrificed home, fortune, and the polished ease and elegance of a 
 life at Court, in obedience to his passionate enthusiasm for the 
 American cause. On the morning of that day he arrived at Jersey 
 City from New York, where he had been generously f6ted by the 
 authorities and people. He was attended to the Jersey shore by 
 General Morton and the Mayor and other corporate officers of the 
 metropolis. The Marquis was accompanied by his son, George 
 Washington La Fayette, who was yet unborn when his distinguished 
 father left France for Philadelphia, in the auspiciously named 
 " Victory," April 26, 1777. At Jersey City the General was received 
 on the part of New Jersey by Grand Marshal, General Jonathan 
 Dayton ; Major Kean, of Governor Williamson's staff; and Col. T. 
 T. Kinney. He was escorted to Lyons' Hotel and there presented 
 ceremoniously to the Newark committee. This committee, which 
 consisted of Colonel Thomas Ward, Colonel James Hedden, Colonel 
 Stephen Hay, Colonel Isaac Andruss and Messrs. Caleb S. Riggs, 
 Theodore Frelinghuysen, Jesse Baldwin, Luther Goble, Robert B. 
 Campfield, Dr. John R, B. Rodgers, Abraham Reynolds, Wil- 
 ham Halsey, Silas Condit and Smith Burnet— all leading and 
 
FETE CHAMPETRE FOR THE ILLUSTRIOUS FOREIGNER. 179 
 
 thoroughly representative Newarkers— had been appointed at a 
 citizens' meeting, held on Tuesday evening, July 27, at the residence 
 of Enoch Bolles, W. S. Pennington being chairman, and William 
 Halsey secretary. At this meeting resolutions were passed ten- 
 dering La Fayette, on behalf of the people of Newark, " their most 
 sincere and respectful congratulations." From Jersey City the 
 General was escorted- hitherward by a squadron of cavalry and a 
 numerous and imposing cavalcade. About twelve o'clock a salute 
 from the ordnance of the Newark Cadet Artillery announced the 
 near approach of the General and his escort. The route of approach 
 was along the Turnpike, connecting with the bridge at the foot of 
 Bridge street. On the other side of the bridge the party were met 
 by a great crowd of people, and all along the way, until the arrival 
 at Major Boudinot's house, the air was vocal with the people's 
 plaudits of the Franco-American hero of Monmouth, the beloved 
 friend and compatriot of Washington. The arrangements in Newark 
 to -receive the General were on a scale of unparalleled grandeur and 
 completeness of detail. People were attracted from all parts of the 
 State to witness the ovation and to gaze with reverent and affection- 
 ate eyes on the foreigner who had sacrificed so much, risked so 
 much, and achieved so much in the cause of American Liberty and 
 Independence. At Major Boudinot's residence the General was 
 introduced to the judges of the State and Federal Courts, members 
 of the Cincinnati Society, and other persons of distinction. 
 Specially fitted up apartments were provided for the royally wel- 
 comed guest in the late residence of Hon. Elisha Boudinot, fronting 
 on Military Park. On the latter had been constructed something 
 ,wondrousTy picturesque and beautiful in the shape of a commodious 
 bower, in which the General received large numbers of the towns- 
 people. The base of the bower, which was composed mainly of 
 the choicest flowers, covered an area of thirty-five feet in diameter. 
 There were thirteen arches, one for each of the original thirteen 
 States. The pillars were fifteen feet high and sustained a floral 
 dome representing the Western Hemisphere. "It was indeed a 
 fairy palace," wrote a New York journalist of the day. The ladies 
 of the town took an active part in preparing the wreaths necessary 
 for the formation of the bower. William Halsey furnished the design 
 and superintended the erection, while Moses Ward was his 
 assistant. The occasion was not alone prolific in floral display, but 
 
l8o THE ROYALIST MAIDEN AND THE MARQUIS. 
 
 in music, and poetic and patriotic sentiments. There was an address 
 by Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen, and a grand and imposing 
 military display in front of the bower, under the commands of Major 
 General Doughty and Brigadier Generals Dayton and Darcy. In 
 spite of the unfavorable character of the weather — it rained during 
 the day — the ovation was a great success. The beauty and chivalry 
 of a large part of the State, besides Newark, combined and labored 
 zealously to that end. One who, as a youth, participated in the 
 demonstration, recently spoke of it as " the greatest day he ever 
 saw in Newark." It was a general holiday for the place. The 
 same afternoon General La Fayette left for Elizabethtown, where he 
 passed the night, the guest of General Dayton. Such was the 
 whole-souled and deeply affectionate sentiment of the people of 
 Newark towards the self-ennobled nobleman and patriot, that what- 
 ever of dissatisfaction found expression afterwards was because some 
 had not been able to pay personal tribute to him — to metaphori- 
 cally " kiss the hem of his garment." 
 
 Connected with La Fayette's visit to this country at this time is 
 an incident worth relating. Among those who paid homage to the 
 hero on the occasion of .his reception in New York was a young 
 lady, the royalist sympathies of whose Newark-born ancestors cost 
 them and her dearly, as referred to at length in the chapter 
 preceding this. As each young lady was presented to La Fayette 
 in the metropolis he would ask regarding where and under whom her 
 ancestor served — presuming, as was natural, that only the offspring 
 of Revolutionary families would care to see him. When he 
 questioned the damsel descendant of Newarkers, she answered, with 
 a spirit and a frankness characteristic of her family : " My grand- 
 father • and father, sir, were loyal to their king and country." 
 Instead of being provoked, the General remarked that he was glad 
 to see that the young lady had courage enough to stand by the 
 principles of her progenitors. Like her grandfather and father, she 
 was and professes still to be — for she yet lives— a royalist to the core. 
 
 The renowned orator and statesman, Henry Clay, visited Newark 
 on November 20, 1833., by invitation of leading citizens. Because of 
 his powerful and effective championship of the Protective system, 
 Mr. Clay was a great favorite here. A committee waited upon him 
 in New York and escorted him hither. As in the case of La Fayette, 
 the distinguished visitor was met on the Turnpike about two miles 
 
HENRY CLAY IN NEWARK. l8l 
 
 from Newark, by " a large cavalcade of citizens, mounted and in 
 carriages.." At the Park House, fronting on Military Park, an immense 
 concourse assembled to welcome " glorious Harry of the Slashes." 
 In response to the formal welcome pronounced for the citizens by 
 Amzi Dodd, Mr. Clay made a brief but eloquent reply. He was 
 then presented to leading citizens and escorted through the principal 
 factories of the town. At Rankin's hat manufactory he was presented 
 by the workmen with a handsome beaver hat, Mr. Peter Duryee 
 making the presentation speech. At Smith & Wright's saddlery 
 manufactory he was presented by the proprietors and workingmen, 
 through Mr. John P. Jackson, with a " superb saddle, bridle and 
 trappings." ' He was asked by Mr. Jackson to accept " these 
 memorials from those who are indebted to your liberality and 
 enlarged policy of protecting the domestic industry of our country." 
 "They are not," continued the speaker, "decorated with the 
 glittering tinsel which would gratify the eye of royalty, but we 
 cherish the conviction that they will nevertheless be a pleasing 
 offering to a plain, honest-hearted Republican." After refreshments 
 at the Park House, Mr Clay returned to the Metropolis. Thither 
 he was accompanied by a number of prominent Newarkers, headed 
 by General Darcy. Upon taking leave of the great Senator, General 
 Darcy addressed him on behalf of those present in terms of the 
 warmest admiration for his " character, talents and important public 
 services." In conclusion General Darcy, on the part of those present 
 and t*he citizens generally of Newark, begged Mr. Clay to accept, 
 as a token of regard for his " highly respected lady," the splendid 
 Newark-made carriage in which he had ridden from NewarJc to New 
 York. Mr. Clay was deeply moved at this fresh and most substan- 
 tial proof of Newark appreciation. In broken accents, his voice 
 tremulous with emotion, he replied : 
 • 
 
 " Gentlemen, you overwhelm me. I know not how to refuse, and yet may I be permitted — 
 (the company here interrupted him by dissent), I assure you, gentlemen, I know not why it is 
 that one so undeserving as myself, should be so loaded with such marks of your esteem and 
 generosity. I know of nothing in my humble services deserving of a return so splendid and so 
 costly ; it comes so unexpected. Gentlemen, my heart is too much overwhelmed ; the citizens of 
 Newark have made upon it such an impression; IT can thank you, but tongue cannot. Be 
 pleased, sir, to accept in behalf of yourself and your fellow-townsmen, my warmest thanks for 
 this elegant present to my wife." 
 
 The carriage thus gracefully presented and worthily bestowed 
 was manufactured by John Clark & Son. 
 
 13 
 
1 82 PREPARING FOR AN IMPORTANT CHANGE. 
 
 It is time now to resume our main consideration, the story of the 
 Town's development ; so we approach the period when Newark 
 abandoned her town nomenclature and rule and assumed the title 
 and government of a city. 
 
 The records of the Town Meetings for the years immediately 
 before and after 1830, meagre though they are in detail, show that 
 the place had become one of considerable business bustle and 
 importance. Enlargement of the Poor House, increased appropria- 
 tions of money for public purposes and a long continued demand 
 for a new Town-hall, are notable features of the minutes. At the 
 annual Town Meeting held on Monday, April 9, 1832, "in the 
 lecture-room of the Third Presbyterian Church," the following 
 preamble and resolution were introduced by General Isaac Andruss, 
 and passed by the meeting : , 
 
 " Whereas, the Township of Newark has become so populous that it is impracticable to pro- 
 cure a room adequate for the accommodation of the Inhabitants of the Township when in Town 
 Meeting assembled for the transaction of the annual business of the Township, 
 
 Be it Therefore Resolved, That a committee be appointed to digest a plan for the division of 
 the Township into two or more Wards, with a system for the transaction of the Township 
 business upon equitable principles, by the two, or more separate Wards, and that the Com- 
 mittee report to a special Town Meeting to be called for that purpose.'' 
 
 Under this resolution, Isaac Andruss, Joseph C. Hornblower, 
 Stephen Dod, William H. Earle and Archer Gifford were appointed 
 as the committee. At the same meeting another resolution was 
 passed giving force to the preceding one. It provided " that the 
 ne.xt Annwal Town Meeting be held, at the lower point of the 
 Military. Common at Ten o'clock in the forenoon." On.June 2, of 
 the same year, a special meeting was held at which the committee 
 chosen at the previous meeting reported that they were of opinion 
 " that owing to the numerous population of the Town and its rapid 
 increase " it was advisable to make a division of the town, such- as 
 was suggested in the above resolution ; but, to carry the measure . 
 into effect, required legislative aid. Upon the recommendation of 
 the committee, another one was appointed " to draft a Law to 
 divide the Town into two or more districts." Joseph C. Hornblower, 
 Isaac Andruss and Amzi Dodd were chosen as the committee. 
 According to resolution, a special meeting was held " in the Session 
 Rooni of the First Church," on January 3, 1833, to hear the report. 
 The meeting was numerously attended. Stephen Dod was chosen 
 
DIVISION OF THE TOWN — THE FOUR FIRST WARDS. 1 83 
 
 moderator, and Abraham Beach^ clerk. The " general features of 
 a Bill for dividing the Township into four Wards" was presented by- 
 General Andruss, chairman of the committee. It was considered 
 by sections, and, as finally agreed upon, defined the boundary lines 
 of the four Wards, and provided for the election of town officers the 
 same as before. To prepare a bill according to the plan, committees 
 of two from each of the Wards were chosen, as follows : 
 
 North Ward— James Vanderpool, Archer Gifford, Esqrs. 
 South Ward— Asa Whitehead, Amzi Armstrong, Esqrs. 
 East Ware— Joel H. Condit, Joseph C. Hornblowcr, Esqrs. 
 West Ward — Isaac Andruss, William Pennington, Esqrs. 
 
 The law was duly prepared, passed by the Legislature, and 
 approved by a popular vote in April, 1836. 
 
 What, now, of Newark as a city? Let succeeding chapters 
 speak. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1836 TO 1861. 
 
 The Infant City— Steam and its Quickening Influences-Dr. Goble's Industrial Exhibit for 
 1S36— Sad State of Morals in Essex County— Drunkenness and Wife Beating— The Great 
 Fire of 'sS-Effects of the Panic of '37— Influx of Foreigners— Early Exiles from Erin and 
 the Vaterland— Reminiscences of "The Year 98 "—The Catholic Church in Newark- 
 Rev. Father Moran— The First Germans in Newark— Beginning of the Lager-Beer 
 Industry— A Saponaceous " Sorceress "—The Baden and Rhenish Bavarian Revolutionists 
 of 43 and ■49-Sketches of General Franz Sigel's Compatriots— Amusing Industrial 
 Incident— German Scholars holding Classical Conversations while Manufacturing Terra- 
 Cotta— The German Press of Newark— Founders of the Leather, Carriage, Saddlery and 
 Harness, Shoe, Iron, Jewelry and other Industries— A Newark Carriage as a Potent Factor 
 in a Presidential Election— Reminiscence of Martin Van Buren— More Manufacturing 
 Statistics— Seth Boyden -Career and Character of the Great Inventor— The Panic of 
 1857— Its Effects in Newark— The "New York Herald" and the "Newark Daily Eagle"— 
 How Editorial Doctors Differed— Distress and Destitution in Newark— Meetings of Mer- 
 chants and Workingmen— "We Ask not Alms, but Work, so that our Wives and 
 Children may not Starve ! "—Striking Repetitions of History— Prosperity Returns— The 
 Gathering Clouds of Civil Strife. 
 
 AFTER a village and township life of exactly one hundred and 
 seventy years, lacking a single month, Newark had now, in 
 April, 1836, become a full-fledged city. The Act of Incorporation 
 was approved February 29, 1836. One of its provisions required 
 that the Act should be submitted to a vote of the people, and that 
 to become valid it would be necessary for it to be endorsed by a 
 three-fifths vote of the citizens. Tickets were prepared, inscribed 
 " Corporation " and " No Corporation." Considerable fear was 
 entertained for the result by the friends of -the measure. On March 
 i8th the election took place, and, out of a total poll of 2,195 votes, 
 there were cast for incorporation 1,870 votes, being 553 votes more 
 than the requisite three-fifths. The total opposition vote was only 
 325. Echoing the jubilant sense of the community over the result, 
 the Advertiser of the day following the election said : 
 
 " Newark a City. — The roar of cannon announced to the town last night the gratifying 
 result of the election. The charter is accepted by an immense majority, and the powers and 
 privileges of a corporation thus secured to us. * * » xhe election was conducted 
 with entire good feelin.g and without any mixture of political prejudice. The same public spirit, 
 we trust, will continue to prevail in all the future arrangements and counsels of the town. * * 
 As we have commenced, so let us continue, in the spirit of kindness, conciliation and disinter- 
 estedness, to act with a single eye to the common interest of the whole." 
 
NEWARK'S FIRST ELECTION AND CITY GOVERNMENT. 1 85 
 
 The first charter election was held the following month, on 
 Monday, April nth, when William Halsey was elected Mayor and 
 the following persons Aldermen : North ward— Abraham W. Kinney, 
 William Lee, Isaac Meeker, John H. Stephens; South ward— Isaac 
 Baldwin, Thomas B. Pierson, Aaron Camp, H. L. Parkhurst ; East 
 ward— William Garthwaite, Joel W. Condit, James Beardsly, James 
 Miller; West ward- Enoch BoUes, William Rankin, Abner P. 
 Howell, James Keene. The following Saturday evening the new 
 city government was regularly organized, Oliver S. Halsted (subse- 
 quently Chancellor of the State) being chosen Recorder; Joseph N. 
 Tuttle, Clerk; William A. Meyer, Treasurer; Elias H. Van Winkle, 
 City Surveyor, and James Keene, Street Commissioner. The pro- 
 ceedings took place in St. John's Lodge-room in the old Academy 
 building. Rev. Dr. Weeks invoking the Throne of Grace on the 
 occasion. 
 
 Thus, instead of a Moderator, Newark now had a Mayor, and 
 instead of an interminable list of Town Officers it now had a 
 Common Council and City Officers. Its population, then verging 
 on 20,000, supported nineteen churches, twenty-six lawyers, twenty- 
 three physicians, three banks, three insurance companies, four news- 
 papers — -one daily, one semi-weekly, and two weeklies — eighteen 
 inns and taverns, three drug stores and a large and varied number 
 of industrial institutions. The place had fairly begun to feel the 
 quickening impulses of steam, the New Jersey Railroad and 
 Transportation Company having opened their road between Newark 
 and Jersey City one year and a half before, on September 15, 1834. 
 Two years before that, in 1832, the Morris Canal, (which many 
 influential citizens desired should be run through Market street), 
 was completed, furnishing the town, as a writer of the period 
 proudly'remarked, with " a direct and easy communication with the 
 •Delaware at Easton, and the Lehigh Coal Mines at Mauch Chunk." 
 Besides the New Jersey Railroad, there was a steamboat and a 
 regular line of stages, which carried passengers to and from New York. 
 With no weak flourish of trumpets, the officers of the New Jersey 
 Railroad announced in 1836 that during the nineteen months and a 
 half from September 15th, 1834, to May 31st, 1836, there had been 
 carried over the road 238,815 passengers! It was not until January 
 1st, 1836, that the road was opened for traffic as far as Rahway. 
 The heart of a chronicler of the period swelled as he placed before 
 
1 86 MATERIAL GROWTH AND PROSPERITY. 
 
 a wondering and admiring public the following exhibit of passenger 
 traffic from January 1st to May 1st, 1836: 
 
 Between New York and Rahway 4>298 
 
 " Elizabethtown 2,031 
 
 Newark, " Rahway 4,241 
 
 " " " Elizabethtown 3,034 
 
 ' ' Elizabethtown and Rahway 883 
 
 Way passengers 411 
 
 Grand total... 14,898 
 
 "The above results," remarked the aforesaid chronicler, "are 
 truly gratifying to the friends of internal improvement and the 
 whole community." It was expected that the road would be 
 finished through to New Brunswick in the following July. 
 
 Additional proof of the growing prosperity and importance of 
 the place is furnished in the fact that even a year before the incor- 
 poration of the young city a directory was published by B. T. 
 Pierson which contained 5,094 names. According to a writer in 
 this first directory, the population of Newark was estimated to be 
 as follows in 1835 : 
 
 Free White American -. 10,542 
 
 Irish (about) 6,000 
 
 English and Scotch (about) 1,000 
 
 Germans (about) 300 
 
 Free People of Color 359 
 
 Total 18,201 
 
 In September, 1836, a Census was taken by direction of the 
 Common Council. The population was shown to be 19,732. These 
 figures were declared at the time to be a slight underestimate. It 
 was remarked " that the tables were made up at a season — from 
 June to August — when the operations of some of our largest work- 
 shops were nearly suspended ; and that since that period they have 
 all been put in full operation, with full complements of men." The 
 increase in the six years preceding the taking of the Census shows 
 that the population of the place had very nearly doubled itself from 
 1830 to 1836. It was claimed that this remarkable increase was the 
 result of " no factitious causes," but was " to be traced entirely to 
 the regular and wholesome growth of the various branches of 
 industry— manufactures and commerce." " We doubt," said a 
 publicist of the day, " if .there is a more active community in the 
 country— a more prosperous one certainly cannot be desired." The 
 
LOCAL VANITY DISCOURAGED — CENSUS OF 1 836. 
 
 187 
 
 same writer, commenting upon the figures of the Census,' took 
 occasion to discourage too much local laudation. "We do not 
 wish," said he, " to see a just pride in our country discouraged. 
 It would be matter of infinite sorrow were our people to lose that 
 sanguine character so well suited to their condition. It would be 
 lamentable indeed, were that happy spirit of confidence in the future, 
 and complacency in our own destiny, turned into discontent and 
 melancholy foreboding. But we should be sorry to see the disposition 
 cherished to our own hurt. We should be sorry to see a people 
 made vain because they are prosperous, or withheld from improve- 
 ment because some things are already well. The voice of kindness 
 is not always the voice of praise. Generous spirits, it is true, 
 require the stimulus of approbation, but they need also something 
 more. A higher degree of perfection should be shewn them — a 
 more noble pre-eminence to which they should aspire. G^jpat and 
 strong as we are, there are yet many things in which we are little 
 and weak, and if the future has its promises, it has ^Iso its perils." 
 The following interesting .statistics were gathered by canvassers : 
 
 CENSUS 
 
 OF 1836. 
 
 
 
 
 Number of Inhabitants. 
 
 1 
 
 t3 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 t 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 769 
 
 921 
 
 1,170 
 
 2,783 
 
 3 
 
 593 
 
 553 
 
 597 
 
 1,916 
 
 81 
 
 84 
 
 6 
 
 784 
 
 648 
 
 1,100 
 
 2.339 
 46 
 67 
 
 726 
 
 534 
 
 941 
 
 2,767 
 
 66 
 
 85 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 3,808 
 
 7,835 
 
 324 
 
 Between 12 and 21 
 
 Over 21 . 
 
 Male Colored 
 
 
 396 
 
 Slaves '. . . 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 S.761 
 
 3.867 
 
 4.984 
 
 5. 120 
 
 19,732 
 
 
 
 White Males 
 
 2,858 
 2.59° 
 
 1,867 
 1,822 
 
 2.442 
 2,429 
 
 2,808 
 2,150 
 
 9.975 
 
 White Females 
 
 8.991 
 
 
 
 
 450 
 333 
 106 
 105 
 
 459 
 
 338 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 270 
 
 201 
 
 65 
 
 42 
 
 553 
 81 
 
 1.832 
 
 Female Aliens 
 
 1,271 
 
 Males Naturalized 
 
 279 
 
 
 242 
 
 
 
 
 ss 
 
 553 
 84 
 
 36 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 19 
 
 357 
 
 II 
 
 20 
 
 ""15 
 
 21 
 488 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 68 
 
 46 
 
 466 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 49 
 
 3,624 
 
 
 
 
 144 
 
 
 1,814 
 
 Stores Brick 
 
 46 
 
 
 78 
 
 
 18 
 
 ' ' Frime 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,300 
 
1 83 AN INTERESTING INDUSTRIAL EXHIBIT. 
 
 Before the canvassers had completed their labors, Dr. Jabez G. 
 Goble, an eminent and public spirited.citizen, carefully prepared the 
 following interesting exhibit : 
 
 Newark is principally distinguished for its manufactures, which are unsurpassed for number, 
 variety, and beauty of workmanship, by any city of similar extent and population in the world. 
 The following statistical table, which has been carefully compiled, will exhibit a general view of 
 the business of the city— the greater portion of which consists of its own manufactured articles. 
 The table is believed to be essentially correct. 
 
 No. employed. Amount. 
 Boot and Shoe Manufacturers. This branch of trade has always been 
 
 very extensive, 
 Hat Manufacturers, 
 Carriages of every description— omnibuses, railroad cars, &c. Some 
 
 of these establishments are very large. 
 Saddles, harness, whips, &c.. 
 
 Clothing business— manufactured for the Southern markets. 
 Tanning and Currying. The principal portion of this business is done 
 
 in the Swamp in Market street. 
 Coach axl*, springs, door locks, brass mountings, &c., 
 Coach lace, tassels, fringe, &c.. 
 Oil silk, patent leather, malleable iron, every variety of casting used by 
 
 coach maljers, machinists, &c. The collection consists of more 
 
 than i,ooo plain and ornamental patterns now in use, 
 Cabinet do.. 
 Jewelry do., 
 Trunk and chair do.. 
 Silver plating* do., 
 Sash and blind do.. 
 
 Coal trade. This business has been extensive the past year, 
 All other manufacturers, comprising many different branches, may bp 
 
 fairly estimated at 
 
 $8,124,790 
 
 Among the manufactories embraced in the last general clause, may be mentioned the manu- 
 facture of gas pipes, and locomotive and steam engines of all kinds, glass cutting, including 
 tumblers, astral shades, decanters, &c. Heinisch's establishment of splendid cutlery, surgical 
 instruments, tailors' shears and scissors ; Vartklop's Britannia ware ; Hunter's manufactory of 
 table and bowie knives, forks, &c. ; plane making, coach and buggy railings, stoves, hooks and 
 eyes; Grant & Wilcox's manufactory of marble mantels; plated harness, statuary, stock and 
 dies ; screw presses and lathes, and mechanics' tools in general ; looking glasses, shoe and 
 saddle knives; patent and ivory black — of the latter article from 80 to 100 tons are yearly manu- 
 factured; bellows manufactory of every variety; pumps, castings, &c., &c. 
 
 The above table does not comprehend the builders, carpenters and masons in the city, which 
 form a numerous and respectable body of citizens. 
 
 In his report, Dr. Goble further set forth that " The imports 
 from foreign and adjoining states may be estimated at $2,500,000;" 
 that among the one hundred and seventeen buildings then in course 
 of erection in the city, one was " a splendid hotel,"— the $80,000 
 enterprise of the Newark Mechanics' Association ; and that, finally, 
 
 734 
 
 $1,523,000 
 
 610 
 
 1,055,000 
 
 897 
 
 1,002,000 
 
 590 
 
 885,500 
 
 .591 
 
 840,000 
 
 150 
 
 899,200 
 
 220 
 
 250,000 
 
 112 
 
 80,000 
 
 125 
 
 225,060 
 
 14s 
 
 180,000 
 
 100 
 
 225,000 
 
 106 
 
 90,000 
 
 100 
 
 100,000 
 
 107 
 
 70,000 
 
 
 200,000 
 
 
 500,000 
 
Q 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 _J 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 o 
 
A "CYNOSURE OF NEIGHB'RING EYES "—GAS INTRODUCED. 1 89 
 
 " every circumstance at present seems to conspire in assuring to 
 this flourishing city a long continuance of its present prosperity— 
 a rapid increase of wealth and population, and a consequent 
 elevation in civil and National importance." 
 
 The new-born city had become "the mould of fashion, the 
 observed of all observers " among neighboring towns. The local 
 press of one of these towns having cited " the energy and enterprize" 
 of Newark's citizens, and having held up "our thriving sister as 
 an incentive to ambition, and an example for imitation, in most 
 particulars," a Newark contemporary was moved after this fashion : 
 
 "Probably more has been done within the last two years to improve, adorn and beautify the 
 place than within any twenty previous years, since the fathers went to sleep. And we hope to 
 see it ere long in all respects the worthy dwelling-place of a liberal, enlightened, virtuous, and 
 therefore happy community. Our young city may thus become, like Milton's country commu- 
 nity, ' the Cynosure of neighb'ring eyes,' which shall thence derive an improving sense of the 
 fascination of cultivated life and manners, which, by connecting art and nature, give the power 
 of undivided empire to both. May all lier ' sons become as plants grown up in their youth, and 
 her daughters as corner-stones polished after the similitude of a palace.' " 
 
 The indulgence of pretty sentiments like these did not dull the 
 brain or dim the eye of this same writer to some imperfections in 
 his beloved home. He seasoned his admiration of the " energy and 
 enterprize " above quoted, and, in another issue of his paper, said : 
 
 " We have seen it stated that no English town, containing 10,000 inhabitants, is without 
 pavements and lamps ; and many with less than 5,000 are as well paved and lighted ns Ihe finest 
 quarter of London. While here is the proud city of Newark, with a population of TWENTY 
 THOUSAND, and doing a profitable business to the amount of eight millions a year, without 
 books, pavements, lights, or any other common comfort which it is possible for such a commu- 
 nity to live without. .'Vnd yet there is hardly a manufacturer or business man amongst us who 
 is not abundantly able to bear any tax necessary to the possession of all these conveniences. 
 Still themost of us love to boast of our superiority to any other people on the face of the earth." 
 
 This was not without some effect. Before the city was seven 
 months old, during the waning days of October, the foregoing 
 commentator complimented the city authorities on having intro- 
 duced lights in the streets at night. Oil lamps were then used, and 
 even those quite sparingly, and confined to the centre of the city 
 and the street corners. It was not until Christmas Day, 1846, that 
 the Newark Gaslight Company commenced manufacturing gas in 
 Newark. At first the city was supplied the same as private persons. 
 In April, 185 1, a contract was entered into to supply the city, and 
 in 1853 there were 337 lamps supplied, at the rate of $28.50, per 
 
190 PAVEMENTS — WATER — ESSEX COUNTY MORALS IN 1 836. 
 
 lamp for 2,200 hours — the rate charged now (1878) being $28.70 
 for 3,160 hours. It was not until July 26th, 1852, that the work 
 of laying stone pavements commenced. The work was begun in 
 Market street. Broad street was paved about a year later. 
 Previous to this, Broad and Market streets, at certain seasons of the 
 year, were almost impassable because of the great depth of mud. 
 It was only after long and vigorous agitation that pavements were 
 ordered to be laid. Aqueduct water was introduced as early as the 
 year 1800, being supplied to houses through wooden pipes. The 
 Newark Aqueduct Company was incorporated November 17th, 
 1800. The first Directors were John N. Cummings, Nathaniel 
 Camp, Jesse Baldwin, Nathaniel Beach, Stephen Hays, Jaijies 
 Hedden, Jabez Parkhurst, David D. Crane, Joseph L. Baldwin, 
 Luther Goble, Aaron Ross, John Burnet and William Halsey. In 
 1828 steps were taken which resulted in the substitution of iron for 
 wooden pipes. Under an act of the Legislature, approved March 
 20th, i860, "The Newark Aqueduct Board " was constituted, and 
 by that authority the transfer was made to the City of Newark 
 " of the capital stock and all the rights, franchises, lands and 
 property, real and personal, of the Newark Aqueduct Company," 
 the consideration being $100,000. 
 
 The rule is to say nothing but good of the dead. The irrevocable 
 laws governing history, however, require that the dead past shall be 
 treated with truth and candor. Truth and candor, then, compel 
 the admission that, sinful and wicked as are the times we have our- 
 selves fallen upon, there are reasons for doubting if the past was 
 any purer or freer from evil-doing than the present. In his annual 
 report, published during the Summer of 1836, Mr. McKee, the 
 agent of the State Temperance Society, gave some facts and 
 figures which form a rather dark lining to the silvery cloud with 
 which we are wont to surround the memories of a by-gone past. 
 Said Mr. McKee :— 
 
 " In Essex county, of 517 committed during the last 18 months to Newark Jail, one hundred and 
 sixty-six were incarcerated for drunkenness alone; \0T for beating mid abusing their wives and 
 children ; 100 for riots and breaches of the peace ; and 144 for different crimes, such as forgery, 
 burglary, &c. Cost of prosecuting each prisoner when found guilty, averages $25 ; cost of 
 board $90 per annum besides other expenses for fire, and physicians' bills. Of the prisoners 
 above mentioned, 17 were females committed for drunkenness, 7 for lewdness, and 2 for petit 
 larceny, and six men deranged by intemperance. After a patient and careful enquiry, the 
 superir>,tendent of the Jail, Mr. Kilburn, cerdfies ' that of the 517, not more than one in every 
 
THE GREAT FIRE OF 1 8^6. 
 
 •^ lyJ 
 
 Jifly. is temperate, and that of 159 committed in the same time for debt, not more than one in 
 every twenty, is a temperate man.' Of 252 paupers admitted to the poor house of Newark 
 township, 'the pauperism of 142," says Mr. Crane, the superintendent, ■ is distinctly traceable 
 to intemperance alone, and of 73 with whose histories I am unacquainted, more than one-half, 
 I am satisfied, may be set down to the same cause, not more than half a dozen, including two 
 cases of idiocy, can be correctly referred to old age, or the force of untoward circumstances.' " 
 
 A master-intellect of the guild of English literature makes one of 
 his best-known dramatic creations say : 
 
 " When sorrows come, they come not single spies. 
 But in battalions! " 
 
 So, to be true to the great poet-playwright, and to continuity, let 
 us pursue the thread of local misfortune. Speaking of the 
 commercial and financial distresses of 1S36 and 1837, Andrew 
 Jackson, then President of the United States, attributed the 
 troubles to the mismanagement of the Bank of the United States, 
 which he stigmatized as " the scourge of the people." As a fit 
 avant courier to these distresses, the scourge of fire visited Newark 
 in the Fall of 1836, and made sad havoc with valuable, centrally 
 located property. On the afternoon of Friday, October 27, a fire 
 broke out in a German boarding-house, a two-story frame building 
 on the south side of Market street, a short distance east of Broad 
 street. The firemen were promptly on hand, but owing to the very 
 inflammable character of the buildings adjacent to the one in which 
 the fire broke out, the early bursting of a considerable portion of 
 the hose, and the very inadequate supply of water, the flames 
 spread east, west and in the rear with uncontrollable rapidity. For 
 five hours the firemen and the citizens, together with fire companies 
 from New York, Belleville, Elizabethtown and Rahway — all of 
 whom responded with celerity to the call for assistance — battled 
 bravely with the demon of devastation, but with not a tithe of the 
 success that must have rewarded their heroic exertions had the 
 water supply been sufficient. Up and down Market street, through 
 to Mechanic street, up and down that street on both sides, and 
 northward along Broad and Mulberry streets, the flames forced their 
 way, eating up building after building, until almost the entire square 
 was a waste of d6bris and blackened ruins. It was only by the 
 greatest devotion to duty that the firemen were able to save the 
 then State Bank building, a substantial brick structure on the 
 southeast corner of Broad and Mechanic streets, and that most 
 precious of land-marks — the venerable First Presbyterian Church 
 
192 A HEROIC MECHANIC^MAYOR WILLIAM HALSEY. 
 
 edifice. Aniong those who came from Elizabethtown to render 
 assistance were two intrepid United States naval officers, Lieuten- 
 ants Gedney. and Williamson. They endeavored to check the 
 advance of the flames by attempting to blow up several buildings 
 with powder, but, not having proper appliances, failed. Luckily 
 no lives were lost or limbs broken. The total loss was about 
 $125,000 — a very large sum in those days. Destructive as was the 
 fire, and distressing as were the consequences, the citizens expressed 
 hearty congratulations that the demolition of property was not 
 infinitely greater, as at one time threatened to be the case. The 
 Newark Daily Advertiser, at the close of an elaborate account of 
 the fire, said : " Great apprehensions were excited at one time that 
 the whole eastern side of the city would be destroyed. But it was 
 preserved, and great as the calamity is, there is still great cause for 
 thankfulness for the protecting care of a merciful Providence." 
 The same journal instanced " one case of intrepidity and generous 
 self-sacrifice." " Alexander Kirkpatrick, a journeyman mechanic, 
 signalized himself in saving Asa Torrey's house, upon the roof of 
 which he was sometime exposed to the billowy sheets of flame from 
 the adjoining building, pouring water from buckets handed through 
 the scuttle, at the peril of his life." The recipient of this encomium 
 appears to have been as high-spirited as he was heroic. He 
 promptly declined " a generous fee " offered him by an appreciative 
 State official, (Attorney-General White) as '' an expression of his 
 estimate of his (Kirkpatrick's) services." The thanks of the city 
 were subsequently formally tendered through Mayor William 
 Halsey and the Common Council — all of whom were present at the 
 fire and rendered valuable aid — to the firemen from New York and 
 neighboring towns for their invaluable assistance. It was years 
 before the burnt district was rebuilt. 
 
 Mayor William Halsey, whose presence at the fire is noted, 
 died August i6th, 1843. He was the first Mayor of the city, the 
 office having literally begged his acceptance. William Halsey was 
 born in 1770, near the Short Hills, Essex County. He was admitted 
 to the bar in 1794. In his profession he displayed very decided 
 talents, and was especially able in the management of criminal 
 defenses. After he retired from the active practice of his profession, 
 he was appointed Judge of the Essex County Court of Common 
 Pleas. Excepting that office and the Mayoralty of the infant city, 
 
"HARD-TIMES" AND THE FOREIGN POPULATION. I93 
 
 Judge Halsey never held any official position. During liis long life, 
 however, he performed more than a full share of unrequited labor 
 as a citizen. He was greatly esteemed by the people for his genial 
 and benevolent qualities, as well as for his talents at the bar and 
 on the bench. He died suddenly in his 73d year. 
 
 Soon after " the great fire " of 1836 came the pecuniary and mer- 
 cantile distresses already referred to. These reached a crisis early 
 the following year. During March and April of 1837, the failures 
 in New York alone amounted, it was stated at the time, to nearly 
 one hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of the business 
 operations of the country at that time, and their intimate con- 
 nection with each other, extended the evil throughout all the 
 channels of trade ; causing, in the first place, a general failure of 
 the mercantile interests, — affecting, through them, the business of 
 the mechanic and the farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the 
 wages of the humblest day laborer. Added to the effects of 
 general paralysis of business, and of the fire, Newark suffered also 
 from the reaction which followed a real estate speculation prevalent 
 during the years preceding and witnessing the conflagration. 
 
 Recurring to matters set forth a few pages earlier, it will be 
 remembered that between the figures given of the foreign popula- 
 tion in the statistics of 1B35 and 1836, there is a wide discrepancy. 
 In the former, the total numbers of foreigners resident in Newark 
 is estimated at (about) 7,300, but in the latter the number is 
 reduced to less than one-half — 3,624. Possibly the figures of 1835 
 were higher than a careful canvass would warrant, and those of 1836 
 lower, but there are other causes for the discrepancy. The building 
 of the Morris Canal, and, subsequently, the New Jersey Railroad, 
 drew to Newark a large number of foreign laborers. The steady 
 growth of manufactures also attracted hither many skilled workmen 
 of foreisrn birth. When the Newark sections of the canal and 
 railroad were completed, large numbers of the laborers moved 
 away. Another cause of depletion was the approach of hard 
 times — the commercial and industrial panic of 1837. Its coming 
 was earliest seen and felt in the cities. Individuals devoid of strong 
 family or locality interests and ties, scattered into agricultural 
 districts at the first pinch. In this way Newark lost thousands of 
 stalwart citizens. Apropos of the foreign population of Newark, it 
 is proper here to trace its early growth. 
 
194 EARLY IRISH SETTLERS — " '98 " REVOLUTIONARY MEMORIES. 
 
 The Scotch were here in small numbers almost as early as the 
 original settlers, but it was not until the present century was well 
 advanced that the Irish and Germans began to settle in Newark in 
 any considerable number. In point of number and period of 
 settlement the Irish take precedence. Among the first of the 
 Emerald Islanders to take up their residence here, were John Haw- 
 thorn, Robert Riley, Charles Durning, John Sherlock, Christopher 
 Rourke, Thomas Garland, the brothers Arthur and William Sanders, 
 Robert Selfrage, Thomas Clark, Martin Rowan, Thomas Brannan, 
 the brothers Gillespie, Daniel Elliott, Maurice Fitzgerald, Thomas 
 Corrigan, Michael O'Connor, Edward C. Quinn, John Kelly, Timothy 
 Bestick, the Duffys, Carrs, Dennys, Crockets, Kearneys and Rowes. 
 These, and the others who came with and after them, were given a 
 hearty welcome to Newark. According to several venerable Irish- 
 born residents of Newark still living, there were of their race only 
 about half-a-dozen families here in 1820. One of the very earliest of 
 the Irish to settle in Newark was John Hawthorn, a North of Ireland 
 Presbyterian, who removed hurriedly to this country because of the 
 famous " troubles of '98 " in Ireland. In his own country Mr. 
 Hawthorn was a man of considerable substance — owned a fine farm 
 and other property. During the heroic but disastrous revolutionary 
 outbreak which cost the noble young Emmet his hfe upon the 
 scaffold, Hawthorn was " called out " by the British' Government. 
 Being a Protestant and comfortably situated, it was assumed by the 
 government agents that he would at once respond to the call. 
 Instead of doing so, he immediately disposed of his property and 
 sailed for this country. " I will never wear a red coat for the 
 English Government," he said to his wife, who was equally enthu- 
 siastic in opposition to English aggressions in Ireland. Upon 
 coming to Newark, Mr. Hawthorn purchased a considerable tract of 
 land on the west side of Belleville avenue and for many years 
 carried on the quarrying business at the Old Town Quarry, residing 
 in a house adjoining St. John's Cemetery. He was a man of very 
 powerful physique, and rather inclined to eccentricity. Once, it is 
 stated, some athlete in Pennsylvania having issued a challenge to 
 wrestle any Irishman in the land, Hawthorn visited the quarry, told 
 one of his foremen to take charge of it for a few days, and started 
 off, merely saying that he would be heard from before he was seen 
 again in Newark. And so it proved ; for, soon after, the newspapers 
 
THE RYANS — CHARLES BURNING — ST. JOHN'S PARISH. I95 
 
 announced that he had " l^ossed " the challenger and carried off the 
 $500 stakes. Quite a colony of Irish Catholics and Presbyterians 
 removed from Newark to Belleville about this time and worked 
 there in the large quarries, calico, copper and white-lead factories. 
 Among the number was a man named John Ryan, who is said to 
 have been a participant in many of the Irish Revolutionary engage- 
 ments, and to have figured conspicuously in the famous Vinegar Hill 
 battle. Robert Riley is stated to have been here'as early as 18 10. 
 His name appears in the earliest directories as a " currier, 172 Plane." 
 Some of his people, it is stated, were ardent believers in the revo- 
 lutionary doctrines of Lord Edward Fitzgerald, Theobold Wolf- 
 Tone and Robert Emmet, and were hanged in Ireland, in 1798, from 
 the shafts of their own drays. According to an aged and highly 
 respected Irish-American citizen, still living, who came here in 1828, 
 there were then in Newark only about thirty Irish families, including 
 those already named. One of the most kindly remembered and 
 universally esteemed of ttiese was Charles Burning. He was a 
 weaver by trade, and used his opportunities so as to acquire owner- 
 ship of considerable property. While there were a few Irish families 
 attached to the Presbyterian Church, the majority were Catholics. 
 Long before the number of Catholics in Newark warranted the 
 erection of a place of worship, missionary priests occasionally came 
 out from New York and celebrated the Mass in private houses. 
 Sometimes the celebration took place in the " Old Turf House," 
 on the corner of Mulberry and Durand streets, then owned by Mr. 
 Burning — now supplanted by an extensive jewelry factory. At other 
 times the celebration took place at the home of Christopher Rourke, 
 the old stone house still standing on the corner of High and Orange 
 streets. In the " Old Turf House," when the Masses first began to 
 be celebrated, a dozen persons and even less were considered fair 
 sized congregations. When Newark became a regular station, mem- 
 bers of the Church of Rome used to gather here for worship every 
 Sunday from Belleville, Orange, Elizabeth, Rahway, Madison, and 
 even from Boonton, in Morris County. About the time the Parish 
 of St. John's was regularly organized (in 1284) one-third of the 
 congregation is said to have been composed of residents of Belleville. 
 St. John's, the parent Catholic Church in Newark, was originally 
 erected on a very small scale and in a very primitive style. It was 
 built on the site still occupied by the church of the same name, and 
 
196 ST. PATRICK'S CATHEDRAL — REV. FATHER MORAN. 
 
 was no larger than a large sitting chaijiber. Boards arranged on 
 stone supports formed the seats. Father Hernandez, a Spanish priest, 
 is remembered as among the first to officiate. He could only speak 
 his mother tongue, and Latin. When he had anything particular to 
 say to the congregation additional to the regular Church formula, 
 he spoke in Spanish and E. C. Quinn translated his remarks in 
 English. About the year 1829 Father Hernandez left Newark, and 
 proceeded to South America. There, it is stated, he engaged in a 
 revolutionary moventent, but whether as a soldier of the Cross or 
 of fortune is not known. The names of Fathers McQuade, Duffy, 
 Conroy, Refnier, Varilla and Shanahan are also associated with the 
 early days of St. John's. The first regularly installed pastor of this 
 church appears to have been Rev. Father George B. Pardoe, whose 
 first baptism in it took place October nth, 1829. Father Pardoe 
 was succeeded in 1832 by Father Herard, who, in turn, was 
 succeeded by Father Moran. Under his auspices the erection 
 of the present spacious St. Patrick's Cathedral was commenced. 
 Father Moran purchased the site, and with his own hands broke the 
 ground on the block between Bleecker and Nesbitt streets, fronting 
 on Washington street. The growth of Catholicity in Newark 
 during Father Moran's time was surprising. Soon after he com- 
 menced to build St. Patrick's, his labors increased so that he had to 
 place the work of the Cathedral in the hands of Father Senez, 
 now of Jersey City. The corner-stone was. laid with impressive 
 ceremonies in 1848, by Archbishop (then Bishop) Hughes, and was 
 dedicated the same year. Father Senez, its principal constructor, 
 being its first pastor. The principal officiating clergy at the 
 dedication were Bishops Connolly, Dubois and Hughes. After 
 Father Moran came Father Schneider as pastor of St. John's, who 
 remained one year — from 1866 to 1867 — when Father Killeen took 
 charge. Great has been the change in the material as well as 
 spiritual prosperity of this church. Instead of its ancient one of 
 timber, it now has a spacious temple of granite, with a handsome 
 stone residence adjoining for the pastor. 
 
 The first native of Newark ordained to the Catholic ministry was 
 Daniel G. Durning, son of Charles Durning. After Father Durning 
 there were ordained to the priesthood the following, natives of 
 Newark: John Connolly, Edward C. Hickey, formerly pastor of St. 
 John's, in Orange; James Leddy, now of Western New York; 
 
THE FATHER OF CATHOLICISM IN NEWARK. 1 97 
 
 Michael Augustus Corrigan, now Bishop of the Diocese of Newark ; 
 Fathers Kane and James H. Corrigan, the Bishop's brother, now 
 President of Seton Hall College at South Orange. 
 
 Conspicuously associated with the early Catholic Church of 
 Newark, and for a period extending more than thirty years, is the 
 name of Rev. Father Moran. Under his pastoral ministrations the 
 St. John's sapling grew with surprising rapidity and strength, and 
 spread out its roots until there also sprung up a St. Patrick's, a St. 
 James', a St. Joseph's, a St. Mary's (German), a St. Peter's 
 (German), and a St. Joseph's (German). 
 
 Patrick Moran was born at Lough Rea, County Galway, 
 Ireland, about the year 1798— that year so pregnant with sad and 
 bitter memories of Irish history. He was intended for the priest- 
 hood, but before completing his education resolved to cast his lot 
 in America, coming here in 1827. It is stated that the ship in 
 which he first embarked was driven back by adverse winds, and, 
 taking the fact as an evil omen, a warning against the pursuing of his 
 intentions, the friends of young Moran urged him to remain in 
 Ireland. Among those who so advised him was the Right Rev. 
 Dr. Ryan, Bishop of Limerick. But Moran was not to be swerved 
 from his purpose. He embarked again and arrived safely, where- 
 upon he proceeded to Maryland and entered St. Mary's College, at 
 Emmittsburg, and completed his theological studies under the 
 learned guidance of Rev. Prof, (afterwards Bishop) Brut6. In 1832 
 he was brdained to the priesthood, and the following year was 
 appointed by Bishop Dubois pastor of St John's Church, N.ewark. 
 This position he held for thirty-three years, up to the time of his 
 death, filling it "with singular dignity and efficiency." As already 
 intimated, Rev. Father Moran is entitled to rank in local history as 
 the Father of Catholicism in Newark. Upon the erection of the 
 Diocese of Newark, and the appointment of Rev. Dr. James 
 Roosevelt Bayley (who was appointed Archbishop of Baltimore and 
 Primate of America in 1873, and died in November, 1877) as Bishop, 
 he selected Father Moran as Vicar-General of the new Diocese. This 
 was in 1853. He filled that office, along with his pastorate of St. 
 John's, until the time of his death, which occurred on July 25th, 
 1866. Father Moran was a very remarkable man in many respects. 
 While he was a zealot in the cause of Catholicity, he was noted 
 among people outside of his own household of religious faith as a 
 
198 PEN PORTRAIT OF "THE GOOD OLD PRIEST." 
 
 man of the most generous and liberal impulses. He was extremely- 
 abstemious in his habits, and was an ardent advocate of total 
 abstinence in the matter of the use of strong drink. But, while he 
 practised and preached this doctrine himself — he was equally 
 opposed to the use of tobacco — he never developed a spirit of 
 fanaticism. In 1842 there was a vigorous revival in St. John's 
 under his sole direction, and the evils of intemperance were 
 depicted by Father Moran in a style at once simple, plain, forcible 
 and effective. His whole congregation took the pledge, and it was 
 a rare thing afterwards to find a member who had dishonored it. 
 People of denominations other than Catholic were pleased listeners 
 to Father Moran's practical temperance discourses, and many of 
 them took what was familiarly known as " Father Moran's pledge." 
 The Father was exceedingly charitable, but always took care that his 
 right hand was kept in ignorance of the generosity of his left. In 
 personal appearance " the good old priest," as he was affectionately 
 called, was of large size — not tall, but of full build, inclining to 
 corpulency. His features were strongly marked, and certified the 
 pDssessor as a person of decided character, positive opinions, firm 
 will, but, at the same time, a man of an altogether benevolent and 
 kindly nature. At times he permitted his iron-gray hair to grow to 
 a moderate length, and he wore it combed back of his ears. He 
 had a full eye, bright, open and searching ; a firm, elastic step, wore 
 a broad-brimmed felt hat and carried a cane, which, with his quiet, 
 dignified walk, was quite becoming. Altogether, Father* Moran's 
 face and head closely resembled likenesses of Benjamin Franklin. 
 He had a fair share of the wit and humor with which his country- 
 men are proverbially endowed, and greatly enjoyed a joke. " It was 
 good to hear him laugh," says one who heard him a thousand times. 
 With the young as well as with the old he was a great favorite. 
 Indicative of the very high esteem in which he was held by citizens 
 generally, is the fact that Protestant parents taught their children 
 to regard him with special respect. When walking the streets, 
 everybody was glad to meet and recognize the Father, and pleased 
 to be recognized in turn by him. His method of quieting scandal 
 reveals the practical wisdom of the man. He required those in his 
 parish who spoke evil of their neighbors to put what they said in 
 writing and append their names, or else hold their peace. He was 
 modest to a fault, in proof of which may be cited the fact that he 
 
FIRST "ST. PATRICK'S DAY" IN NEWARK. I99 
 
 would never consent to sit for his portrait, though urged repeatedly. 
 No picture of his is known to exist. On the day of his funeral an 
 attempt was made to photograph the features and form as they lay 
 in St. John's in the embrace of death, but the darkness of the 
 church defeated the design. The funeral services took place in St. 
 John's, on Friday, July 27th, i865, and were very imposing. There 
 were sixty clergymen present, including Archbishop John Mc- 
 Closkey (now Cardinal), Bishop Bacon, of Portland, and Bishop 
 Bayley, who preached the funeral sermon. In his discourse. Bishop 
 Bayley said Father Moran was never a strong, rugged man, but 
 permitted nothing to interfere with the performance of his duty. 
 " His body fainted, but his heart, never." 
 
 Coming back to our main theme, we find that the earliest Irish 
 settlers in Newark were mostly employed at coach-making, hatting 
 and in the quarries. They increased rapidly from 1828 to 1836, 
 when, as already explained, the number was greatly decreased by the 
 financial troubles, &c. The first St. Patrick's Day celebration was 
 held March 17, 1834. There was a procession, in which seventy-six 
 members of the Hibernia Provident Society (incorporated in 1835), 
 took part ; and at night there was a banquet at the South Ward 
 Hotel, then kept by John O'Donnell. When prosperous times 
 returned so did the Irish who had left Newark in consequence of the 
 panic of 1837. The increase of their nationality became very rapid 
 from about the year 1842. Whilst among the first ones of their race 
 to settle' here, there were no men of exceptional genius, ability or 
 distinction ; as a class they were esteemed and respected as useful, 
 industrious, law-abiding citizens. It used to be said of the English 
 who were " planted " in Ireland during the Cromwelhan settlement, 
 that, fascinated with the manly and generous customs of the natives, 
 they became more Irish than the Irish themselves. In like manner, 
 it may be remarked that the Irish settlers here readily and eagerly 
 became as thoroughly imbued with American ideas, habits and 
 customs, as the Americans themselves. Whether they came from 
 the legendary region of the Giant's Causeway, the " sweet vale cff 
 Avoca," the Round Towers or Killarney's lovely lakes ; from the 
 Wicklow hills or the vicinage of the famed field of Clontarf ; from 
 the shores of the historic Boyne or from " glorious Londonderry ; 
 from heroic Limerick, the noble Shannon-coursed "City of the 
 Violated Treaty," or "Sweet Cork," with its immortalized "Bells 
 
20O THE GERMAN POPULATION. 
 
 of Shandon " ; from the " Groves of Blarney," or the hills and 
 valleys of " Royal Tipperary "; from Atlantic-bound Galway or 
 Dublin, the scene at once of Ireland's shame and glory, of Grattan's 
 Grecian-like eloquence and young Emmet's sublime courage and 
 patriotism — in a word, from whatever part they came, the sons and 
 daughters of Erin, once here, became Americans in the fullest and 
 proudest sense of, the title, ever ready to bear its burdens and its 
 duties, in peace or in war, and with a spirit and an alacrity inferior to 
 none, not even to the descendants of the protoemigrants — those who 
 came over in the Mayflower and landed on Plymouth Rock. Long 
 before the Irish had any considerable representation in Newark, 
 their illustrious countryman, Henry Grattan, had uttered the 
 eloquent and prophetic apostrophe, which, beyond doubt, greatly 
 influenced hitherward the Irish people : 
 
 " America ! the only hope of Ireland, and the only refuge of the liberties of mankind! " 
 
 Turning from the consideration of the germs of one important 
 portion of Newark's population, we proceed«to trace from its infancy 
 another large and influential part — the German population. We 
 have seen that in 1835, according to Pierson's Directory, corroborated 
 by our own recent investigations, there were only about three 
 hundred Germans in Newark. In 1830, as the author has been 
 informed by a German citizen who came here then and is still living, 
 there were about half-a-dozen of his. countrymen then resident in 
 Newark. In 1833, according to another reliable German still living, 
 the number had increased to about seventy-five. The best known 
 of these were Gotthardt Schmidt, George Rothe, Balthazar and 
 Philip J. Krummeich, William Bauer, Johann Jacob Krauer, Michael 
 Kiesele, Gustav Bachmeyer, Rochus Heinisch, Philip Helmlinger, 
 Jacob Hundertpfund, Andrew Schlecht, Jacob Widmer and Jacob 
 Von Dannecker. The latter came to America in 1817, but not to 
 Newark until eighteen or nineteen years later. He was an Alsatian 
 by birth, but grew to manhood in Switzerland ; was a gardener by 
 q,ccupation, andowned and cultivated three and a half acres of land 
 in East Newark, upon a portion of which now stands Hauck's 
 brewery. PI is second wife — whom he married when she was quite 
 young — still survives, and lives on property purchased by her 
 husband in Orange street, near Broad. Gotthardt Schmidt and his 
 brother George served under the great Napoleon, and used to relate 
 
SCHILLING'S " SORCERESS "—THE SCHALKS. 20I 
 
 marvellous stories of " hair.breadth 'scapes " and camp life in the 
 Napoleonic wars. They were here about 1830. Philip J. Krum- 
 meich was here about the same time, and still lives upon property 
 in Canal street, purchased by his family from Postmaster Pruden 
 'Alhng. William Bauer dwelt in a small frame house, situated on 
 what is the sidewalk of the .northeast corner of Rector street. He 
 was the first to sell beer here— a weak imitation of lager-beer, 
 obtained in New York. In Bauer's place of a Sunday almost the 
 entire German population used to gather, and, over large glasses of 
 small-beer, recall interesting memories of the Vaterland. Wilhelm 
 Schilling is said to have brewed the first small-beer in Newark, on 
 the property in William street subsequently leased by the late 
 Dr. Christopher Eyrich. 'From William street Schilling moved to 
 Walnut street. His brewing in the new place was attended with an 
 amusing incident. The beer had an unaccountably queer taste. In 
 vain the brewer tried to discover the cause. He began to believe 
 that his place was bewitched ; some sorceress exercised an evil 
 influence upon the brewing, he said. One day an employe found 
 floating in the well, whence was drawn the water supply, a large 
 piece of soap. He sought Mr. Schilling. With a merry twinkle in 
 his eye he said, holding up the soap : " Here, boss — here is the 
 'sorceress ! ' " 
 
 It is said that the first genuine lager-beer manufactured here was 
 brewed in the old Franklin factory on High street, under the 
 superintendence of a Brau-meister named Stahl, who was brought 
 here from Nuremberg by some speculative capitalists in New York. 
 Not long afterwards, however, Stahl left Newark. He was a fine- 
 looking man, married a rich widow, and went South with her to 
 manage a plantation which she owned. The first to establish the 
 present extensive and highly important lager-beer brewing business, 
 not alone of Newark but of New Jersey, were the Schalks. In 1849 
 John Nepomuc Schalk, a native of Moesskirch, Grand Duchy 
 of Baden, Germany, came here and purchased from a Mr. Kirchof 
 property on the corner of Napoleon street and Hamburg place. 
 Here was started, with a beginning of twelve bushels of malt, the 
 great brewery which, under the conduct of Adolph and Hermann 
 Schalk, sons of John N., has achieved a reputation extending 
 beyond the United States. Five or six years after establishing the 
 business, the elder Schalk retired from its control and, with his wife, 
 
202 PATRIOTS OF '48 AND '49 — LEHLBACH. 
 
 returned to Germany, leaving his sons in full ownership of the 
 brewery. It now occupies a large tract of land in Freeman street, 
 between Bowery and Ferry streets. According to chemical analysis 
 and other high authority, the quality of beer brewed by the Schalks 
 is equal, if not superior, to the best manufactured even in Germany*. 
 As it was with the Irish, so it was with the Germans. Once the 
 children of the land of Luther, of Guttenberg, of Goethe, of Schiller, 
 of Mendelssohn, of Mozart, of Handel and of Beethoven, began to 
 come and establish homes in Newark, the influx of German emigra- 
 tion increased in volume, until soon the few hundreds swelled into 
 many thousands. What was vainly sought by those engaged in 
 the disastrous Revolutionary outbreaks of 1848 and '49, in the Grand 
 Duchy of Baden, in Rhenish Bavaria, and elsewhere in Germany, 
 was found by many of them in Newark. The brave and noble 
 spirits who, at Berlin and at Vienna, at Frankfort and at Carlsruhe, 
 at Offenbourg and at Munich, at Waghaeusel and at Rastadt, 
 battled heroically in the great cause of popular rights as against 
 the arrogant assumptions and aggressions of princes, discovered 
 here a secure refuge and an abiding place for Liberty, just as 
 had the founders of Ihe town many generations before under 
 circumstances not widely dissimilar. The number of German 
 refugees who came and established homes in Newark was very 
 considerable, and included half a score or more of those highly 
 distinguished among their compatriots. Of these it is fitting that 
 special mention should be made. Owing to the difficulty of obtain- 
 ing reliable information, it is not proposed to do more than give 
 brief sketches of them, and the order in which they are placed is 
 not intended to indicate their relative merit or rank. It is not 
 inappropriate that a man after the mould of Emerson, of Caldwell 
 and of Macwhorter should be given precedence— another patriot- 
 pastor. 
 
 Rev. Frederick August Lehlbach, long the revered pastor 
 of the German Evangelical Protestant Church in Mulberry street, 
 was among the most prominent of the refugees. He was born at 
 Ladenburg, Baden, in 1805, and was educated at Heidelberg and 
 Halle. From 1832 to 1841 he was pastor of a church at Neunstetten. 
 After that he took charge of a large parish in Heiligkreuzsteinach, 
 and while there was several times chosen by the people as their 
 representative in the Baden Legislature— the " Second Chamber." 
 
HOLLINGER— UMBSCHEIDEN. 203 
 
 Upon the expulsion of the Grand Duke and the declaration of 
 Baden as a Republic, Pastor Lehlbach was chosen a member of the 
 Constitiiante, or Constitutional Assembly, by several Districts, but he 
 accepted the election from his old District, Weinheim. Upon the 
 collapse of the Revolution, he fled to Strasburg, was sentenced to 
 fifteen years' sohtary imprisonment, and, in November, 1849, came 
 to this country. He had been in New York only a few days when 
 he visited Newark, and settled here as pastor of the Mulberry street 
 German Church. For a quarter of a century this estimable man 
 maintained an exalted reputation here as a teacher of Christianity, 
 and as an exemplar of morals. It was truly said of him when he 
 died, on September nth, 1875, that he was a man of advanced 
 thought, and a fearless and zealous advocate of civil and rehgious 
 liberty. He took a prominent part in educational and progressive 
 measures, and was one of the founders of the Green street German- 
 English school, the German Hospital and kindred charitable 
 institutions. 
 
 Conrad Hollinger was also a native of the Grand Duchy of 
 Baden, his birth-place being Waldshut. He began life as a clerk in 
 a Freiburg bookstore, and subsequently studied law. In the early 
 days of the Revolutionary movement he took advanced views in 
 favor of it, and by his pen made himself so conspicuous that when 
 the outbreak came he was seized and thrown into prison, and because 
 of his many offences as a political "incendiary" was sentenced to 
 terms aggregating one hundred years. After 133 days* close con- 
 finement, however, he was liberated. He removed to Switzerland, 
 but such was the potency of his pen that the Swiss Government 
 considered his room preferable to bis company, and compelled him 
 to remove elsewhere. He came to this country in 1850, and the 
 following year took up his residence in Newark. For a time he 
 edited a humorous German paper called Der Nachbar (The Neigh- 
 bor), and in 1856 founded the New Jersey Volksmann. He was a 
 witty and an able writer, a most genial gentleman, and was greatly 
 esteemed by his countrymen. He died March 26th, 1870. 
 
 Franz Umbscheiden was another of the brave 1848 patriots. 
 He was born at Gruenstadt, in Rhenish Bavaria, and studied law 
 and pohtical economy at the Universities of Heidelberg and Munich. 
 He was a fluent speaker and writer, and when the Revolutionary 
 movement began, he traveled from place to place delivering powerful 
 
204 UMBSCHEIDEN AND THE TOWN TREASURER. 
 
 speeches in its favor. In the course of an oration delivered upon 
 the cruel execution of Robert Blum, the brave German patriot, he 
 used language of so ardent and impassioned a description, and so 
 fiercely revolutionary in sentiment, that he had to fly to Strasburg, 
 then a French city. There he remained until the Revolution fairly 
 broke out in Rhenish Bavaria, when he returned and took an active 
 part in it. He was made Major and Adjutant General on the staff 
 of General Blanker, who is said to have served in Greece with Marco 
 Bozzaris against the Turks in 1824. Major Umbscheiden was 
 present at the occupation of Worms and the storming of the 
 fortress of Landau. He subsequently served as Civil Commissioner, 
 and was with General Franz Sigel in Baden. Upon the dispersion 
 of the Revolutionists Umbscheiden fled to Switzerland, and while 
 away was sentenced to death. One of the principal charges urged 
 against him was that he laid violent hands on the public funds. It 
 appears that, as Civil Commissioner, he ordered the Treasurer of a 
 certain town to hand over for the use of the Revolutionists the funds 
 in his possession. He demurred, but was brought to terms by 
 Umbscheiden, who threatened to fiisillade him. Even in Switzer- 
 land Major Umbscheiden was obliged to secrete himself in a hut 
 in the mountains. While here he was overcome with illness, which 
 resulted in a serious loss of hearing. Subsequently, for a time, 
 he maintained himself as a private tutor, but in 1852 was ordered 
 to leave Switzerland, as in the case of Hollinger. In May, of the 
 same year, he arrived in Newark, and resided here up to the time 
 of his death, December 13, 1874. At first he taught languages 
 here, being a most accomphshed linguist, and contributed to 
 German papers in New York. In i860 he became city editor of the 
 New Yorker Siaats Zeitung. Some years afterwards he returned to 
 the Newark press and became associated with Hollinger in editing 
 the Volksmann. He became its editor after Hollinger's death. 
 " He was an educated gentleman, an able writer, and a genial and , 
 affectionate friend." 
 
 Dr. Louis Greiner was another of the refugees who, in the 
 Vaierland, sacrificed the brightest personal prospects for the cause 
 of the people. Like his compatriot, Umbscheiden, he was a 
 graduate of Heidelberg and Munich Universities. He became 
 Professor of Jurisprudence in the University of Munich, and 
 therefrom received the degree of Doctor of Laws. Very early 
 
GREINER — ZIEGLER — CAMERER. 205 
 
 he became convinced that the best «ystem of government was 
 that which would be purely pro bono publico, and when the issue 
 was made 'between the rights of the people and the assumptions of 
 the princes, he unhesitatingly threw his influence and his destiny 
 with the people. He was one of the five persons who established 
 a Provisional Republican form of government in Rhenish Bavaria. 
 His zeal and ability in this direction secured to him, when the 
 Revolution was overthrown and the princes had triumphed, the 
 sentence of death. Through the affections of the people, however, 
 his prison bars were broken, and he came to this country in 185 1. 
 Two years afterwards he settled in Newark, and was admitted to 
 the Bar of Essex County. At one time he took quite an active 
 part in American politics, and, up to the time of his death, which 
 occurred October 25th, 1874, worthily bore the reputation of a 
 high-minded, honorable and useful citizen. 
 
 Charles T. Ziegler, who still enjoys robust health and the 
 esteem of his fellow-citizens of Newark, is yet another of the 
 Baden political fugitives. At the time of the breaking out of the 
 Revolution he was the legal adviser of the city of Carlsruhe, his 
 home. By virtue of this office he was also a member of the 
 Common Council, and, being an enthusiastic adherent of the 
 popular cause, was appointed to the office of Civil Commissioner. 
 In the city and vicinity he was clothed with powers somewhat 
 similar to those exercised by sheriffs in this country. In all the 
 important military and other councils held at Carlsruhe by the 
 Revolutionists and the officers under General Mieroslawski (the 
 Polish commander of the insurrectionary forces until after the first 
 disastrous engagement with the Prussians, when General Franz 
 Sigel was given command). Commissioner Ziegler was an active 
 participant. He was sentenced to ten years' imprisonment, but 
 found his way to Switzerland, and, shortly afterwards, to America, 
 settHng in Newark. Like Greiner, he was admitted to the Bar, and 
 still practices his profession. 
 
 August Camerer, a townsman of Ziegler's, and likewise a 
 city officer of Carlsruhe— he held the position of City Surveyor- 
 is another notable surviving member of the Newark colony of 
 German political refugees. During the Revolution, he was 
 Commissioner of Supplies for his District, and a member of the 
 committee charged with providing for the welfare of the people 
 
206 QUICK-WITTED FRAU CAMERER — FRIDOLIN ILL. 
 
 {Wohlfalirts-AusscJmss). Acting as Commissioner of Supplies, he 
 was sent from ^Carlsruhe with supplies for General Sigel's army, 
 then at Heidelberg. On the way back, in company with a small 
 force of men, Commissioner Camerer was captured by the enemy 
 and imprisoned in the Castle of Kisslau, situated between Carls- 
 ruhe and Heidelberg. He was tried and found guilty of high 
 treason, and sentenced to two years' imprisonment. After serving 
 nine months his health gave way, so that the Government was 
 persuaded to liberate him until his physical condition might be 
 restored. Instead of waiting for this and finishing his sentence, he 
 fled to America. At the time of Camerer's capture, there were in 
 his house at Carlsruhe a number of important papers. These, if 
 secured by the Government, would have seriously compromised 
 many persons who had escaped molestation. Camerer, luckily, had 
 a quick-witted wife. Upon being early advised of her husband's 
 arrest, she collected the dangerous papers and set fire to them. 
 Soon after, when officers took possession of the house, they 
 searched in vain, of course. Frau Camerer had stolen a march on 
 them. 
 
 Dr. Fridolin III, another resident survivor of the refugees, 
 and a native of Ueberlingen, was drawn into the Revolutionary 
 movement when he was in his twenty-seventh year, and had just 
 fairly started in the medical profession with bright prospects. 
 Before the Revolution broke out he was an assistant physician in 
 an asylum for the insane, and was among the first to cast his 
 fortunes with the popular cause, and, with others already named, 
 was present at the first assembly of Revolutionists in Offenb'urg. 
 He was appointed Civil and Military Commissioner of the District 
 of Ueberlingen. With the great majority of his compatriots, he 
 aimed, at first, not for a Republic. He desired liberty and unity and 
 the acknowledgment by the princes of the constitution adopted by 
 the Popular Assembly {Rekhsversammlung) at Frankfort. He was 
 among those who approved the offer to the then King of Prussia, 
 Frederick Wilhelm, of the Imperial Crown of United Germany, 
 a dignity that monarch was not willing to accept from the people 
 whatever he might have done had the princes proffered it. When 
 disaster cruelly upset the plans of the insurrectionary leaders, Dr. 
 Ill fled with others, and, in July, 1851, found his way to Newark, 
 where he has prospered in the practice of his profession, and 
 
MEYER— SCHUIFFNER — BALBACH. 207 
 
 continues to enjoy the highest respect of his countrymen and 
 citizens generally. He was sentenced to six years' penal servitude 
 for the part he bore in the Revolution. 
 
 Dr. Gallus Meyer, who died some years ago in Newark, was 
 likewise a leader of the Revolutionists. Before the outbreak he 
 held some position in the University of Heidelberg, under the 
 celebrated Professor Max. Joseph Chelius, recently deceased. He 
 also was at the Offenbourg convention, representing Heidelberg in 
 it, and was an ardent advocate of Revolution. With the others, 
 after serving in the Revolutionary army as a physician, he fled and 
 found a home here. 
 
 Dr. Emil Schuiffner was still another of the- active spirits in 
 the German Revolutionary movement who sought safety and a home 
 in Newark. He was born at a place called Mittweyda, in Saxony, 
 and was a lawyer and judge there for several years before the 
 Revolution broke out. While yet a student he belonged to the 
 " Haut Veute Universelle," 3. Revolutionary association which from 
 Paris had spread all over France, Italy and part of Germany. In 
 the insurrectionary movement of 1848 Schuiffner became an ardent 
 disseminator of Revolutionary and Republican doctrines, through the 
 columns of a semi-weekly paper which he published in Saxony. He 
 took part in a number of popular meetings, and was ultimately 
 chosen an alternate member of the Reiclisversammlung, at Frankfort, 
 the regular member being Ludwig Erbe, of the City of Altenburg, 
 and now a Federal officer in the City of New York. The real cause 
 of Dr. Schuiffner's flight, which took place in the summer of 1850, 
 was not his connection with the 1848 movement, but his participa- 
 tion in the Dresden insurrection afterwards. Upon settling in 
 Newark the Doctor became a member of the Bar of Essex County, 
 and still practices his profession. 
 
 Arthur Balbach, a brother of Edward Balbach, the well-known 
 Newark smelter and refiner, was a captain in the regular army of 
 Baden, but, having imbibed copiously at the eternal fount of popular 
 rights and liberties, joined the insurrectionists, and was appointed 
 Military Commander of the sea-coast District {See Kreis). He 
 came to America in 185 1 , and, thanks to his topographical knowledge 
 and engineering skill, was commissioned by the United States 
 Government to make surveys along the Gulf coast— principally 
 along the coast of Florida. Upon the inauguration of President 
 
2o8 - CONRAD KATZENMAYER. 
 
 Lincoln, in 1861, Captain Balbach was in Washington in command 
 of a force of volunteers organized to suppress apprehended 
 disorders. But for the breaking down of his health,it is believed 
 that he would have inscribed his name on the record of the Civil 
 War in letters not less conspicuous than those forming the names 
 of Sigel, Heintzelmann, and others of his countrymen. He died a 
 number of years ago. 
 
 Conrad Katzenmayer was likewise a conspicuous figure among 
 the refugees who found homes in this neighborhood. He was a 
 native of Constanz, Baden, and was born in 1802. He was educated 
 at the college in his native city and afterwards at Freiburg Univer- 
 sity. In 1832 "he was elected City Clerk of Constanz. This 
 position he held until 1849. I" the movements of that year and 
 the one preceding it he took a very active part on the side of the 
 Revolutionists. He was chosen Civil Commissioner. When the 
 Revolutionary army was defeated, and on the retreat to Switzer- 
 land, it moved by way of Constanz. It having been rumored that 
 the people of Reichenau, an island in the Bodensee, intended to 
 cut off the retreat, Katzenmayer was sent with a small force of 
 sharpshooters, in boats, to ascertain the truth or falsity of the 
 rumor. On landing, Katzenmayer moved forward alone, leaving his 
 force in the boats, and had an interview with the Burgcrmeister of the 
 place. He was received cordially, and assured of the falsity of the 
 rumor. Meanwhile, some anti-Revolutionists gathered and threat- 
 ened to lynch Katzenmayer. Soon after, a captain oi gens d'armes 
 appeared, and, pointing two pistols at Katzenmayer's head, 
 compelled him to surrender. He was marched off to the camp of 
 the enemy. General Shaeffer, of the Hessian force, ordered him to 
 be imprisoned, and intimated that short work would be made with 
 him. For a long time it was undecided whether he would be tried 
 by a court-martial or by civil court. The circumstance that he 
 entered the island unarmed and alone saved him from court-martial 
 and certain death. He was handed over to the civil authorities, 
 and, after an investigation lasting over thirteen months, during 
 which time he was in jail (no bail being accepted), he was sentenced 
 to ten years' confinement in State's prison. This sentence, on 
 appeal, was commuted to six years' imprisonment. After serving 
 for eleven months in the State's prison at Freiburg, he was pardoned 
 by the intervention of the then Prince of Baden, the present Grand 
 
ON BENDED KNEES IMPLORING MERCY. 20g 
 
 Duke, the condition being that Katzenmayer would forever leave 
 his native land. The Prince was moved to this act of clemency by 
 the piteous supplication of the wife of the patriot. On bended 
 knees she appeared before him and pleaded for her husband's 
 release. In the year 1851 Katzenmayer emigrated with his family 
 to this country. Until 1855 he lived in New York, and from there 
 he removed to Orange, where he resided up to the time of his 
 death — July, 1868. All who knew him Ironored and respected him 
 for his honesty, integrity and outspoken opinions, and for his 
 uprightness and steadfast adherence to principles. 
 
 Charles Kiesele, long known in Newark as a veterinary 
 surgeon, served with Camerer as a member of the Wohlfahrts- 
 Ausschuss, and as a member of the Common Council of Carlsruhe. 
 He received a sentence of two years' solitary confinement. 
 
 Captain DiETZ, of Pforzheim, and Adam Werner, of Baden, 
 were also somewhat prominent in the Revolutionary movement. 
 Dietz served as Assistant Civil Commissioner, and Werner — who 
 still survives and resides in Newark — was j non-commissioned 
 officer of the Third Regiment of the regular army of Baden ; had 
 considerable influence with the rank and file of his regiment ; joined 
 the Revolutionists in the hope that private soldiers would receive 
 better treatment from their superior officers, and that the latter 
 might be chosen by ballot from among the enlisted men. Werner 
 was sentenced to two years' solitary confinement. 
 
 Besides those described there were several other political exiles 
 who came and settled here and in the neighborhood, but about 
 whom even their surviving compatriots could communicate nothing 
 reliable. 
 
 An interesting incident is related of one group of Germans who, 
 in a highly commendable effort to win bread and competency, 
 united classical scholarship and cultivated intelligence to rough 
 manual labor. About the year 1852 a company consisting of Paul 
 Huber, an architect, Anton Winter, a civil engineer, Frederick 
 Schrag and Franz Haefeli, a practical potter, engaged in the 
 manufacture of terra-cotta ware — statuary, house ornaments, drain 
 pipes, &c. Before this, in 185 1, Franz Haefeli, of Switzerland; 
 Franz Adam, of Baden, and Rudolphe Kauffmann, .started the 
 same business on property at the corner of Pacific and Nichols 
 streets, but owing to a lack of capital, the enterprise was unsuccessful. 
 
2IO TERRA-COTTA — THE GERMAN PRESS. 
 
 One of the causes leading Huber, Winter and the others to 
 engage in the same business, was their inability (owing to their 
 imperfect knowledge of English, and of the tastes and wants of our 
 people) to command success in their own professions. Among 
 those who assisted in the manual labor of the enterprise was Franz 
 Umbscheiden. It is stated that among themselves, during the 
 hours of labor, these gentlemen used to sweeten their tasks by 
 reflections upon the Renaissance — classical conversations in Latin, 
 Greek, French and German. This party, like the first, failed of the 
 desired success ; and it is not unreasonable to assume that if they 
 had possessed less mental culture — if they had been poorer scholars 
 and better terra-cotta makers — success would most likely have been 
 the sweet solace of their labor, and they might have been able to 
 appropriately adopt as their trade motto : Labor Omnia Vincit. Mr. 
 Winter, it may be added, subsequently removed to Memphis, 
 Tennessee, and, upon the breaking out of the civil war, became, as 
 it is stated, a colonel in the Confederate service, and was killed in 
 battle. 
 
 The Germans had now gathered here in such force that -a want 
 began to be felt for a press in the German language. The founder 
 of German journalism in Newark was Dr. Carl Friedrich Benjamin 
 Edler, a native of Saxony, who came here in 1850. He edited the 
 first newspaper published here in that language — a humorous 
 weekly journal, called Die Friedenspfeife ( The Pipe of Peace). He 
 next conducted a paper called the New Jersey Staats Zeitung, which 
 paper was issued up to the time of the doctor's death, October 18, 
 1865. The first German daily newspaper in Newark was started by 
 Mr. Fritz Anneke, on February 9th, 1853. This paper was called 
 the Newark Zeitung. Five years later the paper passed into the 
 hands of Mr. Benedict Prieth, who changed its name and started it 
 anew on April 26th, 1858, as the New Jersey Freie Zeitung. Under 
 this experienced journalist's management, the paper founded by 
 Mr. Anneke has become a prosperous and valuable property, the 
 leading German-American newspaper of New Jersey, having " a 
 voice potential " in the direction of public affairs considerably 
 beyond the limits of its place of publication. As already noticed 
 in the sketch of Mr. Hollinger, there was published by him, in 
 185 1, a humorous weekly paper called Z)^r Nachbar (The Neigh- 
 bor). Five years afterwards, in 1856, he established the New 
 
NOTHING LIKE LEATHER IN LOCAL POLITICS. 211 
 
 Jersey Volksmann. First it was a weekly, then semi-weekly, and 
 finally a daily newspaper. In its early years it had a hard struggle 
 for existence, but at length became quite a success. After Mr. 
 Hollinger's death it p.assed through a curious range of vicissitudes, 
 and ultimately followed its founder to the gt'ave. The New Jersey 
 Democrat was conducted by Franz Umbscheiden in i868, but 
 lived only about one year. There have also been published in 
 Newark at various times, the New Jersey Reform (1872), edited by 
 Dr. C. F. J. Lehlbach ; the Newark Post (October, 1874, to May, 
 1875), and, still later, several other German prints of more or less 
 merit. 
 
 Leaving the German population, their distinguished patriots and 
 their press, let us take up anew the industrial thread of our narrative. 
 Leather, from the days of Combs and his contemporaries, as we 
 have already seen, was the chief staple of manufacturing industry 
 in Newark. Ifis worthy of note in this connection, as marking the 
 very decided influence of the leather men in the community, that 
 for many years they held the balance of power in political as well 
 as in industrial concerns. Public men were made and unmade in 
 the " Swamp." No one could be elected to any important office in 
 the county, such as Sheriff, &c., unless he had the good will and 
 support of the Newark tanners and curriers. 
 
 Of Newark leather establishments now existing, the oldest is that 
 which does business under the firm title of S. Halsey & Son, on the 
 extensive premises on the corner of Shipman street and Springfield 
 avenue. The enterprise was first started in a modest way about the 
 year 1826, by David B. Crockett, who had been in the employ of 
 Seth Boyden. Crockett started in a building on the north side of 
 Springfield avenue, near the corner of High street, and just above 
 the present site of the County buildings. Before Crockett had 
 fairly begun his factory was destroyed by fire. The business was 
 then removed to a factory erected on the site now occupied by that 
 of Halsey & Son. After being engaged with various partners and 
 meeting with very indifferent success, Crockett disposed of his 
 concern about 1840 to Samuel Halsey and Charles Taylor. Crockett 
 is said to have been dubious from the very first as to the successful 
 manufacture of patent leather. He judged the future by his own 
 experience, it seems Eight hides per week were about the average 
 of his sales, and it is stated that he predicted that the manufacture 
 
212 PATENT LEATHER — THE HALSEYS. 
 
 of patent leather would never be remunerative. Nevertheless, the 
 business grew under the wise and skillful management of those who 
 succeeded him, so that there were eventually turned out over four 
 hundred hides per week, giving remunerative employment to about 
 one hundred hands, taking in for factory purposes a very extensive 
 piece of ground, and having a market extending as far as Cuba, 
 England, Australia and Japan. The finst " fancy " and " bronze 
 enamel" leather made in the United States for the market is 
 claimed to have been manufactured in this factory. In 1866 Mr. 
 Taylor retired from the firm, and Hon. George A. Halsey, the son 
 of the senior member, took the vacant place. The remarkable 
 success of the business is due in no small degree to the energy, 
 activity and skill of the superintendent, James Perry, who became 
 connected with the establishment as early as 1844. 
 
 Long before Samuel Halsey removed hither from Springfield 
 township (Essex County), his brother, Joseph A; Halsey, came 
 here and entered himself as an apprentice with Oliver Wade. This 
 was in 1812. After having thoroughly mastered the business of 
 tanning and currying, Joseph A. Halsey, in 1819, started business 
 for himself in Market street. In October, 1837, M*"- Halsey accepted 
 the Presidency of the Mechanics' Bank, to which position he had 
 been chosen in place of President Pennington, who retired to enter 
 upon his duties as Governor of New Jersey. At the ripe age of 
 over four score years. President Halsey is still able to attend to his 
 duties, and to contribute his share of information to our narrative. 
 
 In 1824 another bright, active and intelligent Springfield young- 
 ster came here to learn the tanning and currying. This was James 
 Harvey Halsey, a nephew of Joseph A. and Samuel, and long the 
 senior member of another of our most prosperous and prominent 
 leather firms. James Harvey learne.d his trade with his uncle Joseph 
 A. In 1836 he formed a copartnership with James Tucker, and 
 the firm of Halsey & Tucker carried on business for many years in 
 the factory on Market street formerly occupied by Joseph A. HaLsey. 
 In i860 the firm removed to its present location on Washington 
 street. In 1863 Mr. Tucker died. A beloved son of his had come 
 home from the war prostrate from disease contracted in the field. 
 While watching him the father caught the disease and died. His 
 son, strange to relate, recovered in time to attend his father's 
 funeral. The firm title was then changed to J. H. Halsey & Co. 
 
OTHER PATENT LEATHER MANUFACTURERS. 213 
 
 There were also- engaged in the patent leather business in Newark, 
 from 1836 to 1861, the following: The brothers Joseph, Robert N. 
 and Richmond Ward, the founders of the firm which, upon the 
 death of Robert N. (who was killed in 1837), became J. & R. Ward, 
 and, still later, in 1857, when Joseph withdrew, R. Ward & Co.; 
 Ebenezer Francis, who was established in 1842, doing business on 
 Market street ; S. M. & T. P. Howell, who, on Market street, in 
 1845, l^"i the foundation of one of the most prosperous and exten- 
 sive businesses in the country — a concern taking up nearly five 
 acres of ground, employing several hundreds of hands, using 40,000 
 hides, 150,000 sheep skins, 10,000 deer-skins and 10,000 calf-skins 
 annually, turning over about one million dollars of capital every 
 year, and finding a market in Europe, South America and the West 
 Indies; William Dunn, who began business in 1845; Charles H. 
 Harrison, who began in 1849, entered into a most prosperous 
 partnership two years later with his brother John D. Harrison, and, 
 with the latter, has built up a business which has used as many as 
 15,000 hides annually, employed over 90 hands, and has produced 
 goods in a year worth nearly $400,000; Michael Hartel ; J. H. & T. 
 W. Dawson ; George Allan ; Christian Stengel ; T. G. Palmer ; S. 
 Dunn ; Finley & Wilde ; Charles Smyth, and N. F. Blanchard. As 
 years rolled on and success set in, many of the old firms changed their 
 titles. J. & R. Ward, for instance, became Richmond Ward & Co., 
 (the Company being B. J. Wood, J. C. Littell, E. H. Reynolds and 
 Mortimer S. Ward), and still later, Reynolds & Wood;-E. Francis 
 became E. Francis & Co. ; S. M. & T. P. Howell became Theodore 
 P. Howell & Co. ; Finley & Wilde became H. L. Wilde ; and N. F. 
 Blanchard became Blanchard, Brother & Lane, (N. F. and F. S. 
 Blanchard and P. Van Zandt Lane). Subsequent to 1861 a number 
 of concerns in the same business were started, as follows: Cogan 
 & Reilly, J. F. Coburn, John Dwyer, J. F. Hesselbarth, Henry Lang, 
 Loehnberg & Neumann, Mandeville & Prest, Meis & Co., McClatchy 
 & Smith, Palmer & Smith, John H. Perry, Star Leather Works 
 (Moutier & White, proprietors), Charles Smyth, James Stanford, M. 
 Straus, Smith, Carr & Brothers, Hugh Smith, Abraham Trier & Co. 
 
 Another highly important branch of the leather industry of 
 Newark is^ the manufacture of morocco. Morocco leather was 
 nowhere made in this country until some years later than the 
 Revolution. The first effort at its manufacture is said to have been 
 
 16 
 
214 MOROCCO — TRADE-FATHER DOUGHERTY. 
 
 made in Philadelphia. The first trace we have of the manufacture 
 of morocco in Newark is the establishment of the business on a small 
 scale by Charles T. Shipman. Before Nev/ark became a city, 
 George and John Dougherty, natives of Donegal, Ireland, came 
 here and purchased Shipman's factory on Washington street. This 
 was in 1834. Of the morocco industry as now established, George 
 Dougherty may justly be regarded as its founder. He is the trade- 
 father of all the manufacturers who have made Newark famous as 
 a chief seat of the production of morocco. Most of them learned 
 their trade in his employ. With various partners, and sometimes 
 alone, Mr. Dougherty conducted business in Newark for upwards of 
 forty years, and when he retired from active pursuits, in the closing 
 month of the Centennial year, there was not a blemish on his record. 
 A few years after the brothers Doughtery established themselves 
 here, John withdrew and went into business in New York. George 
 Dougherty then took into partnership with him John Young, a clerk 
 in his employ, and Thomas Garthwaite. The firm was Dougherty 
 & Young. Subsequent to 1S50 Young withdrew from the firm and 
 started business on his own account in Market street. After a 
 time he took in as a partner his son, Charles E. Young. Upon the 
 death of John Young his son continued the busi^iess under its old 
 title of John Young & Son, conducting it to a high plane of success. 
 When Dougherty & Young were in partnership there were also in 
 the morocco business : Wickliffe G. Broadwell, Brady, Grafton & 
 Co. and George Watts. 
 
 What, under shrewd and able business management, combined 
 with practical knowledge and extensive experience, has grown to be 
 the largest and most completely equipped morocco-making concern, 
 not alone in the United States, but, as is claimed, in the world, was 
 was founded in 1859 by Christopher Nugent, James Kelly, James 
 Nugent, Thomas Farrell, Thomas Hughes and Bernard Moran— all 
 practical morocco makers, who had served their apprenticeship with 
 George Dougherty. These formed a partnership under the title of 
 C. Nugent, Kelly & Co., and began business on Market street. In 
 1871 the firm dissolved and formed anew under the title of C. 
 Nugent & Co., Messrs. Kelly, Hughes and Moran having retired, 
 and the remaining partners being the brothers Nugent and Thomas 
 Farrell. Farrell was killed in 1874 by an elevator accident in the 
 new factory on Halsey street, near Market, to which the firm had 
 
NUGENT'S GREAT MOROCCO WORKSHOP— CARRIAGES. 21 5 
 
 removed a short time previously. A visit to this great morocco 
 workshop is equally interesting as it is instructive. The ma- 
 chinery used is the completest that American genius can concieve 
 and that liberal capital can procure. Every arrangement or 
 equipment which can be obtained is used in the factory, even to 
 the detail qf a telegraphic system, which enables the manager to 
 sit in his office and, by a touch of the electric knob, regulate and 
 govern a force of over seven hundred men, women and boy 
 employes, distributed in various departments, over premises which 
 cover acres of ground in the heart of the city. An idea of the 
 vastness of the concern may be had from the figures of the daily 
 products, which are ten thousand skins, including five thousand 
 goat-skins and five hundred calf-skins. Only the very finest grades 
 of morocco are made, and in no less than forty-two different shades 
 of color. The material used is gathered from Asia, Africa and 
 Continental Europe, and the goods manufactured find a market 
 almost as wide. In this connection it may be stated as an inter- 
 esting fact, that in the widest reach of the beau monde — from New 
 York to San Francisco, and wherever European civilization and 
 dress have penetrated South America, — from London to Paris and 
 from Paris to St. Petersburg, Berlin, Vienna, and the seven-hilled 
 city of the Caesars and the Popes — wherever, in short, beauty and 
 fashion congregate, there are to be found the beautiful feet of 
 beautiful women daintily encased in elegantly finished boots and 
 shoes made from morocco manufactured in the city of Newark. 
 
 For considerably more than half a century the manufacture of 
 carriages and coaches has been a leading and important depart- 
 ment of local industry. The pioneers were Stephen Wheeler, Robert 
 B. Campfield, John C. Hedenberg (Campfield's son-in-law), and 
 later, G. & A. K. Carter and the lately deceased James M. Quinby. 
 Campfield's labor was at first confined to the making of stage- 
 coaches—huge, unwieldy vehicles, with long bodies hung upon 
 massively constructed iron jacks. His principal customer was 
 General John N. Gumming, then a great mail contractor. In politics 
 the General was a strong, earnest and active supporter of Jefferson 
 and Madison. Such was the extreme zeal of his political partisan- 
 ship that he allowed it to influence his business conduct. Because 
 Campfield was a Federalist, Gumming proscribed him in business, 
 and refused to patronize him longer. This bitter proscription— 
 
2l6 GUMMING AND POSTMASTER-GENERAL GRANGER. 
 
 most unworthy of an otherwise most worthy citizen— drove Camp- 
 field elsewhere for a market. He went to New York, and found one 
 infinitely more satisfactory , and profitable than that which^he had 
 heretofore been depending on. Persecution for opinion'.s sake 
 proved a blessing in disguise, primarily to Campfield and secondarily 
 to Newark. The work turned out by him and his son-in-law gave 
 wings to the fame of Newark. Such was the celebrity of their 
 handiwork that state carriages costing $2,000 each (a very large 
 sum in those days), for Santa Anna, of Mexico, and Captain-General 
 Tacon, of Cuba, were made by them upon orders from New York 
 dealers, the work being superintended by John Clark, who after- 
 wards took a front rank in Newark as a master carriage maker. Of 
 General Gumming a story is told worth preserving: It seems that 
 during the Postmaster Generalship of Gideon Granger, from 1802 to 
 1S09, under Presidents Jefferson and Madison, serious irregularities 
 occurred in the distribution of letters ; and as the business was not 
 yet systematized, with its agents, detectives, &c., he determined to 
 travel in disguise over the mail-routes, in order to discover what 
 contractor was amiss in the performance of his obligations. General 
 Cumming, the New Jersey mail contractor, was privately informed 
 of the movements of his superior by a friend in the General Post 
 Office (probably chief clerk O. B. Brown, a Newarker), and instructed 
 his negro driver how to proceed when he should happen to have a 
 passenger answering to a certain description. Not long after 
 Granger entered the stage at Paulus Hook (now Jersey City), and 
 the dark-skinned driver, with a wise countenance, mounted to his 
 seat, and gathering up his reins gave his horses a tremendous crack 
 of his long whip. Away they bounded with fearful celerity over 
 the " corduroy" road. Presently Granger put his head through the 
 window and requested the driver to go slower. "Can't do it, Sir; 
 I drive the United States mail," was the reply, accompanied by 
 another crack of the whip over the heads of the leaders. Again 
 and again did Granger implore the obdurate black to moderate his 
 speed, and every time came the response, " Can't do it. Sir ; I drive 
 the United States mail," with renewed application of the whip. 
 Granger did not recover from the bruises of his John Gilpin ride for 
 weeks, and was quite satisfied that one contract at least was honestly 
 fulfilled. 
 
 The oldest carriage-making firm in Newark, and the oldest in the 
 
QUINBY— NEWARK CARRIAGES ABROAD AND AT HOME. 217 
 
 United States except one (an Albany firm), is that of J. M. Quinby 
 & Co., of Broad street. The founder of the firm, and for forty 
 years (up to the time of his death) the senior partner, James M. 
 Quinby, was born at Orange, October 4th, 1804, and died in Newark 
 July 20th, 1874. He came to Newark when a lad, and served his 
 apprenticeship with John Hedenberg. Upon the failure in 1834 of 
 G. & A. K. Carter, in whose shop Quinby was foreman, the latter 
 continued the business on his own account, subsequently taking 
 in as partners George M. Spencer and Mr. Young. Though holding 
 positive political opinions, Mr. Quinby was in no sense a partisan 
 politician. In consideration of his worth as a citizen and a business 
 man of the highest probity, he was thrice chosen Mayor of Newark, 
 serving the three one-year terms from 1851 till 1854. In i860 he 
 was chosen to the State Senate, and most satisfactorily served a 
 three years' term, representing his native County, Essex. During 
 this estimable gentleman's time, and largely owing to the surpassing 
 excellence of the work manufactured under his eye, Newark-made 
 carriages became famous throughout America and even in Europe. 
 In a lesser degree this was the case before Mr. Quinby's time, as the 
 following complimentary note explains : 
 
 New-York, Nov. 10, 1836. 
 Mr. J. C. Hedenberg, — Newark. 
 
 Dear Sir:--I am happy in having it in my power to inform you that my friend 
 in England is delighted with the Buggy you built for him ; and so much pleased with it is his 
 particular friend, that he has ordered &fac simile to be built there, cost what it would. 
 
 Very respectfully, yours. 
 
 On one occasion a Newark carriage was drawn into the domain 
 of national politics. It was the year in which the " Sage of 
 Kinderhook" ran for President against William Henry Harrison. 
 Party feeling ran very high at the time. No stone was left unturned 
 by the partisans whereby a point could be made for or against the 
 candidates. The Newark Daily Advertiser vigorously supported 
 Harrison, and printed a statement to the effect that Mr. Van Buren 
 was not satisfied with American coaches, but must needs go to 
 England for them, and so indulged in "an Enghsh coach and horses, 
 likewise servants with splendid liveries." A gentleman vouched 
 for as " a familiar friend of Mr. Van Buren's," and who might "be 
 supposed to be well-informed on the subject," considered the matter 
 of sufficient importance to publish a contradiction setting forth 
 
2l8 PRESIDENT VAN BUREN S NEWARK CARRIAGE. 
 
 "the injustice of the charges made against Mr. Van Buren," and 
 saying: "It is not true that Mr. Van Buren ever purchased an 
 English coach and English horses in England, or elsewhere ; it is 
 not true that any of his servants wear ' splendid liveries or lace 
 coats, hats, &c.,' or that he has ' outriders.' On the contrary, his 
 carriage was made at one of the Newark coach-factories, I think 
 Hedenberg's or Carter's. His horses, of which he has only one 
 pair, were bought at his native place, Kinderhook, and his servants 
 have never worn the least particle of livery." It is probable that 
 upon his inauguration the following March, President Van Buren 
 drove to the Capitol at Washington to take the oath of office in 
 that same carriage " made at one of the Newark coach-factories." 
 Other carriage-making firms, established subsequent to those particu- 
 larized, have done much to maintain and increase the reputation of 
 Newark in the trade. Willison Lloyd, John B. Sayres, James 
 Turnbull, John Gardner, Gilbert Vanderworken, Johnson & Crane, 
 Joseph Colyer & Co., Golder & Post, Ezra Marsh, M. C. Green, 
 Leverich & Enders, S. B. Sanders, and Dobbins & Van Ness are 
 among those carriage manufacturers whose handiwork always found 
 a market wherever ease, elegance, lightness arid durability were 
 the desire of discriminating purchasers. 
 
 Coeval and co-extensive with the manufacture of carriages in 
 Newark, is the manufacture of saddlery and harness. In this 
 department of labor Newark workmanship also achieved, many 
 years ago, an enviable reputation for excellence in strength, style, 
 finish and beauty. It may be said that for a long period the largest 
 part of the South was supphed with saddlery and harness by Newark. 
 The earliest important establishment of which we have any trace is 
 the one founded ab'-ut the year 1823, under the title of Smith & 
 Wright, the firm some years later consisting of Hanford Smith, 
 William Wright, Edwin Van Antwerp and William Faitoute. 
 Their extensive factory (a portion of which is still standing) occu- 
 pied the southeast corner of Broad and Fair streets. The founders 
 of the firm, like the founders of Newark, originally came from 
 Connecticut. They are said to have long conducted here the largest 
 business in their line in the country. One member of the firm was 
 destined not only to contribute largely to the development of New- 
 ark as a manufacturing centre, but to figure conspicuously in the 
 affairs of the State and nation. This was William Wright, who died 
 
THE SADDLERS — SENATOR WRIGHT. 2I9 
 
 on November ist, 1866, while holding the position of Senator in the 
 Congress of the United States. Mr. Wright was a native of 
 Rockland County, New York, where he was born about the year 
 1790. He engaged in the saddlery trade at Bridgeport, Connec- 
 ticut. After a very active business life of thirty years in Newark, 
 and having amassed a splendid fortune, Mr. Wright retired from 
 business about the year 1854. Meanwhile he had taken a deep 
 interest in public affairs and served three terms as Mayor of the 
 city, (in 1841, '42 and '43). In 1842 he also ran for Congress, and 
 was elected over William B. Kinney.. He was re-elected in 1844, 
 and in 1847 ''^n for Governor of the State, but was defeated by 
 Daniel Haines. In politics he was a Whig, supporting Henry Clay 
 in 1848, but in 1850 he withdrew from that party, joined the Democ- 
 racy, and in 1853 was elected United States Senator by that party. 
 At the expiration of his term he was succeeded by a Republican, 
 the Republicans having control of the Legislature ; but in 1863 the 
 Democrats had the majority and sent Senator Wright back to the 
 Senate. He died three years later at the ripe age of 76. Senator 
 Wright left behind him a reputation, not as an orator, but as a 
 "prudent counsellor," one who was "endowed with great good 
 sense and sound judgment," and " faithful in all the relations of life." 
 The marble memorial placed in the House of Prayer (of which 
 church he was "the benefactor"), is authority for saying that 
 " charity was the rule of his life." 
 
 The other early saddlery and harness manufacturers were Jacobus 
 & Garthwaite (Peter Jacobus and William Garthwaite), " a few doors 
 above City Hotel ;" Dodd, Bassett & Co. (Abner Dodd, L. S. Bas- 
 sett and J. A. Horton), " next door to the First Church ;" Shugard 
 & Macknet (William Shugard and C. S. Macknet), " opposite the 
 Third Church;" Darcy & Gray (W. M. Darcy and A. J. Gray), 
 "near the City Hotel;" Davy, Howell & Benedict (Joseph Davy, 
 William Howell and Terah Benedict), " West Market street, (up 
 stairs), near Broad street ;" and Abram Hedenberg, " East Market 
 street, near Broad." George Peters long conducted the business 
 begun nearly fifty years ago by Shugard & Macknet. He was 
 their foreman. For some years prior to 1863 he was associated 
 with Henry Benner. Lately his establishment, one of the most 
 extensive in the country, changed into a company under the title 
 of "The Peters and Calhoun Manufacturing Company." The firm 
 
220 . SADDLERY AND HARNESS — SHOEMAKING. 
 
 of N. J. Demarest & Co. is another of the oldest and most firmly- 
 established saddlery and harness concerns in Newark. Daniel 
 Demarest, the father of the present senior member of the firm, was 
 in business long before Newark became a city. An early directory 
 describes him as "saddle-tree maker, 22 Fair, h. 36 S. Canal." 
 Jacobus & Condict were the founders of the business now conducted 
 under the title of S. A. Condict & Co. The first attempt to 
 manufacture harness exclusively in this city is said to have been 
 successfully made by Joseph Davy — a patriarch of the harness 
 makers. Terah Benedict has long conducted business on his own 
 account, and Tompkins & Mandeville estabhshed themselves about 
 1857. During the Franco-Prussian war several Newark firms 
 supplied the French Government with immense invoices of saddles 
 and artillery harness. One firm alone filled an order on an emer- 
 gency for 4,000 sets of artillery harness, finishing the work in 
 eleven days. Additional to those saddlery and harness manufac- 
 turers already named, there have been established here : Theodore 
 Dufford, E. F. Beck, Butler & Wards, E. A. Crossman, Jr., J. 
 Clements & Brother, Manning & Lyon, John Houck, George 
 Roubaud, Robert C. Winters, and The Harness-makers' Co-opera- 
 tive Union. 
 
 The manufacture of shoes, as we have already seen, was exten- 
 sively carried on during and subsequent to the period when Combs 
 and the Gobies flourished. J. and I. Tichenor, the Shipmans, Halsey 
 & Utter, J. C. Crane, Harley Watspn, J. Honneweh, David Nichols, 
 Peter Mead, Moses Bigelow, J. Gardner, Aaron Young, Hiram Free- 
 man, Moses Lyon, Dunn & Tucker, Dunn & Stewart, James, William 
 and John Terhune, Jabez Campfield, Haynes Plum and Matthias 
 Plum, Richard M. Crane, Richard Sweasy, John S. Peshine, Jonas 
 Agens, H. M. Baldwin and Jabez Geiger were all active shoe 
 manufacturers of Newark more than a generation ago. As will 
 subsequently appear, the great industry nurtured by them became 
 strong and lusty in years following under other trained and restless 
 energies. Of the leading firms now in existence, the first established 
 was that of M. B. & L Canfield, of Market street. This firm was 
 started about the year 1836 by L & M. B^ Canfield. In 184S Isaac 
 Bannister began business and founded the firm which has since, 
 under the title of Bannister & Tichenor, done so much to place 
 Newark in the forefront of those places which produce the very 
 
LYNN CAST IN THE SHADE. . 221 
 
 finest grades of workmanship. The firm was awarded the only 
 Medal of Merit given by the Vienna Exhibition Universelle (1873) 
 for their class of goods. In 1857 Leopold Graf established a 
 business here which has grown to be the most extensive boot and 
 shoe manufactory, not only in Newark, but in the country. In i860 
 Herman Graf (since deceased) united with his brother under the 
 firm title of L. Graf & Brother. The factory on Lincoln street is 
 one hundred and fifty feet long, thirty-six feet deep, four stories 
 high, with an additional wing building fully half as large. Such is 
 the perfection of the machinery used that a pair of boots or shoes 
 can be cut from the stock and made ready for wear in about twenty 
 minutes. As many as four hundred hands have been employed at 
 one time in the factory, the business carried on in prosperous times 
 reaching as high as $600,000 per annum, and the weekly wages 
 disbursed amounting to over $4,000. This firm finds a market 
 not only throughout the Union but in Europe, large orders being 
 regularly sent to Germany and other countries on the Continent. 
 L. Boyden & Co. is another Newark house of very high repute and 
 early establishment, the date being about 1844. Yet another firm 
 which has reflected credit on the industry of Newark by its excellent 
 workmanship is that of Miller, McCullough & Ober. Altogether, 
 there \*ere running here in 1870 no less than twenty boot and shoe 
 factories, great and small. In these factories were produced every- 
 thing in the shape of boot and shoe wear, from a heavy cavalry or 
 frontiersman's boot to a child's tiny kid shoe ; from the gentleman's 
 shapely calf-skin boot to the demoiselle's daintiest gaiter or slipper. 
 No less than ten thousand pairs per week of all kinds of shoe goods 
 have been manufactured. This excludes work done by retail shoe- 
 makers. Lynn, the great shoe-shop of the East, has been cast in 
 the shade by Newark, and is unable to compete with Newark in fine 
 goods especially. Under a normal state of trade the total sales per 
 annum in Newark have been about $2,600,000, and the number of 
 pairs of boots and shoes made about 520,000. 
 
 The manufacture of trunks and traveling-bags is another highly 
 important branch of industry in Newark, and of long establishment 
 here. With it, in the first part of the present century, are creditably 
 associated the names of John Hedden, Pruden Ailing, Ralph 
 Morgan, Peter Jacobus, Richard M. Crane and Smith Halsey. But 
 to no man is so much due, perhaps, for the rise and growth of this 
 
222 , TRUNKS, ETC — THOMAS B. PEDDIE. 
 
 business, and particularly for the credit which it has won the com- 
 munity because of products superior to those of other markets, as 
 to Thomas B. Peddie, a thrifty, energetic and most industrious 
 Scotchman, who settled here some time before Newark became a 
 city. In the directory for 1837 his name appears as " Thomas V. 
 Peddie, trunk manufacturer, base 355, h 393 Broad." Even as 
 another famous Scotchman began about the same time to lay in a 
 New York basement the foundation of a newspaper destined to 
 achieve world-wide reputation and influence, so Thomas B. Peddie 
 reared out of his Broad street basement in Newark a business 
 which employs a small army of workers, occupies two four-story 
 brick buildings, each four hundred feet long, uses in a year more 
 than two million feet of lumber, and every month eats up ten tons 
 of sheet iron and m-ore than $15,000 worth of leather. Early in 
 his career Mr. Peddie had associated with him an admirable 
 businessman — John Morrison. In 1861 Mr. Morrison died. After 
 continuing business alone for several years, Mr. Peddie took as 
 partners George B. Jenkinson and R. Dod, the firm title being T. 
 B. Peddie & Co. It is not extravagant to say that this firm, in com- 
 mon with others in Newark, eclipses the world in the utility, finish 
 and beauty of the goods manufactured. These goods find a matket 
 all over the Union and in foreign countries. Besides attending 
 to the management of the large concern of which he js the head, 
 Mr. Peddie has found time to satisfactorily fulfil important public 
 positions to which his appreciative fellow-citizens at various times . 
 called him. Twice he was elected Mayor of Newark, serving in 
 that capacity from 1866 to 1870, and in 1876 he was elected to 
 represent the Sixth District of New Jersey (Newai;k and Essex 
 County), as its Representative in Congress. 
 
 About the time Mr. Peddie began business, John N. Osborn was 
 also in the trade, his place in 1836 being in the rear of No. 14 
 Orchard street. The firm of Edgar Farmer & Co., which still 
 flourishes, was founded some thirty-five years ago, and conducted 
 under the title of Galpin & Farmer. This was only for a few years, 
 after which the present title was adopted. The head of the firm 
 (recently deceased) was a man of unblemished reputation. He 
 served several years as Director of the Essex County Board of 
 Chosen Freeholders. Other leading Newark trunk firms are 
 William O. Headley & Son, established in 1859 by Randolph & 
 
OTHER 'J'RUNK MANUFACTURERS — STATISTICS. 
 
 223 
 
 Headley; J. Lagowitz & Co., established about the same time, 
 being now one of the largest "factories of the kind in the world, 
 producing annually goods worth half a million dollars ; William 
 Roemer, and Edward Simon & Brothers. Simon's manufactory 
 is a very extensive one. It was founded in 1863, by Edward 
 Simon. Subsequently he took as partners his brothers William 
 and Samuel. At a later period, Morris Schwerin entered the 
 firm. Their four-story brick factory on Main and St. Francis 
 streets covers an area of 12,800 square feet, and affords room for 
 eight hundred workmen. One and a half million feet of lumber 
 are used annually by the firm, and every day fifty hides of leather. 
 The wages paid, when the factory is fully employed, amount to 
 $4,000 per week, the sales per annum being over half a million 
 dollars.- A market for the goods manufactured includes Cuba, 
 South America and Europe, as well as the United States. 
 
 The scope of this chapter was intended only to embrace matters 
 culminating with the year 1861. For the sake of continuity and 
 convenience, however, it is deemed best to extend it to a period 
 close to the year of publication, so as to secure proper industrial 
 groupings. A summary of statistics relating to those industries in 
 which leather is the chief article of manufacture shows, therefore, 
 for the year 1874, the following carefully prepared estimate : 
 
 LEATHER INDUSTRY STATISTICS. 
 
 
 NO. 
 
 NO. OF 
 EMPLOYES. 
 
 WEEKLY 
 WAGES. 
 
 YEARLY 
 PEOULCrS. 
 
 Leather Manufactories 
 
 33 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 1,827 
 1,004 
 822 
 1.792 
 1. 552 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 $20,880 
 11,050 
 10.65s 
 18,150 
 18,220 
 200 
 125 
 
 $5,694,000 
 2,675,000 
 1,500,000 
 3,185,000 
 2,498,000 
 
 
 Saddlery and Harness 
 
 Trunk, Bao^, &c .... 
 
 
 Russia Leather 
 
 
 25,000 
 
 
 Totals 
 
 83 
 
 7.015 
 
 $79,280 
 
 $15,577,000 
 
 
 While, as has already been abundantly set forth, leather has from 
 the earliest period been the chief element of the town's industrial 
 strength and prosperity, other materials have entered largely into 
 its manufactures. Among these the baser and the precious metals 
 may be especially enumerated. For several generations cunning 
 
224 ARTIFICERS IN IRON, ETC. 
 
 artificers in iron, steel, brass, silver and gold have flourished 
 here, adding to the fame and reputation of Newark. Seth 
 Boyden was busy here nearly two-thirds of a century ago. So 
 were Hinsdale, Taylor, Phelps, Downing and Carrington, workers 
 in gold, silver and precious stones. In 1837 Henry C. Jones adver- 
 tised himself as a "General Spring Maker," having "erected a 
 spacious shop 7 Church street where he will be happy to execute 
 all orders that the public may favor him with." Alexander Con- 
 nison and John Helm, proprietors of the .Washington Foundry, No. 
 50 Halsey and 29 New street, were also "prepared to furnish iron 
 castings of any description and to execute Millwright and Engineer 
 business in all its various branches." H. B. Smith and Ellas 
 Wilcox likewise solicited orders for the manufacture of gratings, 
 railings, iron shutters, doors, bank-vaults, safety-closets, &c., "at 11 
 Bank street, a few doors from Broad." And there were Cyphers 
 & Duvall, " Housesmiths, 50 Canal street, near Cherry;" and John 
 Garside, " Engraver and Steel Plate manufacturer, Washington 
 Factory." In 1840 Connison & Helm had prospered so that they 
 were " able to furnish iron castings up to two tons weight with 
 certainty." At the same period Jacob Alyea conducted an iron 
 foundry at " No. 290 Market street, near the Railroad depot ;" Oba 
 Meeker and EUy Meeker, another one at No. 75 Clay street, " near 
 the Stone Bridge ;" Andrew Roalefs and James B. Hay, still another 
 at the corner of Market and Ward streets. At No. 24 Market 
 street, near Washington, Samuel E. F"arrand and Ezra Gould had a 
 sign up as " Machinists and Brass and Iron Founders." John P. 
 Joralemon and Arnold Stivers did business at No. 1 1 Mechanic 
 street as lock manufacturers and brass founders. Daniel Condit 
 and Joseph A. Bowles, " successors to S. Boyden," carried on a 
 " Malleable Iron Foundry" at No. " 25 Orange street, near Broad." 
 Besides these there were under the head of " Machinists" Abner 
 Dod, who was also a worker in iron and brass, and " City Sealer of 
 Weights and Measures;" Moses J. Martin, who liad harness mount- 
 ings " always on hand ;" Alfred Hunter, a table knife manufacturer ; 
 James N. Joralemon & Co., coach spring, step and axle manufac- 
 turers ; Isaac B. Lee, millwright and pattern maker; Amos H. 
 Searfoss and Eliphalet Miller, the same. 
 
 Of foundries now existing the oldest in Newark is that conducted 
 by John H. Bariow, No. 28 Orange street. The history of this 
 
THE FOUNDRIES OF NEWARK, 225 
 
 foundry is the history of iron work in Newark. It was started by 
 Seth Boyden, and here, upon July 14th, 1826, it is said, he first 
 succeeded in making malleable iron castings. A Boston firm 
 purchased Boyden's concern, and after them came a continuous 
 succession of firms down to 1871, when Mr. Barlow, who had long 
 worked in the foundry, became its proprietor. The Eagle Iron 
 Foundry, now conducted by E. C. Hay, was established by his 
 father, J. B. Hay, already mentioned. The extensive tool and 
 machinery works of Ezra Gould, 'on Railroad avenue, are the 
 outgrowth of a shop not much larger than a roomy closet in which 
 Mr. Gould began business over forty years ago. About the-same time 
 E. W. Roff started the Huntington Machine Works, the products 
 of which now find a market throughout America and even in Europe. 
 Before 1850 there were established factories from which have grown 
 the businesses now conducted by Oscar Batnett, of McWhorter 
 street ; Hewes & Phillips, of Orange and Ogden streets ; Cyrus 
 Currier (a fellow-worker with Seth Boyden), Railroad place ; McFar- 
 land & Mcllravy, Railroad avenue ; D. M. Meeker & Son, Clay 
 street (established by Gardner, Harrison & Co.); L. J. Lyon & Co., 
 boiler-makers. Commerce street. Subsequent to 1850 there were 
 established : T. M. Ward & Co.; " The Globe Foundry," established 
 by J. B. Ward ; Dickinson & Rowden, manufacturers of bank note 
 engravers' machinery ; Wright & Smith, manufacturers of steam 
 engines, machinists' tools, wood-working machinery, jewelers' 
 machinery and general outfits for factories, planing mills, &c. ; Watts, 
 Campbell & Co., " The Passaic Machine Works,"; J. S. Mundy, 
 general machinery business, including hoisting, pumping and mining 
 engines ; Bolen, Crane & Co., machinists, boiler makers, tools, &c. ; 
 The Atlas Manufacturing Company, makers of cotton and wool 
 machinerj^, cotton-gins, wool pickers and burring machines ; Burnet 
 & Leonard, boiler-makers, who send products as far as Cuba and 
 Mexico ; Morrison, Sinclair & Co., embossing and hydraulic presses 
 and general machinery; James Donaldson, a variety of castings ; A. 
 J. Davis, general machinery, including steam engines, hoisting 
 machines, hat machines, &c. ; Surerus & Co. ; Seymour & Whitlock, 
 iron and wood-working machinery, Baxter's portable steam engines, 
 &c. ; Lowerre & Tucker, fluting machines ; Elwood Wrigley, general 
 machine work; Hayden & Osborn, general and special machinery; 
 Skinner, Leary & Lindsley, stationary and portable steam engines, 
 
226 MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. 
 
 &c. ; Crane & Co.; Samuel Hall's Son and Co»; Smith & Sayre 
 Manufacturing Company; Drake & Tobin, electrical machines; W. 
 L. Chase & Co. ; A. A. Pool & Co. ; F. W. Ofeldt & Co. (Star Gas 
 Machine Co.); George E. Hart, watch-making machinery, &c. ; 
 Chapman & Bkm ; Grant & Co., light machinery and models, 
 and the Cottrell Stone Machinery Company, whose machines 
 are able to saw enormous blocks of stone with almost as much ease 
 and celerity as it has been customary to saw hard wood, the inventor 
 of the machine being Herbert Cottrell. To the other departments 
 of mechanical excellence for which the city has achieved fame is to 
 be added that of the construction of very superior steam fire engines, 
 R. J. Gould and J. N. Dennisson being the makers. From the 
 shops of these gentlemen many cities throughout the country have 
 obtained highly prized engines. 
 
 The manufacture of saddlery hardware was begun in Newark 
 upwards of forty years ago. It has steadily kept pace with all 
 other industries, until now it is a most important branch of 
 Newark skill and trade. The founders of the business now con- 
 ducted in Mechanic street by Crane & Co. are said to have been the 
 pioneers in this trade, starting about the year 1834. The factory of 
 N. Van Ness, also in Mechanic street, was estabhshed about 1845. 
 Joseph Baldwin & Co. began business about a year or so later. R. 
 M. Grummon followed next. Samuel E. Tompkins, the inventor of 
 Tompkins' patent gig tree, laid the foundation of his extensive 
 business in 1855. W. L. Starr began about 1844. Subsequently 
 there were established in this same business : Kuehnhold & Wright, 
 The Sargeant Manufacturing Company, August Buermann, Bayley 
 & Co., H. C. Maxwell & Co., G. & T. Simonson, S. G. Sturges, Son 
 & Co., Charles M. Theberath & Brother, A. Teas & Co., and 
 Wiener & Co. 
 
 The manufacture of coach and carriage hardware is yet another 
 department of' labor in which the artisans of Newark greatly excel. 
 The oldest house in the trade is that of C. N. Lockwood & Co., 
 of Mechanic street. That of G. Otto was established about 1854. 
 A. Stivers began business in a small way before 1840. Orlando & 
 S. B. Greacen produce a rich arid costly style of goods. Coach 
 lamps and fire engine signals are made by Richardson & Hall. 
 
 The pioneer in the manufacture of fine cutlery in Newark was 
 the late Rochus Heinisch, who came to this country from Leutmeritz, 
 
CUTLERY, HARDWARE AND TOOL FACTORIES. 227 
 
 Bohemia, his native land, early in the present century. For a time 
 he manufactured surgical instruments in New York, and came here 
 about the year 1830, having before that been in Elizabeth. In 
 Newark he continued the same industry. Mr. Heinisch was a 
 mechanic of superior attainments. The inventive faculty was 
 largely developed in him. This he applied to his trade, and 
 while building up for himself and his children a splendid business, 
 at the same time by his improvements in scissors and shears 
 conferred incalculable benefits on all who used them in their labor. 
 Prior to his death, which occurred in August, 1874, he associated 
 his sons, Rochus, jr., Henry C, Albert A. and Edmund E., with 
 him in business under the firm title of R. Heinisch & Sons. The 
 sons continue the business founded by their father, under the 
 title of R. Heinisch's Sons. The goods of the firm find a market 
 not only in this country, but in far off Australia, and even 
 English tailors pass by Sheffield and come to Newark for their 
 shears. Thomas and Charles Booth have manufactured a superior 
 article of pocket cutlery here for many years. Furness, Bannister 
 & Co. make table cutlery superior in finish and equal in quality to 
 the best Sheffield manufacture. The same is true of Wuesthoff & 
 Co., who manufacture scissors and shears. 
 
 Erom the smallest beginnings fifty years ago, there have grown up 
 in Newark nearly a score of hardware and tool factories. The firm 
 of C. S. Osborne & Co. claim to be the pioneers in the United 
 States in the manufacture of saddlers and harness makers' tools. 
 Joseph English established the business here in 1826. English 
 made small " headway until 1856, when C. S. Osborne became 
 associated with him, also William Dodd. Thenceforward the firm 
 began to be able to successfully compete with foreign manufacturers. 
 John Charlton was early established here in producing mechanics' 
 tools, especially those used by hatters. His business spread until 
 finally his goods reached and became extensively used by the 
 Mormons at Salt Lake City. Charlton's wares also go as far as the 
 West Indies and Germany. In the manufacture of edge tools, such 
 as carpenters use, the house of William Johnson is one of the very 
 oldest in the country. It was founded by the present proprietor's 
 father, in 1834. M. B. Provost, in the same line, was established 
 about' the same time. M. Price started in 1846, and Henry 
 Sauerbier in 1848. Several years before this, John Toler began the 
 
228 
 
 IRON INDUSTRY AND STATISTICS. 
 
 manufacture of castors. Locks and builders' hardware have for a 
 quarter of a century been manufactured by Langstroth & Crane. 
 Axes, adzes, hatchets and the hke have been specialties with 
 William White. In 1844 Cornelius Walsh began, in a very small 
 way, to manufacture bag-frames and trunk hardware. C. A. De 
 Hart — the Newark Edge Tool Manufactory — Foerster & Kraeuter, 
 Henry Sommers and Wichelhaus & Rothe, have likewise long been 
 engaged in the manufacture of edge tools, while Charles Kupper 
 and R. Neumann & Co. have carried on much the same business as 
 Walsh. One firm, Spaeth & Guelicher, have been engaged in man- 
 ufacturing fine skates exclusively. In 1859 C.Richardson began 
 the manufacture of saws. Besides the foregoing formidable array 
 of workers in iron and kindred metals, Newark has had a smoothing 
 iron manufactory (Bless & Drake's), a number of file manufactories, 
 an iron safe manufactory, several iron railing manufactories, several 
 spring and axle manufactories, a wire manufactory, a scale manu- 
 factory and an extensive steel manufactory, the founders being 
 Prentice, Atha & Co. The steel manufactured is the finest produced 
 in America, and is used for every purpose, from the finest pocket 
 knife cutlery to the rails on railroads. A summary of the manu- 
 factories in iron gives the following interesting estimated exhibit 
 for 1874: — 
 
 IRON INDUSTRY STATISTICS. 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 
 NO. 
 
 NO. OF 
 EMPLOYES. 
 
 WEEKLY 
 WAGES. 
 
 ANNUAL 
 PRODUCTS. 
 
 
 38 ■ 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 5 
 4 
 I 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 I 
 I 
 I 
 
 i,3S3 
 
 847 
 
 596 
 
 90 
 
 165 
 
 121 
 
 150 
 
 50 
 
 66 
 
 52 
 60 
 
 91 
 SO 
 SO 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 .$i7,68s 
 
 8,335 
 
 6,700 
 
 1,200 
 
 2,175 
 
 1,390 
 
 1,810 
 
 000 
 
 750 
 
 750 
 
 700 
 
 81S 
 950 
 800 
 200 
 50 
 
 $2,503,000 
 1,115,000 
 1,049,000 
 500,000 
 490,000 
 297,000 
 230,000 
 200,000 
 
 175.000 
 105,000 
 100,000 
 98,000 
 80,000 
 70,000 
 30,000 
 20,000 
 
 Saddlery Hardware " • 
 
 Hardware and Tool " ... 
 
 Steel " 
 
 
 Coach and Carriage Hardware Manufactories. . 
 
 Cutlery " 
 
 Wire 
 
 Steam Boiler 
 
 Iron Railing " 
 
 Smoothing Iron 
 
 File 
 
 Steam Fire Engine " 
 
 Saw 
 
 Scale 
 
 Iron Safe " 
 
 Grand Totals 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 t"rj' 
 
 If/' 
 
THE GOLDEN ARTS — THE JEWELERS. 229 
 
 While, as is apparent from the foregoing, the industry, Si<ill and 
 genius of a large and honorable class of citizens during many years 
 have been devoted to what may be termed " the iron arts," the 
 cultivated workmanship of another equally honorable class has been 
 concentrated in the development of what, with the same license, 
 may be termed " the golden arts." Mention has already been made 
 of the establishment here, early in the century, of the jewelry trade 
 by Epaphras Hinsdale and John Taylor. The credit, however, of 
 first winning extended fame for Newark handiwork in the jewelry 
 business, is generally awarded to Taylor & Baldwin. Of existing 
 houses, that of Thomas G. Brown, of Marshall and Halsey streets, 
 claims to be the oldest — to have been established in 1834. In 
 1837-8 the manufacturing jewelers of Newark were: Taylor, 
 Baldwin & Co. — John Taylor, Isaac Baldwin, Horace E. Baldwin ; 
 C. E. Chevalier, doing business at No. 6 Franklin street, near 
 Broad; John Medcraft, Boston street, near Richmond; Bliss & 
 Dwight — Elihu Bliss, George Dwight — Broad street, " opposite the 
 Third Church"; Colton & Ailing — Demas Colton, Stephen B. 
 Ailing — Franklin street, near Mulberry ; and Taylor & Nichols — 
 John Taylor, jr., S. O. Nichols — Broad street, between Green and 
 Franklin streets. In 1840 Stephen B. AUing, Demas Colton, jr., 
 and John Taylor conducted business separately. In 1845 there 
 were nine manufacturing firms in operation. These were Baldwin 
 & Co. — the old firm, minus Taylor; Bhss and Dwight, Demas 
 Colton, Baldwin, Osborn & Co. — E. A. Baldwin, E. Osborn and E. 
 Crane; John Annin, 48 Kinney, John Taylor, jr., Aaron Carter, jr., 
 I. A. and J. C. Ailing, and Jennings & Pierson — J. C. Jennings, 
 John R. Pierson. It was during a later period, however, that 
 Newark became the great jewelry workshop of the American 
 Continent, producing works of art in the precious metals and 
 precious stones, rivalling in beauty, finish and design not only tlie 
 richest handiwork of Europe, but the rare and exquisite jewelry, 
 still preserved, of the Egyptians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Etrus- 
 cans and Romans. At first, owing to a prejudice against home 
 products, as foolish as it was false, the trade met with slight 
 encouragement. American women, like their sisters of the days of 
 the Queen of Sheba and of Cleopatra, have ever been disposed to 
 enhance their beauty by displays of fine-wrought gold and richly- 
 set jewels ; but it was a long time before they could be made to 
 
230 
 
 THE BRILLIANCY OF NEWARK WORKMANSHIP. 
 
 appreciate the workmanship of American artisans. Jewelry needed 
 a foreign stamp in order to command here a generous sale. In 
 time, however, native skill, wedded to native art, broke down false 
 prejudices, and moved steadily on to a grand triumph. For many 
 years, jewelry made in Newark by such houses as Durand & Co., 
 Carter, Howkins & Dodd — now Carter, Howkins & Sloan — Enos 
 Richardson & Co., Wheeler, Paxson & Hayes, and others, met with 
 a ready sale in New York, Boston, Philadelphia and the Western 
 cities, when palmed off as Parisian or London made goods. Lately, 
 however, it has proved a benefit instead of an injury, except in 
 rare cases, to proclaim our wares home-made, rather than of foreign 
 manufacture. The eyes of the blind have been opened and dazzled 
 by the brilliancy of Newark workmanship, as displayed at Tiffany's 
 and other great jewelry bazars in New York and elsewhere. In 
 i860, according to the United States census, the value of the 
 jewelry produced in this country was about $12,000,000. Ten years 
 later, the figures given by the same authority for New Jersey were: 
 factories, 39; hands employed, 1,502; capital invested, $1,844,900; 
 wages, $942,801 ; material, $1,622,201 ; products, $3,315,679. That 
 these figures are grossly inaccurate, is susceptible of ample proof 
 In July, 1869, a carefully prepared report in the Newark Daily 
 Journal gave an aggregate approximate amount of capital 
 employed, work turned out and men engaged in the jewelry 
 business, as follows: Capital, $2,259,000; work turned out, 
 $4,432,000; number of men, 1,493; wages paid, $1,791,600. This 
 was for Newark alone. In 1874 there were in Newark about fifty 
 factories, large and small, doing a business estimated at a httle over 
 $6,000,000. One firm alone (that which was originally established 
 by Carter, Pierson & Hale a quarter of a century ago, and is con- 
 ceded to be the largest jewelry factory in the world), has employed 
 as many as six hundred hands, paying $6,000 weekly wages, and 
 doing a business of about $2,000,000. About the same time "the 
 latter firm started, James M. Durand founded the establishment of 
 which he is the senior partner. Under his remarkable genius the 
 firm has achieved in the trade a name and reputation that are 
 international. No man has done more for Newark's exalted fame, 
 as a producer of the finest jewelry, than Mr. Durand. 
 
 The first gold and silver smelting and refining works established 
 in Newark were those founded by Edward Balbach and long con- 
 
SMELTINt; — ZINC— CLOTHING— HATTING. 23 1 
 
 ducted under the firm title of Ed. Balbacli & Son. Mr. Balbach 
 started about 1851. In 1874 it was claimed that the establishment 
 did a yearly business to the enormous sum of $5,ooOiOOO. Some 
 years after Balbach begun business, L. Lelong & Brother started in 
 the same industry, and succeeded in running it up to a business of 
 about a million a year. C. S. Dennis began later. 
 
 The New Jersey Zinc Company began active work about the year 
 1850. The ore used is taken from the Company's own mines at 
 Ogdensburgh and Franklin, Sussex County, New Jersey. The 
 works are capable of tiirning out yearly $1,300,000 worth of 
 products — over 12,000 tons of oxide of zinc, spelter and iron. In 
 1874 Newark had within its boundaries a total of manufacturers in 
 metal other than iron, 81 establishments, employing about 2,685 
 hands, paying $38,811 weekly and $2,018,172 yearly wages, M'ith 
 annual products valued at $14,289,500. 
 
 Clothing for the general outside market, the South and the West, 
 began to be extensively manufactured in Newark years before its 
 incorporation. In 1837 there «'cre established Waldron, Thomas 
 & Co. (T. A. Waldron, F. S. Thomas, C. T. Rae, Luke Reed and 
 F. F. Mygatt); C. Ailing & Co. (Charles Ailing and J. C. Garth- 
 waite); Merchant, Davis & Co. (Silas Merchant, J. R. Davis and 
 Lewis Dunn) ; Robinson, Bigelow & Co. (C. E. Robinson, Moses 
 Bigelow and H. K. Ingraham) ; S. B. Potter & Co. (S. B. Potter and 
 Temple T. Hall) ; Meeker & Lewis ; Heaton & Perry (^S. O. Heaton 
 and Nehemiah Perry) ; I. R. Carmer & Co. (Isaac R. Carmcr, Albert 
 Carmer and Elijah B. Price). The " drapers and tailors " were 
 William B. Ross, Charles Iloyt, John C. Littell, Albert Munn and 
 Ross & Bennett. A few years later William B. Guild, Albert Ailing, 
 Benja^nin Ross, Henry K. Ingraham and William G. Lord were in 
 the same list. 
 
 During the same period hatting was extensively carried on by 
 William Rankin & Co., Mr. Rankin's partners being John Ogden 
 and Peter S. Duryee ; J. B. Pinneo, John Ogdcn, Isaac N. Rankin, 
 James Berbeck, Thomas Evans, Andrew Rankin, Nichols H. Bab- 
 cock and Hay & Agens. About 1852 James W. Corey entered the 
 field. The firm of Yates, Wharton & Co., which does a business of 
 half a million dollars annually, was established about 1858. Moore 
 & Sealy Brothers, another extensive firm, were established earlier. 
 
 Furniture, the manufacture of which was quite largely carried on 
 
232 SETII BOYDEN AND HIS TEEMING BRAIN. 
 
 at the same time, was made by L. M. & A. B. Crane, 'Nathan Muzzy, 
 Charles Merchant, Thomas L. Vantilburg, John Jelliff, Peter G. 
 McDcrmitt and EH Holloway. 
 
 During all the important years of Newark's industrial growth 
 there was among its noblest sons of toil one brain more than all 
 others that teemed with inventive genius, and of a character as 
 singularly varied as it was marvelously active — one body that rested 
 from severe labor, mental and physical, only when nature com- 
 manded. That restless, ever-busy brain — that vigorous, tireless 
 physical organization— belonged to Setii Boyden. Born at Fox- 
 boro', Massachusetts; November 17th, 1798, Boyden removed to 
 Newark in 181 5. On a farm his earliest years of toil were spent, 
 but soon his quick and active mind and nature yearned for wider 
 fields of development. He abandoned farming, and, at the age of 
 15, turned his attention to the repairing of watches. Haifa dozen 
 years later he invented a machine for making wrought nails. Soon 
 after that, in 1813, machines for cutting files sprang from his 
 imagination. Then came his inventions for cutting brads and 
 machines for cutting and heading tacks. About the latter part of 
 the year 181 8 a piece of patent leather, of German manufacture — 
 a military cap front, it is said — came into Mr. Boyden's possession. 
 From this sample he produced the first side of patent leather 
 ever manufactured in this country. He was engaged in it off and 
 on for several years, his first year's sales being $4,521, and his 
 sales for 1824 being $9,703.06. To give a list of the many branches 
 of industry which Mr. Boyden brought to perfection would occupy 
 a larger space than can be afforded in this work. He was the 
 pioneer in this country of brads for joiners, of patent leather, of 
 malleable iron (his first success in this being upon the 4th of July, 
 1826, the fiftieth anniversary of American Independence), of 
 daguerreotypes, and of locomotives and steam machinery. He 
 also greatly aided Prof. Morse in his perfection of the electric 
 telegraph. His later years were devoted to horticulture, at his home 
 at Middleville, Irvington, the strawberry being particularly the 
 subject of his wondrously improving attention, size — and he brought 
 the rich fruit to enormous growths — being entirely secondary to 
 flavor. He died March 31st, 1870, aged 82 years, and was interred 
 at Mount Pleasant Cemetery. His funeral, which took place on 
 Sunday, April 3d, from the Fair street Universalist Church, was an 
 
,,5i.-\\-^^Jt 
 
 \ / 
 
 
 ys» 
 
BOYDEN'S DISCOVERIES — THE CRASH OF '57. 233 
 
 exceedingly imposing demonstration, and an impressive tribute to 
 the memory of the dead inventor. It was no exaggeration for his 
 funeral eulogist ( Rev. A. A. Thayer,) to say, in the course of his 
 eulogy : " The memory of Seth Boyden belongs to the American 
 people. Nearly every family throughout the land have had their 
 labors hghtened by his inventions. It would be difficult to find a 
 cunning workman in leather, in brass or iron whose toil has not 
 been made lighter by Boyden's discoveries. The iron horses and 
 chariots, with their thousands of travelers, which follow the iron 
 threads from the Atlantic to the Pacific, feel the touch of his genius 
 in every vibration. As a man and a citizen, his praise was on every 
 lip. He was absolutely without avarice, as he was without wealth." 
 " His grand ideas," wrote another, at the time of his death, "were 
 scarcely perfected before they were applied, frequently with profit, 
 to others. His was a quiet, natural life, without great trouble or 
 sorrow. He was respected by every one that knew him, his kindly 
 nature and genial disposition rendering him a friend to all." And 
 yet another has said, with equal justice : " Few men have lived 
 lives of more unobtrusive usefulness, or been more regretfully 
 remembered at death, than he." To the exceptionally remarkable 
 genius of Seth Boyden Newark is indebted in a degree at least 
 equal to that in which the world esteems James Watts, Isaac New- 
 ton, Robert Fulton and Professor Morse ; and it is creditable to her 
 manufacturers' sense of what they owe him, that they contemplate 
 in the near future the erection to his memory of a suitable 
 monument. 
 
 To return. From the period immediately succeeding the troubles 
 of 1837 — which set back Newark's growth in people nearly 4,000 — 
 from 20,079 in 1837 to 16,128 in 1838 — the population of the city 
 had steadily increased until in 1857 it numbered about 64,000. 
 Early in the fall of that year the financial horizon lowered threat- 
 eningly, and soon the Ohio Life and Trust Company was caught by 
 the first gust of the storm. The Illinois Central and the Erie 
 Railroads suffered next. The general crash soon followed. So 
 unlooked for was the trouble, at least to the eyes of the Newark 
 press, that farsightedness in others was set down as " manifest 
 rascality." Early in September, for instance, the New York Herald, 
 being then under the management of its remarkable founder, the 
 renowned James Gordon Bennett, saw what was coming, and said : 
 
234 
 
 " MANIFEST RASCALITY ' AND PROPHECY. 
 
 We are, beyond all question, in the midst of a fearful revulsion : and where it will end the 
 wisest among us cannot tell. We do not look for any mitigation of our embarrassments and 
 difficulties until scores upon scores of failures have taken place, an da long period of prostration. 
 Tlie recovery from this collapse must be very gradual, and it will leave marks of its existence 
 and power for years. The end is by no means yet. We have just entered upon it, and as it 
 extends it will gather force. 
 
 " To countercheck the manifest rascality which pronnpted " the 
 foregoing, the Newark Daily Eagle of September 4 "joyfully" 
 reproduced from the Neiv York Mirror an account which began 
 saying in staring capitals : " Wall street easier. Stocks improving. 
 No more failures." This view, as time speedily proved, was of the 
 coiileur de rose order. Inside of a few weeks the Eagle echoed the 
 sentiments of the Boston Herald and said : 
 
 The Boston Herald truly says that the country presents an anomalous picture. It has abund- 
 ant and overflowing granaries ; is supplied in every quarter with all the means of sustaining 
 life, and lias a large surplus for e.vportation ; it is alive with industry and enterprise; full of 
 strength and labor; of means and opportunities, and yet there is wide-spread trouble in com- 
 mercial circles; labor is not in demand, prices of the necessaries of life are maintained at a 
 high figure ; exorbitant and ruinous prices are paid for money; specie is scarce; confidence 
 is almost entirely withdrawn, and a very little thing, a breath almost, may precipitate a panic 
 that will sweep over the country and involve thousands in hopeless ruin. 
 
 The "very little thing" came, and after it " the sweep " involving 
 "thousands in hopeless ruin." Values of all kinds depreciated 
 enormously. Financial institutions suspended, factories stopped, 
 and on all sides distress set in. As for the causes, opinions varied. 
 Some said it was the natural outgrowth of stock-gambling, extrava- 
 gance, and unnatural inflation of values. "Indeed," said. the 
 Philadelphia Bulletin, " we defy any one to give a sound philosophical 
 reason for the prevailing uneasiness. We cannot find the cause for 
 it, but everybody is feeling its effects. Some of the best manufac- 
 turing and mercantile houses in the land, whose honor and credit 
 have never been questioned, and whose assets are far above their 
 liabilities, have been obliged to succumb to the pressure. Others, 
 in equally good credit, and with equally abundant resources, have 
 thus far sustained themselves, but have been obliged to go into the 
 market and offer enormous rates for money, and this very fact has 
 tended to increase still further the general distrust. The panic is 
 no respecter of persons; rich and poor, honest and dishonest, the 
 trustworthy and the untrustworthy stand on the same platform. 
 
"THE CRISIS IN NEWARK." 235 
 
 The credit system, on which the hfe of business depends, seems to 
 be, for the time, completely overthrown." 
 
 In New York, within twelve days, the banks felt constrained to 
 reduce loans to the extent of eight millions, thus seriously adding 
 to the embarrassment of the public. It was the same elsewhere. 
 An instance of the vicissitudes of commerce at this.period is shown 
 in this single instance. Within eighteen months, a property worth 
 $800,000 fell away in value until it was sold for $50,000. Governors 
 of States called special sessions of the Legislatures to devise, if 
 possible, means of relief. The condition of affairs is outlined in 
 the following opening part of the call issued by Governor Pollock, 
 of Pennsylvania : 
 
 Whereas, a serious financial revulsion has occurred, resulting in the suspension of specie 
 payments by the banks of this and other States of the Union, and the failure of many long- 
 established commercial houses, leading to the destruction of confidence, and to the general 
 embarrassment and depression of trade, and threatening to affect disastrously the credit of the 
 Commonwealth, and the great industrial interests of the people, &c. 
 
 " The crisis in Newark " was thus described by the Eagle of 
 October 4 : 
 
 Owing to the crash in New York, all four of our Newark Banks yesterday resolved to sus- 
 pend specie payments. The Directors met, previous to 10 A. M. , and decided upon this course. 
 Immediately upon opening, a rush was made to the counters by billholders, whose requests for 
 specie were in every instance refused. Tlie excitement was great, but among reasonable men 
 the action of the Directors met with an unanimous approval. Our worst fears have now been 
 realized, but all agree that suspension was the only alternative. All tlie New Jersey Banks have 
 now suspended. The bills, as well as those of New York and Eastern Banks, will pass current 
 as usual in trade. Our citizens need be under no apprehension, as they cannot in any event be 
 losers. The run on the Savings Bank on Tuesday was seM-'re. 
 
 Thus, the " manifest rascality " of the Herald turned out to be 
 a manifestation of prophecy on the part of the latter, and of great 
 .short-sightedness on the part of the Eagle-e.ye.d Newark journalist 
 of the period. On Friday, October 23d, " in view of the great 
 financial panic, the unexampled derangement of the Money Market, 
 and the entire absence of any settled plan for rehef," a large number 
 of leading citizens, including Moses Bigelow, James M. Quinby, 
 O. S. Halsted, Stoutenburg, Day & Reock, Hedenberg & Littell, 
 Joseph Day, Courter, Garrabrant & Co., A. Lemassena, Weeks & 
 Co., John Kennedy, Samuel Tolles, Agens & Co., C. G. Campbell & 
 Co., Henry N. Parkhurst, Elihu Day, Nichols, Sherman & Co., 
 
236 POVERTY AND DISTRESS— A CRY FOR BREAD. 
 
 T. P. Howell & Co., A. G. P. Colburn, E. C. Abcr, J. F. Remer, 
 Dawson & Lewis, Jos. Shipman, J. li. Woodhull, Goo. M. Dawes, 
 Cornelius Mandcville, Chas. E. Young and others, issued a card for 
 a public meeting, " to consider, and if possible adopt such measures 
 as may tend to relieve the present embarrassment, restore confi- 
 dence, and maintain the high character and public credit of our 
 city and monied institutions." After one or two adjournments, the 
 meeting was finally convened, and the report was adopted of a 
 special committee, which report set forth " that the banks were 
 doing all in their power to benefit the community, and recommended 
 that the public authorities take some measures to afford employ- 
 ment to those needing such, and that the various benevolent 
 organizations be requested to aid at once in the relief of the 
 suffering." How great the distress was in Newark, especially 
 among the working portion of the population, is shown by heart- 
 rending items in the press of the day, the following being a sample : 
 
 The following incident will show that our city is not entirely destitute of poverty and suffering. 
 On Saturday a young man seized a piece of meat from one of our liutclier stalls, for which he 
 was promptly arrested by the ]3roprietor aided by a policeman. He hedged piteously before 
 going to the Station House to be permitted to see his family, whom, he said, were starving. 
 His request was finally granted, and the parlies proceeded to his house. There they found his 
 wife and two children, who had no food since Friday morning, and who were now bitterly 
 crying as they entered. The yoimg mechanic had been without labor for several weeks, and, 
 without credit, he was too proud to beg. The butcher promptly placed the meat upon the 
 table, and a purse of some six dollars was afterwards made up for him. 
 
 Matters had become so distressing among the unemployed work- 
 men of the city, that a meeting was held on Military Park, 
 November i8th, which was attended by about 2,000 persons, and 
 which adapted resolutions appointing a committee " to wait on the 
 city authorities and ask them to give work to the unemployed," 
 and respectfully asking all citizens who had work to be performed, 
 to give it immediately. The meeting echoed the sentiment of a 
 similar meeting at Trenton, about the same time, to wit : " We ask 
 not alms, but work, that our wives and children may not starve. 
 Peace and good-will is our motto." 
 
 How history repeats itself! With what unerring certainty like 
 causes produce like effects in all times and aixiong all people ! Who 
 that peruses the foregoing outline and spirit of the financial troubles 
 and distresses visited upon this and every American community in 
 
history's repetition — THE COMING STORM. 237 
 
 1857, will not be startled by the almost exact reflex of the entire 
 picture as presented in the mirror of history twenty years later? 
 As we write, a "leading press of the country opens an article by 
 saying : " The existing industrial disorder in this country is of a 
 most peculiar type. It is a distinct case of national starvation in 
 the inidst of national plenty. History is full of cases of national 
 suffering caused by short crops, by an actual want of the necessaries 
 of life, resulting in famine and famine prices. But here we have the 
 land fairly groaning under the weight of its crops, all good gifts 
 showered upon our people with a lavish hand, and yet thousands of 
 able-bodied men are beggars meditating crime among us." Happily 
 the night of distress, destitution and darkness soon passed away, 
 and the dawn of restored prosperity and plenty appeared. Before 
 the close of the year 1859 the trade and industry of Newark had 
 resumed their normal pulsation and activity ; the machinery of her 
 factories made as healthful music as ever, spreading happiness and 
 contentment among the thousands and tens of thousands of her 
 population. With abiding faith and confidence in the sure recur- 
 rence of history, the long prayed for repetition is now earnestly and 
 ardently looked for, hoped for, prayed for. 
 
 Meanwhile, let us pass to another chapter and to another 
 epoch — the visitation upon the whole country of a storm incom- 
 parably weightier and more terrible than that which, for a time 
 sh&ttered business, paralyzed trade, upset all commercial calculations 
 and frustrated the wisest schemes of finance. Now let us brace our 
 nerves and face the fearful civil storm which began brewing long 
 before 1861, and which, when it burst, shook the pillars of the 
 Republic to their very foundation — but, under a directing Providence, 
 only to prove their wondrous stability, their grand power to defy 
 the " crack of doom " — almost to survive 
 
 " The wreck of matter and the crush of worlds."' 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1861 TO 1865. 
 
 The War Period— Self-interest and Patriotism— Southern Sympathy and Speaker Pennington's 
 Defeat for Congress— A Patriotic Mayor — Lincoln's Reception in Newark— After the 
 Firing on Sumpter— The Authorities and the People— Grand Union Demonstration— The 
 Women, the Banks and the Soldiers — On to Washington and Across the Potomac — Bull 
 Run and General Runyon's Brigade — The First Regiment's Return to Newark — Action of 
 the Legislature — Local Politics and ' ' A Carnival of Patriotism ' ' — The Newark Regiments 
 at the Front — The Second and the Eighth — Chickahominy and Williamsburg — Chaplain 
 Chambre's Testimony — The Thirteenth, Twenty-sixth and Thirty-third — Newark's Valor- 
 ous Veterans — Instances of Gallantry — "Fighting Phil." Kearny — From Cherubusco to 
 Chantilly — Character of "The One-Armed Devil" — His Intemperate Comments on 
 McClellan — A Soldier's Death — Magee, the Drummer Boy — His Signal Heroism at 
 Murfreesboro' — Sad Sequel to a Brilliant Beginning — The Return of Peace — How it was 
 Hailed in Newark — Lincoln's Assassination — Turning a High-Noon of Joy into a Mid- 
 night of Sorrow — Obsequies of the Martyred President — Heavy Local Bereavements — 
 Governor Pennington, Senator Frelinghuysen and General Darcy — Their Lives and 
 Characters. 
 
 THROUGH more than one crisis, at widely distant periods, we 
 have witnessed how the people of Newark bore themselves. 
 In the early days, when fierce contentions with the Proprietors 
 stirred the public passions, we have seen how the inhabitants ever 
 maintained a manly bearing. Again, with just and natural local 
 pride, we have borne witness to the fact that during the long and 
 terrible crucial experience of Revolution the men of Newark 
 maintained themselves throughout with fortitude, courage and 
 patriotism, leaving to posterity the proud bequeathment of a 
 manhood sans peur and a reputation sans rcproche. Yet again, in 
 the periods of peace, crowned as they have been with " victories no 
 less renowned than war " — in times of business and financiar tribu- 
 lation—we have seen that the citizens of Newark continuously held 
 aloft, free from blot or stain, the pure white banner of probity and 
 public virtue. Now we are on the threshold of another crisis, one 
 which, in the enormity of the consequences involved, dwarfed into 
 littleness all other American epochs, even that of the Revolution. 
 We approach the awful crisis of Sixty-Oxe ! — the portentous 
 question of National unity and existence or the severance of that 
 great American sisterhood of sovereignties, the United States 1 
 
MAJ &E N.KEARNY OF N.J. 
 
 Jim'Irf Sit.ian: fi-m a-rhib 1/ Smuf i Sm 
 
THE TRUE POSITION OF NEWARK. 239 
 
 We are about to see the curtain lifted on the great tragedy of the 
 Civil War — about to witness the part Newark sustained in the 
 thrilling scenes precipitated upon tlT£ Republic by the memorable 
 firing upon Fort Sumpter. The better to reach a just judgment, 
 let us examine for a moment the true position of Newark towards 
 the two great geographical sections of the nation previous to the 
 opening of the conflict. 
 
 Newark, though situated at the North, was essentially a Southern 
 work-shop. For about two-thirds of a century the shoemakers of 
 Newark shod the South, its planters and its plantation hands, to a 
 large extent. For generations the bulk of the carriages, saddlery, 
 harness and clothing manufactured in Newark found a ready and 
 profitable market south of Mason and Dixon's line. And so it was 
 to a greater or lesser extent with all our ofher industries. Newark, 
 therefore, was substantially interested in the South. Indeed, the 
 defeat of Governor William Pennington for Congress in November, 
 i860, was attributed to that interest by some of his partisans. A 
 publicist of the 4fiy,' who sorely felt the Governor's defeat — he was 
 then Speaker of the National House of Representatives — went so 
 far as to declare that " his (Governor Pennington's) friends wish to 
 express their thorough and hearty contempt for that band of mer- 
 cenary and unprincipled men, engaged in Southern trade, who have 
 been foremost in producing this result." " If, 'J continued the same 
 writer, with the emphasis of italics, " tliey had been slaves themselves, 
 and every morning had been lasJied into humility, they could not have 
 worked more heartily to carry out the wishes of their Southern 
 masters." While this decidedly vigorous language had for a basis, 
 doubtless, more partisan chagrin and disappointment than fact, it is 
 not unlikely, nevertheless, that bread and butter, like blood, proved 
 thicker than water, and that Newark's interest in the South cost 
 Mr. Pennington the comparatively few votes which defeated him. 
 Be that as it may, the undoubted fact remains that Newark had 
 material reasons for being kindly prejudiced towards the South. 
 When called upon to act her part in the dreadful drama then about 
 to be enacted, did she allow these kindly prejudices to warp her 
 judgment and enervate her patriotism ? We shall see presently. 
 
 As may be imagined from the relationship existing between 
 Newark and the South, as above set forth, nowhere was there taken 
 a deeper interest in the political campaign of i860, resulting in the 
 
240 MAYOR BIGELOW'S MESSAGE. 
 
 election of Abraham Lincoln to the Presidency, than here. The 
 same is true as regards the events quickly following. Every breeze 
 from the feverish South was felt in Newark. On Thursday, 
 December 20th, i860. South Carolina passed her Ordinance of 
 Secession. Two weeks later, on January 8th, the anniversary of 
 Jackson's victory over Packenham at New Orleans, the Mayor of 
 Newark closed his annual message to the Common Council with 
 the following patriotic and statesmanlike references to "the present 
 crisis :" 
 
 In closing this communication, I feel it to be my duty to refer to the importance and solem- 
 nity of the pr=sent crisis in the political affairs of our country, the first effect of which has been 
 a general prostration of its industrial interests, and, unless soon adjusted, will cause unprece- 
 dented deprivation and suffering. I regard the Union of these States as indispensable to the 
 liberty, peace and prosperity of our people, and the great source of happiness at home and 
 honor and respect abroad. When compared with the question of its preservation, the transitory 
 issues of party should be regarded as mere "dust in the balance." The great problem is now 
 before us: How can it be preserved? Our Constitution was formed to perfect and perpetuate 
 it, establish domestic tranquillity and promote the general welfare, and its noble and patriotic 
 framers laid its foundadon in the spirit and principles of compromise and concession, political 
 and social comity, and fraternal forbearance ; — and if, in the conflicts of party strife, or amid the 
 excitements of party passion, we have departed from this spirit, we shogld hasten to retrace our 
 steps — for if we are to live under one constitution, with one country and one destiny, we must be 
 one people, not in form and name, but one in affection, and one brotherhood loyal to the rights 
 and mstitutions of all, and with a union of hearts and hands, sustaining in a sincere and gener- 
 ous spirit the compromises of the Constitution as the only means of preserving the great ark of 
 our safety — the Union. 
 
 Without a prospect of continued and permanent peace there can be no permanent happiness 
 and prosperity ; and shall our dearest interests be sacrificed or put in jeopardy by contests about 
 abstractions which the laws of climate, production and immigration, together with territorial 
 position, will practically settle under the Constitution and Supreme Judiciary of the country, to 
 which all are bound to submit ? As citizens of New Jersey, and the representatives of her most 
 flourishing and important city, I congratulate you upon her record as a State faithful to the Con- 
 stitution and loyal to the rights and institutions of all her sisters m the Confederacy. Let us 
 endeavor to extend and perpetuate this spirit within her borders, and in emulation of the teach- 
 ings and example of Him who 'spake as never man spake,' continue to ' render unto Cassar 
 the things that are Csesar's,' firmly trusting that under Providence our great and powerful Union 
 of States will ever remain like the mighty waters which bound its eastern and western shores — 
 "though distinct as the billows, yet one as the sea." MOSES BIGELOW. 
 
 Coming, as did these wise and noble sentiments, from one whose 
 political training and business interests would be apt to lean him 
 towards the South and its views of States' Rights, and who spoke 
 not for himself alone, but for those affiliated with him politically, 
 we are enabled to estimate the general opinion of the community 
 on the same subject. That it was thoroughly loyal to the Union 
 and the Constitution, admits of no question. The evidence 
 thereof is beyond measure. Let us produce some of it. 
 
ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S RECEPTION IN NEWARK. 24I 
 
 On Thursday, February 21st, 1861, the eve of Washington's 
 birthday anniversary, Abraham Lincohi, the President-elect, 
 arrived in Newark, en route to the national capital. His reception 
 here was of the heartiest kind, his political opponents vieing with 
 his partisans in paying him proper respect. He was formally 
 welcomed by Mayor Bigelow, who, addressing Mr. Lincoln, said : 
 
 Mr. President-elect :— On behalf of the Common Council and my fellow-citizens, I most 
 cordially welcome you to our city, and tender to you its hospitalities. I welcome you. Sir, on 
 behalf of the citizens of the metropolis of the State, in point of population and ot trade; who 
 have ever been loyal to the Constitution and maintained the integrity of the Union ; and who 
 entertain the ardent hope that your administration will be governed by tliat wisdom and by that 
 discretion which will be the means of transmitting the confederated States as a unit to your suc- 
 cessors, and through them to the latest generations. 
 
 In response, the distinguished visitor said : 
 
 Mr. Mayor — I thank you for this reception you have given me in your city. The only response 
 I can make is that I will bring a heart similarly devoted to the, Union. With my own ability 
 alone I cannot hope to succeed ; I hope to be sustained by Divine Providence in the work I 
 have been called to perform for this great, free, happy and intelligent people. Without this I 
 cannot succeed. I thank you again for this kind reception. 
 
 " A liveLy snow-storm " prevailed as Mr. Lincoln passed through 
 the city. He occupied a carriage drawn by four white horses, and 
 was accompanied by the Mayor and two other gentlemen, and the 
 famous but ill-fated commander of the Chicago Zouaves, Col. 
 Ellsworth. Despite the discouraging character of the weather, 
 there was no lack of enthusiasm on the occasion. The New York 
 Herald of the following day described the reception in Newark, and 
 said : 
 
 The scene in Broad street while the procession was passing was magnificent ; although the 
 crowd was great the width of the street prevented any confusion, and this noble street, of which 
 the citizens of Newark ar& deservedly proud, must have made a favorable impression upon the 
 mind of Mr. Lincoln. There were not less than twenty-five thousand people in the streets; in 
 short, all Newark turned out en masse to receive Old Abe. The windows of all the stores and 
 private residences were filled with the fair se.x, wlio waved their handkerchiefs and smiled most 
 sweetly as iVIr. Lincoln passed. Altogether, the Newark reception reflected credit upon the 
 city, and was, we predict, as agreeable an ovation as Mr. Lincoln has received since he com- 
 menced his pilgrimfige to the White House. 
 
 It was gallantly said in the Times of the same date : 
 
 Very many private carriages stood along the line, all of which were filled with bright-eyed 
 ladies, who smiled and waved and huzzah'ed with as much enthusiasm, if not with as much noise, 
 as the ruder specimens of humanity who surged by them on foot. We have never seen a more 
 extensive or prettier display of " woman, lovely woman," than was made on the main street of 
 Newark during the passage of the procession. Mr. Lincoln was struck by it, and thought if 
 there are as many brave men as there are fair women in the city, Newark would be m difficult 
 city to take. 
 
242 THE SECOND "SHOT HEARD ROUND THE WORLD." 
 
 Soon the opportunity and the necessity arrived for putting to the 
 severest test the patriotism of these " fair women," and the mettle of 
 these "brave men." Within another month the second "shot 
 heard round the world " boomed over the water of Charleston har- 
 bor. The Civil War had begun ! Four days after the memorable 
 twelfth of April, Horace Greeley said in the great journal founded 
 by him : " We have lost Fort Sumpter, but we have united the 
 North." It was even so. It was eminently so here'. When, upon 
 the fifteenth of April, President Lincoln issued his first call for 
 troops, there were many who sincerely and honestly questioned the 
 wisdom of the policy of " coercion " foreshadowed by the Adminis- 
 tration; but nowhere among the great majority masses of the 
 Northern people was there any doubt as to the right and duty of the 
 General Government to maintain at all hazards, and at all cost, the 
 indissolubility of the Union. "The Union must and shall be 
 preserved," was the sentiment which wholly possessed every freeman's 
 mind. With the men of Newark, when the call " To arms ! to arms ! " 
 was sounded, it was the same as it was with the six hundred heroes 
 of the madly impetuous charge at Balaklava — 
 
 " Theirs not to make reply, 
 Theirs not to reason why, 
 Theirs but to do and die." 
 
 Sumpter fell on the 13th. Six days later, on Friday evening, 
 April 19th — it was the anniversary of the battle of Lexington — the 
 Common Council met, its political complexion being nearly a two- 
 thirds Democratic majority, and unanimously passed the following 
 resolutions, offered by Mr. Henry A. Whitney, a Democrat, of the 
 Sixth ward. : 
 
 Resolved, That it is the high duty of every citizen to ignore all past political issues and 
 promptly and heartily to rally under the banner of the Stars and Stripes for the defence of the. 
 Union and the Constitution of our fathers against all enemies and opposers whatever. 
 
 Resolved, That deeply impressed with the solemnity of our sworn allegiance to the State and 
 its constitutional obligations, we declare our determination at every hazard and with all our 
 power to sustain the laws of our City, our State and Nation, and utterly reprobate all mob 
 violence, and tendency thereto, wherever found, and however and whenever exhibited. 
 
 Five days later the same body, on motion of Alderman Thomas 
 McGrath, of the Seventh ward, unanimously voted an appropriation 
 of $100,000 "for the support of the families of our citizens who 
 shall enter the military service." An additional sum of $5,000 was 
 
THE FIRST WAR MEETING IN NEWARK. 243 
 
 also appropriated "towards the purchase of suitable clothing for the 
 volunteers, in addition to their regular equipments." Nor was that 
 all. More grandly and eloquently still was the mighty voice of the 
 people of Newark raised at a great open-air mass meeting held in 
 front of the Court House, on the afternoon of Monday, April 22d. 
 It was called "without respect to previous political opinions or 
 associations, to express their .sentiments in the present 'crisis of our 
 national affairs, and their determination to uphold the Government 
 of the country, and maintain the authority of its Constitution and 
 the laws." " The whole population seemed to be on the street," 
 and "the greatest enthusiasm prevailed." Mayor Bigelow pre- 
 sided. "AH classes, professions, sexes and conditions were numer- 
 ously represented." Among the clergy present were Rev. J. F. 
 Stearns, D. D., Presbyterian ; Rev. H. C. Fish, D. D., Baptist ; Rev. 
 B. F. McQuaid (now Bishop of Rochester) and Rev. George H. 
 Doane, Roman Catholic. The venerable Judge Haines was also 
 present, and the long list of vice-presidents and secretaries included 
 representative citizens from each of the eleven wards then composing 
 the city. The first speaker was Hon. C. L. C. Gifford. " Whatever 
 may have been our past differences," said he, "we now stand 
 together as one people to take council together in the present 
 extraordinary crisis which finds us arrayed against those whose duty 
 it was to stand by us. But when, misled by fanaticism, they seek 
 to overthrow that Government which is cemented by the blood of 
 lieroes and of martyrs — when they attempt to strike out a single 
 star from that glorious flag, we say to them ' Stand back ! thus far 
 shalt thou go, but no further! ' " William Pennington, who but six 
 weeks before had ended his term as Speaker of the House of 
 Representatives, spoke next. " It was his lot," he said, to " stand 
 before his friends in Newark on former occasions, but he never 
 remembered to appear before them on an occasion so momentous 
 asthe present. It was.no time now to talk about patriotism, but 
 to act it out. They had now either to stand by the country or 
 against the Constitution. He was glad to see the unanimity that 
 prevailed among them all in reference to the interesting questions 
 that now agitate us. There were now no Democrats, Republicans 
 or Americans : the question was — are we for our country or against 
 it? ['We are for it' — cheers.] He always believed it to be a 
 happy sign that when some foe — a Confederate State or an enemy 
 
244 IMPASSIONED UNION ORATORY. 
 
 abroad — attempted to destroy the Government, that our people 
 were willing, as one man, to fight shoulder to shoulder, in defense 
 of the institutions of the country." The appearance of Rev. 
 Father McQuaid as the third speaker "was the signal for an 
 enthusiastic outburst of applause, which was kept up for several 
 minutes." He spoke impassionedly in favor of the Union and the 
 Constitution — one flag and one country. "We hold," said he, "a 
 common creed — obedience to the laws and Constitution of the land. 
 Some of you might, in the past, have supposed that because we 
 stood aloof we were not good American citizens ; that our hopes 
 were not where our bodies are. But when danger threatened our 
 country, we have ever been found standing side by side with the 
 defenders of the country ; you may call us traitors — you may pro- 
 scribe us — that moment has come, and we are true. It was not his 
 place to be here, but he felt that his duty obliged him to come — a 
 strong conviction of duty as an American citizen. His religion 
 (meaning the Roman Catholic) commanded him to give to his 
 country all he had; it commanded him to stand faithful to this 
 great, free and independent Government. He knew of no other 
 country like this on the face of God's earth. We had lived and 
 prospered under its Constitution, and hoped we all might go on 
 prospering, and be true to ourselves, to the laws, and to the Gov- 
 ernment. If we hesitate now and permit the powers of mischief to 
 prevail, anarchy will ensue ; then comes a military despotism, and 
 the American people will never submit to such an iron heel. There 
 were others here whose place it was to tell them about the causes 
 of the present difficulties, but the speaker declared emphatically 
 that this glorious Union would be sustained against any enemy, 
 whether in our own land or from a foreign country." " Party spirit," 
 said the next speaker, Joseph P. Bradley (now a United States 
 Supreme Court Justice), " is buried deep in the ground. There are 
 no Republicans, no Democrats ; we are to-day American citizens, 
 and nothing else. We do not regard the opinions of our leader — his 
 politics or his religion — all we ask is, is he a patriot? Is he invested 
 with the control of the Government ? The people have come 
 out to express their fealty to the Government of their choice. We 
 have no feelings of revenge against the citizens of the South ; there 
 is but one feeling predominant, and that is, that the Government 
 must be sustained." Cortlandt Parker "called upon all men to 
 
EXULTANT MANIFESTATIONS OF LOYALTY. 245 
 
 give their prayers, their money, their strength to the cause, and the 
 women, too, to give everything for what is great and good." He 
 added: "He that would not fight now is a dastard." Theodore 
 Runyon— who, five days later, was commissioned by Gov. Charles 
 S. Olden Brigadier-General of New Jersey troops— gave eloquent 
 expression to his sentiments. He said they had come together as 
 citizens of the Republic, ignoring all party politics, " to counsel 
 upon the great question of upholding the banner of our country. 
 It was by no act of his that the present incumbent of the Presiden- 
 tial chair was placed in that position ; he tried all he could to keep 
 Abraham Lincoln out. He (the General) had but one duty now to 
 do, and that was to recognize him as the legal President of the 
 United States, and to support his Government." In a similar strain 
 of patriotic fervor, Frederick T. Frelinghuysen — a grandson of that 
 Frelinghuysen whose valor contributed largely to the Revolutionary 
 turning-tide victory at Trenton in 1776— then Attorney-General of 
 the State, spoke, and in regard to a national separation insisted 
 that it should not be done without the consent of the Government, 
 and in a manner consistent with the honor of J..e national ensio-n 
 and consistent with the Government and its laws. Anthony Q. 
 Keasbey, who had just been appointed United States District 
 Attorney for the District of New Jersey, " spoke exultantly of the 
 manifestations all around of loyalty to the Government." Speeches 
 were also made by Joseph C. Jackson, F. Scriba and Samuel H. 
 Baldwin. As the unanimous sentiment of the great gathering, 
 resolutions were adopted setting forth " that it is the firm, unani- 
 mous and unalterable determination of the citizens of Newark, first 
 of all, and above all other duties, laying aside all party distinctions 
 and associations, to sustain the Government under which they 
 live " ; and, furthermore : 
 
 That we, the said citizens of Newark, will give our united, strong and unwavering support 
 to the President of the United States and the General Government in its endeavor to enforce the 
 laws, preserve the common property, vindicate the dignity of the Government, and crush the 
 treasonable conspiracies and insurrections which are rampant in various parts of the land, leav- 
 ing tty them, as the constituted authorities, the exercise of their rightful discretion, within all 
 constitutional limits, as to the mode and manner in which it is to be done ; at the same time 
 deploring the necessity which compels us to array ourselves in opposition to men of the same 
 blood, and who possess, in common with us, the traditions of the Revolution, solemnly declaring 
 that nothing but the highest and most sacred sense of duty to our country and our God could 
 lead us to risk the shedding of our brothers' blood. 
 
 A resolution was also passed authorizing the chairman to 
 
246 NEWARK'S PUBLIC AID COMMITTEE. 
 
 appoint a committee of citizens " to take in charge and carry 
 forward all measures needful for the equipment of troops, and to 
 take such measures in co-operating with the authorities for the 
 general security and protection as may be deemed advisable." This 
 committee consisted of the following well-known citizens : 
 
 MARCUS L. WARD, PETER H. BALLANTINE, JACOB VAN ARSDALE, . 
 
 JOSEPH P. BRADLEY, JAMES F, BOND, FREDERICK H. TEESE, 
 
 ALFRED L. DENNIS, THOMAS KIRICPATRICK, C. L, C. GIFFORD, 
 
 BEACH VANDERPOOL, JACOB LAGOWITZ, IRA M. HARRISON, 
 
 SILAS H. KITCHELL, STEPHEN H. CONDICT, NICHOLAS MOORE, 
 
 JAMES M. QUINBY, THEODORE P. HOWELL, S. R. W, HEATH, 
 
 JOSEPH N. TUTTLE, WILLIAM RANKIN, JACOB STUCKY, 
 
 GEORGE PETERS, JOSEPH H. HALSEY, JAMES DOUGHERTY. 
 
 To this committee were added the Mayor and Aldermen John C. 
 Littell, James Smith, John Remer, Charles S. Macknet and W. A. 
 Whitney. It organized the day following the mass-meeting under 
 the name of the " Public Aid Committee of the City of Newark," 
 and with the following officers: 
 
 MARCUS L. WARD, amirman. JACOB VAN ARSDALE, Secretary. 
 
 BEACH VANDERPOOL, Treasurer. JAMES F. BOND, Assistant Secretary. 
 
 How thoroughly the great Court House meeting voiced the 
 sentiments of the entire community was speedily made manifest. 
 Soon came the actions which spoke louder than words. Upon the 
 Wednesday following the meeting, the women of Newark set a 
 noble example to their sisters throughout the State — an example 
 which was generously emulated everywhere in New Jersey. Under 
 the lead of Mrs. William Pennington, the patriotic wife of the 
 ex-Governor, they organized an association, " to co-operate with 
 the authorities and citizens in relieving the families of those who 
 from this city go to uphold the laws." The active committee 
 chosen represented the various religious denominations, as follows : 
 Mrs. Dr. Wilson, South Park Presbyterian Church ; Mrs. F. T. 
 Frelinghuysen, North Dutch Church ; Mrs. Dr. H. C. Fish, First 
 Baptist Church ; Mrs. R. L. Dashiell, Central M. E. Church ; Mrs. 
 McKenzie, High street Presbyterian Church ; Mrs. Dr. William 
 O'Gorman, Roman Catholic Church ; Mrs. Edward Wright, House 
 of Prayer (Episcopal) ; Miss Fanny Rowland, Park street Presby- 
 terian Church ; Mrs. Dr. Craven, Third Presbyterian Church ; Mrs. 
 W. T. Clough, Trinity (Episcopal) Church; Mrs. W. B. Brown, 
 Congregational Church ; Mrs. Dr. C. M. Nichols, Central Pre.sby- 
 
THE WOMEN, THE BANKS, THE CHURCHES. 247 
 
 terian Church; Mrs. Crockett and Mrs. A. Q. Keasbey, Grace 
 (Episcopal) Church. "Also prominent in the movement were Mrs. A. 
 P. Whitehead, Mrs. J. F. Stearns, Mrs. J. P. Jackson, Mrs. Fred- 
 erick G. Scriba, Mrs. Jane Trimble, Mrs. Peter Duryee, Mrs. S. H. 
 Condict, Mrs. John Rutherfurd, Mrs. J. P Bradley, Mrs. Cortlandt 
 Parker, Mrs. E. F. Hornblower, Mrs. S. H. Pennington, Mrs. 
 Captain Gillespie, Mrs. W. H. Steele, Mrs. Daniel Dodd, Mrs. J. P. 
 Wilson, Mrs. Thomas Colyer, Mrs. W. T. Mercer and Mrs. William 
 Wright. To recount the services of these noble women and their 
 associates, to recall their labors of love in camp, in hospital, and in 
 the homes of absent heroes, is a task that the imagination can alone 
 faintly attempt. It is no mere figure of speech to say, however, 
 that hosts of suffering soldiers, and other hosts of suffering wives 
 and little ones, were moved to say of each of these genuine Sisters 
 of Mercy : 
 
 ' ' When pain and anguish wring the brow, 
 A ministering angel thou." 
 
 " Women of all classes of society were alike interested in such 
 organizations. The American, the German, the Irish — all brought 
 their gifts and laid them upon the altar of patriotism." The banks 
 came forward with liberal offers, the Newark Banking Company 
 contributing $50,000, the State Bank giving as much more, the 
 Mechanics' and Newark City Bank giving each $25,000, and the 
 Essex County Bank subscribing $20,000— a total from Newark 
 banks of $175,000, being considerably more than a third of the 
 whole amount ($451,000) subscribed by twenty-four financial institu- 
 tions in all parts of the State. Private individuals, without reference 
 to politics, creed or nationality, responded with equal liberality. 
 The churches contributed not alone of their means but of their 
 membership. Upon the Sunday following the assault upon Fort 
 Sumpter, there was scarcely a pulpit in the city which did not giv.e 
 voice in advance to the great meeting held in front of the Court 
 House. Later, when the call for troops came, none responded with 
 greater promptitude than " those who professed and called themselves 
 Christians." One church alone (the First Baptist) sent into the 
 military and naval service of the country no less than one hundred 
 and seventy -two of its members, of which number about thirty 
 were killed. Many members of the same congregation were repre- 
 sented in the war by substitutes. Other Newark churches were 
 
248 A CARNIVAL OF PATRIOTISM. 
 
 almost as largely represented in the army and navy. Even the 
 schools " shared in the absorbing excitement-," and made contribu- 
 tions of money. The attack upon Fort Sumpter rekindled the fires 
 of '76. " A carnival of patriotism " prevailed. The day following 
 the Court House meeting Major Robert Anderson, (afterwards 
 General) the heroic defender of Fort Sumpter, visited Newark — 
 he was to have been present at the Union meeting, but mistook the 
 date — and was received with the greatest enthusiasm, Captain 
 Toler's Montgomery Battalion escorting him from the Market street 
 station. While passing St. John's (R. C.) Church the hero of the 
 hour was complimented with " Hail Columbia," admirably rendered 
 on the beautiful chimes of the church. Every incident furnished 
 occasion for an outburst of Union feeling. 
 
 And thus, within a couple of we'eks after the first shot was fired 
 in Charleston harbor upon the ensign of American unity, the people 
 of Newark had grandly answered the slanderous charge made some 
 months before that they included "mercenary and unprincipled men" 
 who cared more for "Southern trade" and "the wishes of their 
 Southern masters " than for the public interests — the indivisibility 
 of the American Union! And thus acts, not words, swept aside 
 the calumny uttered in the sore disappointment and anger of 
 political defeat. 
 
 Beauregard's guns aimed not alone at Sumpter, but at the heart 
 of the American Republic, and their flash was instantly transmitted 
 to the North, thrilling every chord of patriotism in the national 
 heart. The effect in Newark was instantaneous. With a common 
 impulse her citizen soldiery sprang to arms and resolved to move in 
 defence of the Union upon the first call. Forty-eight hours had 
 scarcely elapsed before every company of the First Regiment (the 
 chief organization of the Newark Brigade) had agreed to stand by 
 the old flag and maintain it against every foe. This action, though 
 simultaneous, was unpreconcerted. In every company almost there 
 was an American Roguet de I'lsle to arouse his compatriots with a 
 soul-stirring Americanized Marseillaise hymn ; and speedily 
 
 -there was mounting in hot haste 
 
 The steed ; the mustering squadron and the clattering car 
 Went pouring forward with impetuous speed, 
 And swiftly forming in the ranlcs of war." 
 
 Of the seventy-five thousand three months' troops called for by 
 
FIRST CALL FOR TROOPS — NEWARK'S CONTINGENT. 249 
 
 President Lincoln in his proclamation of April 15, New Jersey's 
 quota was four regiments of seven hundred and eighty men each, 
 or three thousand one hundred and twenty-three in all, including 
 the Brigadier-General, an Aid and the Brigade Inspector. A few 
 months prior to this an inspection of the Newark Brigade was made 
 "with much. thoroughness" and with this numerical result: 
 
 First Montgomery. Liberty City Steuben 
 
 Reg. Battalion. Rifles. Battalion. Bat. Total. 
 
 Line 15 6 i 9 11 42 
 
 Sergeants 20 10 4 18 15 67 
 
 Privates present 151 59 81 70 118 479 
 
 Privates absent 85 13 14 _ 12 124 
 
 Drummers — 3 4 y 
 
 Non-Com. Staff 3 i — i 2 7 
 
 Commissioned do — — — 3 3 
 
 3 — — I I 5 
 
 277 92 100 106 159 734 
 
 Field. 
 
 On the evening of the 15th of April Governor Olden received a 
 dispatch from the Secretary of War notifying him that a call had 
 been made on him for four regiments of militia " for immediate 
 service." At once the Governor issued his proclamation directing 
 all individuals or organizations willing to respond to the call thus 
 made to report themselves within twenty days. In this city 
 recruiting offices were immediately opened, and such was the alacrity 
 of the popular response that enlistments for the three months' 
 service had soon to be stopped. The Steuben Battalion, named in 
 honor of the heroic Baron Steuben, of the Revolutionary War, 
 composed entirely of Germans, and commanded by Major Hermann 
 Schalk, "volunteered as a body." The Montgomery Battahon, 
 named after the illustrious hero of Quebec, composed entirely of 
 Irish-Americans, and commanded by Senior Captain John Toler, 
 pledged themselves through their officers " to obey the commands 
 of the legally constituted authorities." Similar action was taken 
 by other military organizations. Within a week after Governo;r 
 Olden's proclamation about eleven hundred men had enrolled them- 
 selves ready for service. The delay now was in getting the troops 
 properly armed, equipped and drilled. Energetic hands had hold, 
 however, and by the end of the month the Newark contingent was 
 en route for the menaced Federal capital. This contingent consisted 
 of the First Regiment, ten full companies, forming a handsomely 
 
250 ON TO WASHINGTON— THE FIRST REGIMENT. 
 
 uniformed and soldierly looking body of men. They left Newark 
 for Trentcn, the rendezvous of the Jersey Brigade, on the afternoon 
 of Monday, April 30, and were escorted to the depot by the entire 
 Fire Department, under command of Chief Engineer Henry C. 
 Soden. Before starting for Trenton the regiment marched through 
 the principal streets, and was the recipient of a grand popular 
 ovation. " The streets, house-tops and windows along the route 
 were filled with people, and the troops were constantly cheered. 
 The display of enthusiasm by the populace was never so great on 
 any previous occasion in Newark." While passing the High School, 
 in Washington street, the troops were halted, and a handsome flag 
 was presented to them by the ladies of the institution. Amid the 
 chimes of church bells and the plaudits of the populace, the soldiers 
 marched with gay hearts and springing steps down Broad street to 
 Walnut, and thence to the Chestnut street station, where they 
 embarked " amid the cheers of the vast multitude of people that 
 assembled in that vicinity." The commander of this regiment was 
 Adolphus J. Johnson, who, a few months before the war broke out, 
 succeeded Colonel James Peckwell. Previous to this. Colonel John- 
 son was Lieutenant Colonel of the regiment. He had long been 
 connected with the Newark militia, and before that held a commission 
 in a crack military corps in New York City. He was a military 
 enthusiast, and, as will appear further on in our narrative, was 
 something more than a mere martinet and holiday soldier. Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Barlow, who succeeded him on his promotion to 
 the command of the regiment, resigned, and, upon the urgent 
 solicitation of Colonel Johnson and others, the old commander of 
 the regiment accepted the position of Lieutenant Colonel, and, as 
 such, went to the front with it. The entire list of officers was : 
 
 Colonel — Adolphus J. Johnson. Assistant Surgeon — E. A. Pierson. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel— ] AUKS, Peckwell. Chaplain — Rev. A. St. John Chambee. 
 
 Major— Wi-LIA AM. W. MiKELS. Sergeant Major — Geokge H. Johnson. 
 
 Adjutant — Joseph Teawin. Drum Major — Nathan P. Morris. 
 
 Quartermaster— Thf.odORE F. Ketchum. Fi/e Major— Tlli J AH F. Eatheop. 
 
 Surgeon — JOHN J. CRAVEN. Quartermaster Sergeant — C. F. Bowers. 
 
 Company A — Capt., John Bi'intzinghoffer ; First Lieut., John Ward; Ensign, Alfred J. Payne. 
 Company B — Capt., WiUiain B. Tipson ; First Lieut., George Sweeney; Ensign, Maik Sears. 
 Company C — Capt., T. L. Martin ; First Lieut., Wm. C. Davis; Ensign, Geo. T. Woodbury. 
 Company D — Capt., Henry O. Beach; First Lieut., John A. Blazier; Ensign, George lilair. 
 Company E — Capt,, Martin B. Provost; First Lieut., Alex. Vreeland; Ensign, Garret DeBow. 
 Company F — Capt., Henry Bowden ; First Lieut., John E. Beam ; Ensign, John B. Monroe. 
 
A PROUD DAY FOR NEW JERSEY. 251 
 
 Company G— Capt., Henry V. Sanford ; First Lieut., Jesse Keene ; Ensign, John H. Arey. 
 Company //—Capt., Wm. H. Reynolds; First Lieut., C. E. Maclcey ; Ensign, S. C. Fordliam. 
 Company /—Capt., John H. Higginson ; First Lieut., Wm. H. Thompson ; Ensign, J. Mclntee. 
 Company AT— Capt., Chas. W. Johnson ; First Lieut., James H. Baird ; Ensign, Ephraim HalL 
 
 Owing to the impoverished condition of the Federal War Depart- 
 ment, it was not until the morning of May 6th that the First 
 Regiment, with portions of the Second and Third, arrived at the 
 national capital. Organizations from other States had already 
 reached there, but none that presented the completely uniformed, 
 equipped, and in every way soldierly appearance of the Jersey 
 troops,_more especially the Newark regiment. The arrival of the 
 Jersey boys was hailed with delight in Washington. It was now 
 felt that real soldiers were on the ground, and that the capital was 
 safe. Altogether it was a proud day for New Jersey; and not since 
 Trenton, and Princeton, and Monmouth was she held in such high 
 estimation by the people generally as sh*e was now, thanks not alone 
 to her patriotism, but to her efficiency and promptness. " For your 
 prompt and patriotic response to the call of the General Govern- 
 ment," wrote the Secretary of War to Governor Olden, " I tender 
 to yourself and the people of New Jersey my sincere and heartfelt 
 thanks." " This regiment," said the National Intelligencer, speaking 
 of the First, " is composed of some of the best men in the State, 
 and in athletic appearance, as well as general soldierly deportment, 
 is a credit to the country." A parade of the Brigade through the 
 principal streets of Washington the day after their arrival " was 
 everywhere hailed by the liveliest demonstrations of enthusiasm 
 by the populace." "All along the route they were cheered by 
 the citizens, who lined the streets to witness the spectacle " — the 
 very unusual one of four full regiments, and all Jerseymen. The 
 contrast with the other troops in Washington was so marked that 
 the latter were described by an eye-witness as looking " more like a 
 mob than like soldiers." Upon the raising of a United States flag ' 
 on the Government buildings in Washington, the officers of the 
 First Regiment were present by invitation of the ^President and 
 Postmaster General Blair. Describing the reception given the 
 Jersey soldiers by these distinguished officials, Chaplain A. St. John 
 Chambrd wrote at the time : " I notified the President that seven- 
 eighths of the First Regiment were probably Democrats, and 
 therefore opposed to his election, but now were ready and willing 
 
252 Lincoln's and scott's compliments— gen. runvon. 
 
 to support him and the Constitution with their h'fe's blood if 
 necessary. He was greatly pleased, remarking that on " an arith- 
 metical calculation so much was clear gain." He also complimented 
 Newark especially, and the whole State — observing that New Jersey 
 had the largest body of troops in the field of any State in the 
 Union in comparison with her size." It was reliably reported, also, 
 that both President Lincoln and General Scott stated that they (the 
 First Regiment) " were the finest body of men they had yet seen 
 among the military." -' 
 
 At the head, not alone of his old comrades of the Newark 
 Brigade, but of the entire New Jersey Brigade, was a Newarker 
 destined to figure conspicuously in military and civil history. On 
 the 27th of April Governor Olden commissioned as Brigadier- 
 General of the New Jersey forces Theodore Runyon, of Newark. 
 General Runyon had long been prominently connected with the 
 citizen soldiery. By word and action he had labored arduously for 
 years to establish the militia system upon a sound, vigorous and 
 efficient basis. Although he was without experience in the man- 
 agement of troops in front of a real enemy, it was conceded, 
 nevertheless, that " he possessed fine executive capacity, had marked 
 firmness of character, understood the value of discipline, compre- 
 hended the gravity of the situation, and was, by virtue of his 
 identification with the military of the State, peculiarly entitled to 
 the distinction of the supreme command of our volunteer contin- 
 gent." " The Governor selected him from among all the aspirants 
 for the honor as the fittest man for the place." He was a trained 
 and rising lawyer by profession, then about thirty-eight years of age, 
 and occupied the position of City Counsel in the municipal govern- 
 ment of Newark. Upon the issuance of his commission he at once 
 took command. Before him was a task, the extent of which can be 
 appreciated only by those familiar with the work of transforming 
 spirited, self-assertive, raw military material into drilled, efficient 
 and obedient soldiers. How he succeeded will appear further on. 
 His staff was as follows : Brigade Inspector and Major, Alex. V. 
 Bonnell ; Captain and A. A. G., C. W. Tolles ; Captain and A. D. 
 C, J. B. Mulligan; Chaplain, Rev. George H. Doane. 
 
 Until May 22d the New Jersey troops remained at Camp 
 Monmouth, Meridian Hill, learning the duties of soldiers. On that 
 day orders came from Washington directing that immediate prep- 
 
PREPARING TO OCCUPY VIRGINIA. 253 
 
 arations be made for a movement. Next day definite instructions 
 arrived, and the Brigade broke camp. This movement looked to 
 the occupation of the Virginia shore of the Potomac, and also of 
 the city of Alexandria, nine miles below Washington. Here it 
 may be remarked that from the outset of the'conflict the capture 
 of Washington was regarded by the Confederate chiefs as of the 
 utmost importance, and to that end they directed all their operations. 
 The possession of the Federal capital, the national seat of the 
 Government, together with the archives and property of the nation, 
 would give them, it was argued, a prestige at home and abroad well 
 calculated to make the wrong appear the right, at -least in the eyes 
 of those who accept the vulgar, short-sighted and superficial 
 doctrine that " success is the only success." The power of the 
 Federal Government, and of the millions sustaining it, would 
 undoubtedly have been paralyzed in such a contingency, at least 
 for a time, and there is no knowing but that the whole current of 
 after events would have been changed — no knowing but that, dazed 
 and bewildered by such a bold Confederate coup de maitre, the 
 disorganized North might have agreed to " let the wayward sisters 
 go in peace"; might have grudgingly but effectually conceded the 
 right of Secession. Fortunately, however, the design on the 
 national capital was discovered in time to prevent its consummation. 
 Prompt steps were taken to effectually frustrate it. The Confeder- 
 ates had already possessed themselves of Manassas Junction, a 
 point of great strategic importance, commanding the Grand 
 Southern railway route connecting Washington and Richmond, 
 and also the road leading to the Shenandoah Valley, beyond the 
 Blue Ridge. It was but thirty miles distant in a direct line from 
 the Federal capital. The Confederates pushed even further. They 
 moved their lines almost to the shore of the Potomac, " and even 
 sought to fortify Arlington Heights,, whence heavy guns could 
 command the cities of Washington and Georgetown." It was 
 therefore resolved by the Federal authorities to make an immediate 
 military advance into Virginia. On May 22d General Mansfield, 
 commanding the Department of Washington, received orders to 
 occupy the Virginia shore of the Potomac, and also the city of 
 Alexandria. It was to take part in this movement that the Jersey 
 Brigade left Meridian Hill on the 23d, as already stated. 
 
 Pursuant to the orders given him, General Runyon had his 
 
254 runyon's brigade at the long bridge. 
 
 Brigade at the Long Bridge eady on the morning of the 24th. 
 The bridge was crossed in silence, and the regiments were assigned 
 to posts, brigade headquarters being estabhshed near Columbia 
 Springs. The troops went into camp along the Heights, and thus, 
 at last, a secure lodgment of Federal troops was effected on the 
 soil of Virginia. At once the soldiers were set to work building 
 entrenchments and redoubts. The first regular work constructed by 
 the national troops was here finished, and by the Jersey Brigade. 
 The principal fortification, built exclusively by Jerseymen, was, 
 under authority from the War Department, named by the troops 
 " Fort Runyon ' — in compliment to the General. ' 
 
 On May 27th General Runyon was notified by General Mc- 
 Dowell that the latter had taken command of the department.- On 
 June 1 8th, under an order issued by McDowell, the Brigade head- 
 quarters were changed, and the First and Third Regiments were 
 advanced to a point near Roach's Mill, on the line of the Alexan- 
 dria and Loudoun railway, and within five miles of the enemy, 
 leaving the fortifications and Arlington Heights in the rear. Two 
 days later the command was ordered to be in readiness to march, 
 but it was not until July i6th that any movement took place. On 
 that day the First Regiment was advanced to a point three miles 
 beyond Springfield, and detachments from other regiments were 
 detailed for duty at points in advance of the line these other 
 regiments occupied. Thus, the first grand advance of the Army 
 of the Potomac had commenced. 
 
 Then came the first important engagement of the war — the 
 disastrous and paralyzing battle of Bull Run — which was fought on 
 Sunday, July 21st. McDowell's army, numbering in all about 
 36,000 troops, had previously been organized in five divisions-^the 
 first, under General Daniel Tyler ; second, under Colonel David 
 Hunter; third, under Colonej Heintzelman — the other two consti- 
 tuting the reserve. The first of these (Fourth Division) consisted, 
 originally, of the four New Jersey three-months' regiments, and of 
 the First, Second and Third three-years' regiments, which had 
 reached the field a few days before the movement. General 
 Runyon was in command. The Fifth Division (reserve) was 
 commanded by Colonel Dixon S. Miles. On the i8th, three days 
 before the battle, General Runyon formally assumed command of 
 all the troops not on the march to the front-^some thirteen 
 
BULL RUN— JERSEYMEN AND AN INGLORIOUS STAMPEDE. 255 
 
 regiments, comprising, about ten thousand men. His duties and 
 responsibilities were thereby greatly enlarged. His command being 
 in reserve was not expected to participate in the fight, but the 
 duties assigned it— those of^ guarding and keeping open lines of 
 communication, and guarding provision and ammunition trains- 
 were of the highest importance^ and almost as hazardous as 
 engaging in battle. On the day of the Bull Run disaster, in 
 obedience to orders from General McDowell, some of the New 
 Jersey troops, together with the De Kalb Regiment— including 
 in its ranks many Jerseymen— ancf the First, Second and Third 
 (three years') New Jersey Regiments advanced to Centreville, a 
 point beyond Germantown, in the direction of Bull Run. By this 
 time the field was lost and won— the stars and bars had achieved a 
 victory over the stars and stripes— Beauregard's and Johnston's 
 Confederate troops had sorely worsted and even routed the Federal 
 force under McDowell. And now, in the agony and mortification 
 of defeat on the part of their fellow-soldiers engaged in the fight, 
 and as the blushing sun sank in the west, came the opportunity of 
 those Newark and other New Jersey volunteers to display their 
 soldierly qualities. Meanwhile, as to the battle, " the repulse was 
 complete. With some regiments, when the decisive blow had been 
 struck, the retreat was not an orderly flight, but a reckless, uncon- 
 trollable rout. Arms, ammunition, baggage, everything was 
 abandoned in this mad flight to a place of safety. Frightened 
 .teamsters cut loose their horses, mounted them, and rode affrighted 
 away, leaving their wagons to obstruct the roads. Carriages, in 
 which civilians had gone out to witness the fight, as men flock to a 
 race-course on fiite days, became entangled in the flying mass of 
 men -and added to the confusion. It was, for a time, a saturnalia 
 of panic, fright and disorder." To stop the inglorious stampede 
 and reduce chaos to order — this was the task imposed upon the 
 Jersey troops. 
 
 The regiments ordered to Centreville had not yet quite reached 
 that point when the roar of the cannonry which had filled the day 
 ominously ceased. The battle was fought, the battle was won — but 
 by whom ? Soon the answer to this terribly anxious query came in 
 the form of the retreating Federal hosts. At once the commanders 
 of the Jersey regiments realized the grave situation and determined 
 to arrest the flight. Throwing their columns across the road, they 
 
256 FORCING ORDER OUT OF CHAOS— RUNYON'S RESERVE. 
 
 begged, pleaded and implored the fugitives, to stop and reform. 
 Appeals to patriotism, honor, duty, were all in vain, and then it was 
 resolved to employ more vigorous persuasives. With charged 
 bayonets the flight was finally stayed, officers in some cases drawing 
 swords and pistols upon officers and men who refused to turn back 
 in response to milder appeals. Order had been forced out of chaos 
 " solely through the efforts of the New Jersey regiments." But 
 Bull Run was lost, irretrievably lost. 
 
 What of General Runyon all J:his time ? Greeley, in his " Ameri- 
 can Conflict," and other historians of the war, have intimated that 
 Runyon might have changed the fortunes of the day if he had 
 hurried with his reserve to the reUef of McDowell, as Johnston did 
 to Beauregard. Why, it has been asked, were ten thousand efficient 
 men, eager for the fray, held inactive far in the rear, when their 
 presence on the field might have turned the tide of disaster? As 
 a New Jersey historian says, " The answer to this inquiry, so repeat- 
 edly and often so offensively made, is simple and conclusive. 
 General Runyon obeyed and fully carried out the orders of the 
 Commander-in-chief. He did more. Quick as a report came of the 
 rout at Bull Run, he anticipated the probable orders of his superior 
 officer, and ordered to the front all the force he could spare from 
 vitally important guard diity." " After the mischief was done," 
 wrote Greeley, " Runyon's Division was ordered forward from Fair- 
 fax — of course to no purpose. But it should at least have been 
 promptly employed to block completely with its bayonets the roads 
 leading to Washington, sternly arresting the panic-stricken fugitives 
 and gathering them into something which would once more bear 
 the semblance of an army" — exactly what Runyon's Division did, 
 as proven both by Federal and Confederate testimony. What 
 McDowell thought of Runyon's conduct is shown by the following 
 official document : 
 
 ( 
 
 Headquarters Department N. E. Virginia, 
 Arlington, July 28, 1861. 
 
 Brigadier-General Runyon, Commanding Fourth Division, Reserves — Sir: The General 
 commanding directs me to express his approbation of the industry, zeal and efficiency manifested 
 by you in commanding the Fourth Division Reserves, during the late advance towards Manassas 
 Junction. 
 
 The promptness with which troops and supplies were thrown forward on demand, and your 
 efforts in collecting, controlling and providing for the stragglers after the retreat, were of great 
 service to the army and the people. I am, sir, very respectfully, 
 
 James B. Fry, Adjutant General. 
 
RUNYON AT THE LONG BRIDGE-^HOME AGAIN. 257 
 
 Several years later, General Joseph E. Johnston, one of the 
 victorious Confederate commanders at Bull Run, more than 
 corroborated General McDowell. He frankly admitted that 
 Runyon's reserve gave the Confederates effectual pause in the 
 pursuit of the Federals. Furthermore, in October, 1861, when the 
 corrected facts were fresh in the public mind, the then Attorney- 
 General of New Jersey, Hon. F. T. Frelinghuysen, bore witness in 
 a speech before a great Union mass-meeting on Military Park, as 
 follows: "Your gallant Brigadier-General from this city, when on 
 the eventful 21st of July last he stood alone in the intrenchments 
 beyond Washington, and when telegraphed to stop the panic- 
 stricken troops, he replied — standing there alone, ' Take the draw 
 qfifthe Long Bridge, and place cannon on the Chain Bridge.' His 
 calmness there was an example which aided the cause of peace." 
 
 A few days subsequent to the battle, the term of enlistment of 
 the New Jersey three-months' troops expired, and the regiments, 
 having faithfully performed all the duties assigned them, were 
 mustered out of service and returned to their respective homes 
 The First Regiment arrived in Newark about six o'clock on the 
 evening of Saturday, July 27th. Owing to the fact that their 
 departure from Washington had not been announced, and the time 
 afforded not being sufficient, the arrangements for a grand formal 
 reception, designed in honor of the troops, were not completed. 
 Nevertheless, the welcome home was in the nature of a magnificent 
 popular ovation. During the afternoon it began to be whispered 
 about that the soldiers were rapidly whirling toward^ Newark. 
 Soon the tower-bell tocsin was sounded, mustering the Fire Depart- 
 ment and the people into a great Reception Committee. It was 
 announced that the troops would reach the Chestnut street station 
 about six o'clock. Flags were thrown to the midsummer breeze in 
 all directions ; " the streets became very animated," and throughout 
 the city there was " great joy and excitement." The appearance 
 of the train having the soldiers on board " was the signal for an 
 outburst of enthusiasm never before witnessed in our midst." Men 
 cheered until they were hoarse, and until they were blind with 
 perspiration. Women — mothers, wives and sweethearts — waved 
 their handkerchiefs and otherwise displayed the ecstasy of their 
 delight, until they almost sank exhausted ; and the soldiers felt that 
 in that one welcome they were more than repaid for their three 
 
258 SIMPLE JUSTICE FOR THE JERSEY TROOPS. 
 
 months of hard labor, suffering and hardship. As they marched up 
 Broad street to Military Park, they were greeted with " the plaudits 
 of the vast multitude," and so great was the crowd of people at 
 the Park, that it could not be moved back by the police, and the 
 regiment had to be dismissed to the armories by companies. In a 
 word, a whole city paid homage to its valorous citizen soldiery, who, 
 not in obedience to any " factious voice," 
 
 ' ' But the pure consecrated love of home," 
 
 had, three months before, bravely hastened "to the field of 
 generous fame." 
 
 It is the remotest from our purpose to indulge in fulsome eulogy 
 of those who left their Jersey hearths and homes in response to the 
 urgent call of country, but it is simple justice to them and to their 
 gallant commander to say that twice during their brief terna of 
 servitude- tfiey rendered services to the nation which have never 
 been fittingly recognized, if even appreciated, either by the nation 
 or ambitious national historians. To the prompt appearance at 
 the national capital of the four well-equipped New Jersey 
 regiments was due, at least in a very large degree, the safety of 
 the seat of Government from the clutches of the Confederates in 
 those latter May and early June days; and to the courage and 
 judgment displayed by officers and men at the first Bull Run is 
 due the fact that it was not infinitely more disastrous. Whatever 
 of honor there was in the occurrences of that day, was rightly 
 borne aw^y by the Jersey troops and their Newark commander. 
 The latter, before quitting the field, received the thanks of President 
 Lincoln, tendered him in the presence of the Cabinet. As a 
 memorial of the services rendered the country by General Runyon 
 and his brigade, the action of our State government stands on record 
 for all time. The Journal of the Senate, 1862 (page 321), contains 
 the following minute : 
 
 House of Assembly, January 23, 1862. 
 
 Whereas, The alacrity, courage, patriotism and self-sacrifice of the four regiments of 
 volunteers from this State, wlio in April last so promptly went forward at the call of the Nation 
 .for the preservation of -the national capital, then imminently threatened by beleaguring bands 
 of armed traitors, and remained in the service of the country to the end of their enlistment and 
 until their places were filled by the volunteers for three years from this State, deserve honorable 
 acknowledgment ; therefore. 
 
 Resolved, That this Legislature return to the officers and men of the brigade of three months 
 volunteers the thanks of New Jersey, for their valuable service in the cause of their country, 
 and for upholding so bravely the ancient reputation of the State for patriotic purposes. 
 
UNION FEELING IN NEWARK. 259 
 
 Resolved. That for and in recognition of his efficient and meritorious services in the field, the 
 brevet rank of Major General of the militia of this State be conferred on Brigadier General 
 Theodore Runyon, commander of said brigade; and that the Governor and Commander-in- 
 Chief of this State be and he is hereby requested to confer said ranlc accordingly by nomination 
 to and appointment by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. 
 
 Which was read and unanimously adopted. 
 
 ■ Accordingly Governor Olden nominated General Runyon as 
 Brevet Major-General, and the Senate confirmed the nomination 
 by the following vote : 
 
 Yeas— Messrs. Buckley, Budd, Crowell (President), Demarest, Learning, Morris, Pharo, 
 Pierson, Quinby, Randolph, Reckless, Reeve, Robbins, Smith, Swayze, Tatem, Veghte.— 17. 
 Nays — o. 
 
 The handsome compHment thus paid to Newark's distinguished 
 
 citizen-soldier was supplemented later by General Runyon's being 
 
 chosen Mayor of Newark (October, 1863), and still later (February, 
 
 1873), by his elevation to the exalted position of Chancellor of the 
 
 State, which position he continues to occupy, to the adornment 
 
 of the State Judiciary and the universal satisfaction of the people. 
 
 We have been at pains to place on record tRe bearing of Newark 
 
 during the eventful Spring and early Summer months of 1861. We 
 
 have seen that by word, act and deed her people, at home and in 
 
 the tented field, whether wearing the garb of the citizen or the 
 
 uniform of the soldier, displayed a spirit and a patriotism worthy of 
 
 the highest praise. Was it the same during those fierce, stormy 
 
 years which followed ? To say that every citizen of Newark 
 
 heartily approved every act of the Lincoln Administration, would 
 
 be saying a great deal more than the truth. Neither can it be said 
 
 that there were not some who went nearly as far in opposition to 
 
 military suppression of the Southern revolt as Judge Ogden and 
 
 Rector Browne did to the revolt of '76 against Great Britain. It 
 
 can be said, however, that with the exception of a small but 
 
 outspoken— and as honest and earnest as outspoken — circle of men 
 
 who supported Breckenridge and Lane in the election of i860, the 
 
 sentiment of Newark was unwaveringly and overwhelmingly against 
 
 secession and in favor of " the Union, the Constitution and the 
 
 enforcement of the Laws." Indeed, so strong was this sentiment, 
 
 that those who had the temerity to express contrary views were 
 
 often in danger of being summarily dealt with. A local newspaper, 
 
 which had shown a hostile spirit to the active measures of the 
 
 Government, was at one time compelled- by a crowd of citizens to 
 
26o NEWARK DEMOCRATS AND THE LINCOLN ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 display a Union flag from its window, and at another time (for 
 opposing the draft called for in the latter part of 1864), its editor 
 was arrested and subjected to fine by the United States Courts. 
 But whatever individuals may have said or done, the words and acts 
 of all parties in Newark were unmistakably and bitterly hostile to 
 disunion. Throughout the entire period of the war Newark was a 
 Democratic city. Moses Bigelow, Democrat, served as Mayor from 
 1857 to 1863. He was succeeded by another Democrat, Theodore 
 Runyon, who' held over till the close of 1865. The successive 
 Common Councils stood: 1861, 16 Democrats to 8 Republicans; 
 1862,20 Democrats to 6 Republicans; 1863,22 Democrats to 4 
 Republicans; 1864, 20 Democrats to 6 Republicans; 1865, 16 
 Democrats to 10 Republicans. By none was the Union more 
 warmly and generously sustained than by these successive Demo- 
 cratic administrations. The published proceedings a.nA personnel of 
 the war meetings show, likewise, that Democrats vied with Repub- 
 Hcans in giving a hearty support to all constitutional acts of the 
 General Government in the work of suppressing the Southern 
 Confederacy. In their party conclaves the Newark Democrats, 
 while- freely criticising what they termed " the outrages committed 
 upon civil liberty," and " the miserable series of military blunders 
 through which the war was prolonged," never faltered in their duty 
 as good citizens. " Resolved," said they, at a large meeting held 
 during September, 1861 : 
 
 That we regard the doctrine of secession as a political heresy, destructive of the principles of 
 our Government ; that it must and shall be rooted from the land ; that we will support and 
 defend the Constitution and the laws made in pursuance thereof, against all violation and 
 infraction. 
 
 That we are in favor, as we have ever been, of maintaining the Union intact and unbroken, 
 considering it a sacred duty to hand it down to our children as we received it from our fathers; 
 and that we will oppose in the futtuc, as we have in the past, all disunionists and sectional 
 parties and organizations wherever they may be found. 
 
 As it was in the Council chamber and on the platform, so it was 
 in the army and navy. Newark's quota afield or afloat had quite 
 as many Democrats as Republicans, and in some instances a great 
 many more Democrats than Republicans. This leads us to a 
 resumption of matters purely military. 
 
 On the 3d of May, 1861, realizing that the Southern revolt was 
 of an infinitely more formidable character than was at first surmised, 
 President Lincoln issued a call for thirty-nine regiments of infantry 
 
MORE TROOPS— THE SECOND (THREE YEARS') REGIMENT. 261 
 
 and one of cavalry, the term of service to be three years or during 
 the war. On the 17th, a requisition was made upon New Jersey 
 for three of these regiments. They were easily, yea, eagerly 
 furnished. Indeed, such was the impatience of Jerseymen to enter 
 the service, that nearly five thousand of them hastened away and 
 joined regiments raised in other States. On this point, the 
 Adjutant-General, in his report for 1863, said : " Large numbers of 
 our citizens were obliged to seek service elsewhere, because the 
 Governor could not accept them from the State: they may be 
 found by companies in the Excelsior Brigade, Irish Brigade, 
 Hawkins's Zouaves and other New York organizations, and some 
 in other organizations from Pennsylvania and the District of 
 Columbia. These men preferred to enlist in New Jersey regiments, 
 but the General Government positively refused to accept them 
 from this State." The three regiments called for were quickly 
 organized as the First, Second and Third, three years' men. The 
 Second was the Newark regiment. Its nucleus consisted of 
 Companies A, B, C and D, Newark City Battalion, an organization 
 that bore a high reputation during many years for proficiency in 
 drill and soldierly bearing. Two German companies, under Captains 
 Albert Sigel (a brother of the famous General Franz Sigel), and 
 Charles Wiebecke, and a company from Belleville, were also 
 incorporated in this regiment ; the other three companies being 
 two from Elizabeth and one from Paterson. The organization of 
 the regiment was as follows : 
 
 Colonel— G'EO'RG^ W. McLean. Quartermaster— Wi'L'liam E. Sturges. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel— Isaac M. TUCKER. Surgeon— Gabri^i. Grant. 
 
 Mdjor — Samuel L. Buck. Assistant Surgeon — Lewis W. Oakley. 
 
 Adjutant— JOSEPH W. Plume. Chaplain— Kobk-ri R. Proudfit. 
 
 Company y4.— Capl., James Wilson; First Lieut., B. C. Chetwood ; Second Lieut., J, Wilson. 
 Company B— Ca.pl., H. O. Ryerson ; First Lieut., J. A. Wijdrick; Second Lieut., J. A. Hoffman. 
 Company C— Capt., James N. Duffy; First Lieut., G. Brady; Second Lieut., D. Duffy. 
 Company Z>— Capt., .'Albert Sigel; First Lieut., Edward Schmidt ; Second Lieut., L. Helmer. 
 Company .ff— Capt., Charles Wiebecke; First Lieut., F. Stoll; Second Lieut,, Albert Franck 
 Company i='— Capt., Aaron Young; First Lieut., H. Vreeland; Second Lieut., W. E. Blewitt. 
 Company G— Capt,, James H. Close ; First Lieut.; H. Leonard ; Secorfd Lieut., S. E. Leonard. 
 Company /f— Capt., Edwin Bishop ; First Lieut., J. F. W. Crane ; Second Lieut., J. W. Root. 
 Company I— C:\-pi., Geo. Griffith; First Lieut., John Allen ; Second Lieut,, C. Danforlh, jr. 
 Company /sT— Capt., Charles H. Tay; First Lieut., R. Hopwood ; Second Lieut., J. Bogart. 
 
 In a letter to the public, dated May i8th, 1861, senior Captain 
 Toler, of the Montgomery Guard, complained bitterly that his 
 
262 NEWARK PATRIOTS DRIVEN TO NEW YORK — MORE TROOPS. 
 
 organization had been slighted in the formation of the Second 
 Regiment. He claimed that his company, having been organized 
 ten years before, and being noted for its soldierly qualities, was 
 entitled to precedence, instead of which it was ignored altogether. 
 Toler also hotly charged that the slight was due to politics, and 
 that a company had been preferred to his " not three weeks old," 
 and "whose politics are their greatest recommendation." However 
 that may have been, the Captain and his men proceeded to New 
 York, and joined Sickles' Excelsior Brigade, then forming, being 
 mustered in as Company E, Second Regiment (71st N. Y.), and 
 serving creditably during the war. It may here be stated, that 
 there went from Newark about the same time, and also joined 
 Sickles' Brigade : Company F, First Regiment, commanded by 
 Captain J. McCavvley ; Company K, Captain Frederick T. R. 
 Gruett; Company D, Second Regiment (71st N. Y.), Captain 
 William H. Greene; Company F, Third Regiment (72d N. Y.), 
 Captain Leonard. Orange also sent a company — Company F, 
 Second Regiment (71st N. Y.), Captain Owen Murphy. Every one 
 of these companies gave brave accounts of themselves in the field. 
 Captain Gruett left the service only when the Confederate flag was 
 lowered forever. Captain Leonard became Major and Lieutenant 
 Colonel of his regiment, and Captains McCawley, Toler and Greene 
 kept aloft the reputation of Jersey valor. 
 
 It was not until June 28th, 1861, that the three regiments called 
 for, including the Second, left Camp Olden, Trenton, for Washington. 
 As already noted, they arrived at the front in time to do valuable 
 service in Runyon's Reserve, during' the critical hour of the Bull Run 
 disaster of July 21st. Subsequent to this date, the Second, with 
 the First, went into camp near Alexandria. On July 24th President 
 Lincoln called upon Governor Olden for five additional regiments 
 from New Jersey. These were promptly furnished, being numbered 
 respectively the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Regi- 
 ments New Jersey Volunteers. The Fourth Regiment, to which 
 was attached a fine battery of six pieces, commanded by Captain 
 William Hexamer, was assigned to what was known as the First 
 New Jersey Brigade — General Kearny's first command. The 
 Second Brigade consisted of the other four Jersey regiments. 
 While Newark was represented more or less in nearly all the 
 regiments organized in the State, her chief representation in the 
 
THE EIGHTH (REORGANIZED FIRST) REGIMENT. 263 
 
 Second Brigade was the Eighth Regiment, reorganized from the First 
 (three months') Regiment. This regiment, under the second call for 
 troops, offered its services direct to the General Government, asking 
 only that it might return to Newark to recruit to the maximum 
 number. Colonel Johnson and Chaplain Chambr6 were appointed 
 by the regiment a committee to tender the offer to the Secretary 
 of War. ■ It was accepted, the Secretary stating that it was the only 
 instance at that time of a regiment in the field offering its services 
 for three years. In July the regiment returned to Newark, as 
 described in earlier pages. Colonel Johnson was given authority by 
 the Governor to select (subject to approval, of course) his own 
 captains. The new organization of the Eighth (formerly the First) 
 was as follows : 
 
 Co/o»«/— Adolphus J. Johnson. Quartermaster — Ralph Jefferson. 
 
 Lieutenant C olonel— T noM. AS L. Martin. Surgeon — Alexander J. McKelway. 
 
 Major — Joseph Trawin. Assistant Surgeon — H. Genet Taylor. 
 
 Adjutant — CHARLES W. Johnson. Chaplain — A. St. John Chambre. 
 
 Company A — Capt., P. M. Ryerson ; First Lieut., F. M. Frpeland; Sec'd Lieut., W. J. Roberts. 
 Company B — Capt., Wm. A. Henry ; First Lieut., A. S. Davis ; Second Lieut., John A. Boice. 
 Company C — Capt., Jolin Tuite; First Lieut., O. S, Jolinson ; Second Lieut., C. W. Kennedy. 
 Company Z>— Capt., Wm. Ward; First Lieut., J. D. Bucldey ; Second Lieut., J. B. Sine. 
 Company £— Capt., Wm. S. Tipson ; First Lieut., James Long; Second Lieut., Wm. Lackey. 
 Company /^— Capt., J. B. Baird; First Lieut., Wm. E. Jackson; Second Lieut., A. F. Fuller. 
 Company G — Capt., J. H. Arey ; First Lieut., W. G. Cunningham ; Second Lieut., D. B. Ward. 
 Company ff^Capt., G. Hoffman; First Lieut., A. J. Mulchler; Second Lieut., F. Longer. 
 Company /—Capt., D. Pierson ; First Lieut., G. M. Stelle ; Second Lieut., D. Blauvelt, jr. 
 Company /T— Capt., J. G. Langston; First Lieut., Wm. Todd; Second Lieut., J. M. Scardeson. 
 
 Attached to this regiment was a fine battery of six pieces, com- 
 manded by Captain John E. Beam, and raised by special authority 
 from the War Department. During August the regiment was 
 mustered in at Camp Olden, Trenton, and on October ist left there 
 for Washington, where it reported for duty the day following, and, 
 with the Fifth, Sixth and Seventh Regiments, went into camp at 
 Meridian Hill. Early in December the regiments were removed to 
 a point in Maryland near Budd's Ferry, forty-five miles from 
 Washington. Here they were brigaded and designated as the 
 Third Brigade, Hooker's Division, afterwards known as the Third 
 Brigade, Second Division, Third Corps. Here let us leave the 
 Second New Jersey Brigade for a while and return to the First. 
 
 The First Brigade, now under the command of General Kearny, 
 was attached to Franklin's Division, the brigade headquarters being 
 
264 KEARNY'S BRIGADE — AT THE CHICKAHOMINY. 
 
 established at St. John's Seminary, about three miles from Alexan- 
 dria. During the Fall and Winter months there were a few exciting 
 minor brushes with the enemy, but it was not until March, 1862, 
 that serious work began. On the 7th of that month Kearny's 
 Brigade was ordered to Burke's Station, on the Orange and Alex- 
 andria Railroad, to guard a party of workmen. Subsequently, 
 learning that the enemy were preparing to leave Manassas Junction, 
 Kearny rapidly moved forward, drove the Confederate pickets in, 
 and occupied the enemy's quarters, whence they had evidently fled 
 with precipitancy, leaving behind a large amount of hospital and 
 commissary stores. Early in April the Brigade was attached to the 
 First Division of the First Army Corps, and later in the month 
 moved still further. In an engagement at West Point, on the 
 York River, on April 6th, the Brigade behaved with great gallantry, 
 but this was a small matter compared with what was approaching — ■ 
 the bloody and desperate conflict at the Chickahominy, on June 
 27th. Early in the fight, four companies of the Second Regiment 
 were " left exposed to the full force of the rebel onset, suffering a 
 most galling fire." " All the men of the Brigade were engaged at 
 the most dangerous and diiificult parts of the field," the fighting 
 from first to last being " of the most desperate character." " With 
 all the odds against them the ' Jersey Blues ' fought steadily on till 
 nightfall, their ranks terribly thinned, indeed, but the survivors 
 still bravely keeping heart. Three times the enemy were driven 
 from the woods, but as often returned, reinforced, to renew the 
 contest." Colonel Tucker, the brave commander of the Second, 
 fell at the head of his regiment, his body riddled with bullets. 
 Major Ryerson, Captain Danforth and other officers were wounded. 
 But not all the heroism of the Jerseymen could save the day. It 
 was lost beyond recovery. Of the twenty-eight hundred Jersey- 
 men who entered the fight, only nine hundred and sixty-five came 
 out. The rest were among the list of killed, wounded or missing. 
 The four companies of the Second (D, H, I and K) lost fifteen killed, 
 forty-eight wounded and forty-one missing. The other six com- 
 panies of the regiment (Companies A, B, C, E, F and G) were on 
 picket duty under Lieutenant Colonel Buck, but even there were 
 subjected to a " perfect storm of shot and shell which rained over 
 them." In his report. Lieutenant Colonel Buck, of the Second, 
 gave this account of the experience of the four companies in the 
 
FALL OF COL. TUCKER AND CAPTAIN DANFORTH. 265 
 
 .heat of the battle : " On the 27th, Col. Tucker, with Companies D,' 
 H, I and K, were ordered with the Brigade to cross the Chicka- 
 hominy. They were soon ordered to the front to relieve - a >// 
 regiment ; nothing daunted at the smallness of their numbers they 
 formed with perfect order and fought the unequal contest with a 
 cool determination worthy of all praise. Soon the superior nur^bers 
 of the enemy enabled him to turn their flanks ; under this cross fire 
 the remaining few, headed by Colonel Tucker, assisted by Major 
 Ryerson, Captains Bishop and Tay, and Lieutenant Buckley, rallied 
 around the colors, when a shower of balls poured upon the small 
 force, wounding our brave Colonel in the breast. Lieutenant Root, 
 of Company K, attempted to carry him off the field, when another 
 volley wounded the Lieutenant in three places and the Colonel in 
 two. He soon breathed his last, and it became necessary to 
 abandon his remains. Sergeant Charles Pierson remained with the 
 Colonel until the last, thoughtfully removing his papers. This fire 
 also wounded the Major in the bowels and he was left on the field 
 with three men of Company 1, who gallantly refused to leave him. 
 Captain Danforth, of Company 1, received his death wound early in 
 the engagement while gallantly leading his men. Where all behaved 
 so well, it appears almost invidious to mention names, but admira- 
 tion of the cool courage of Colonel Tucker and other officers named 
 is the universal sentiment of eye witnesses." 
 
 Colonel Isaac M. Tucker was only about thirty years old when he 
 fell. For many years he had been connected with the Newark 
 military, and entered the service as Lieutenant Colonel; "but from' 
 the first, owing to the incapacity or indifference of the commanding 
 officer, was practically the controlling spirit of the command." In 
 civil life he took an active part in politics. As early as 1853 he was 
 appointed clerk of the Newark Common Council. He was a lawyer 
 by profession, and early affiliated with the Republican party. " It is 
 rather hot in there," he remarked to a comrade as they approached 
 the woods, on that fatal day at the Chickahominy, " and some of us 
 will never come out, but the Jersey boys will do their duty." " Don't 
 mind me but go ahead and give it to them," he said to some of his men 
 when they were proceeding to carry him to the rear upon his being 
 wounded. His bearing when he met death spoke eloquently for his 
 altogether heroic nature. He was universally beloved by his men 
 and esteemed by his superiors. He met a soldier's death, met it 
 
266 UNEPAULETTED HEROES OF THE SECOND. 
 
 like the brave and manly spirit he was. To this day the exact spot 
 where his remains repose is unknown. Frequent attempts to find 
 it were made immediately and some time after the battle, but 
 without success. 
 
 Among the instances of gallantry and daring witnessed during 
 the battle of the Chickahominy was one in which several unepau- 
 letted soldiers of the Second Regiment won a place for all time in 
 the history of New Jersey's truest heroes. Amid a very storm of 
 bullets, Corporal James Marshall stood by the regimental colors and 
 bore them defiantly aloft. When, however, it became impossible to 
 longer hold out, the brave Corporal, assisted by Corporal Marvel, 
 of Company I, and Jesse Conover, of Company K, tore the colors 
 from the staff and hid them from view. The regiment had been 
 ordered to fall back ; and when a halt came, Marshall and his gallant 
 comrades lay down, Marshall meanwhile having had a thumb shot 
 away. The Confederates coming up the trio of the Second were 
 captured and next day removed to Richmond. Major Ryerson, 
 who was also taken prisoner, was wounded while rallying his men 
 around the colors. The next notable engagement in which the 
 Jerseymen displayed conspicuous gallantry was upon the old field 
 of Bull Run. Bull Run was lost again, but through no fault of the 
 Jerseymen. They fell back to Fairfax Station and then to Cloud's 
 Mills, where they arrived on the 28th. Among the officers wounded 
 were Captains Wildrick, Bishop and Stahl, of the Second. In his 
 report of the operations of the Brigade, Colonel (subsequently 
 General) A. T. A. Torbert particularly mentioned the services of 
 Major Duffy and Captain Dunham. Under Torbert the Brigade 
 participated in the battles of Crampton's Gap, just beyond Burkes- 
 viUe, and the never-to-be-forgotten Antietam, in the campaign in 
 Maryland under General McClellan. In the former engagement the 
 First Jersey Brigade gave stronger and stronger proof of its bravery 
 and splendid soldierly qualities. At Crampton's Gap, which was 
 fought on the 14th of September, the Brigade, along with General 
 Slocum's Division, covered itself with glory in a magnificently 
 executed and successful charge upon Howell Cobb's Legion. The 
 enemy was most advantageously placed on the side and at the base 
 of a steep, rocky, precipitous mountain, presenting the shelter of 
 crags and trees to its possessor, and impregnability almost to an 
 assailant ; but, at the word of command, the Jersey Blues dashed 
 
SPLENDID BAYONET CHARGE AT CRAMPTON'S GAP. 267 
 
 up the rocky slopes against the enemy in the face of a perfect storm 
 of cannon balls and rifle bullets, and not only drove him from his 
 position but captured nearly the whole of Cobb's Legion, a valorous 
 body of picked men, and upon whose banner — also captured — was 
 the 'inscription : " Cobb's Legion — in the name of the Lord." The 
 Jersey Brigade lost one hundred and seventy-four killed and 
 wounded, the Second Regiment losing 13 killed and 42 wounded. 
 In general orders Torbert highly complimented the Brigade. " Your 
 advance in line of battle," said he, " under a galling artillery fire, 
 and final bayonet charge, was a feat seldom if ever surpassed." 
 "You have sustained the reputation of your State, and done great 
 credit to your officers and yourselves." General Newton said the 
 bayonet charge was one of the most gallant he ever witnessed. At 
 some points of the mountain side the men "had to creep on 'all 
 fours.'" Torbert was "pleased to make particular mention" of the 
 gallantry of Colonel Buck, of the Second. At Antietam, which was 
 fought three days later, the Brigade was for six hours exposed to a 
 very severe artillery fire, but was not actually engaged, though the 
 Second Regiment lost a number in killed and wounded. 
 
 The First Brigade remained in Maryland until October 2d, when 
 it crossed at Berhn, and, finally, went into camp on the i8th, at 
 Stafford Court House. Here it stayed until ordered to the Rappa- 
 hannock to participate in the movement against Fredericksburg. 
 Meanwhile there were added to the Brigade two additional regiments, 
 the Fifteenth and Twenty-third. The latter was commanded by 
 Colonel Ryerson, formerly of the Second, who was wounded at 
 Gaines' Mills. At the battle of Fredericksburg, fought on 
 December 13th, 1862, Ryerson "was to be seen in the thickest of 
 the fight, cheeriilg on his men." After Fredericksburg, the army_ 
 went into Winter quarters at Falmouth, where it rested nearly four 
 months, the First New Jersey Brigade being stationed at White 
 Oak Church. 
 
 " Fighting Joe " Hooker was now in command of the Army of 
 the Potomac. On April 30th, 1863, he resolved to move upon the 
 enemy. He crossed the Rappahannock and the Rapidan. The 
 Jersey troops were with him. At Salem Church, on May 3d, they 
 passed gallantly through an experience somewhat similar to that 
 at Crampton's Gap, contending this time with the brave veterans of 
 Longstreet's command. Colonel Buck, of the Second, commanding 
 
268 THE BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS— WIEBECKE'S FATE. 
 
 the Brigade— Colonel Brown having bravely met a soldier's 
 death in the early part of the action— spoke in his report of the 
 " imperishable fame " the Brigade had achieved, especially of the 
 conduct of four companies of the Second Regiment, "who, at the 
 command of their officer, bravely faced an overwhelming force, and 
 coolly received their deadly fire, thus enabling the regiment in the 
 rear to reform and hold the army in check," and declared the thanks 
 of the entire Brigade eminently due to Lieutenants Abeel and 
 Goldsmith, with other officers, "for their bravery and coolness." 
 In the engagement. Colonel Buck sustained severe injury from the 
 fall of his horse. Private Richard M. Blake, of Company C, 
 Second Regiment, was specially mentioned "for his gallant and 
 noble conduct in the engagement," by Lieutenant-Colonel Charles 
 Wiebecke, who was now in command of the Second. The Brigade 
 took part in the battle of Gettysburg, under General Meade, early 
 in July, but was not placed in a position to crown its fame with 
 new glories. Lieutenant-Colonel Wiebecke, who had charge of the 
 picket line, displayed throughout " the utmost coolness and skill." 
 
 During the summer of 1864, General Grant being now in supreme 
 command, the Jersey troops of the First Brigade participated in 
 the battles of the Wilderness, bearing themselves with wonted 
 bravery. Li the battle of the 8th, Lieutenant-Colonel Charles H. 
 Tay (a gallant Newarker, formerly of the Second), was taken 
 prisoner, with a large portion of his regiment. For fourteen hours, 
 on the day of the 12th, a battle raged over the intrenchments, "the 
 intense fury, heroism and horror of which it is impossible to 
 describe" — as Pollard says in his " Lost Cause." Two days later, 
 on the afternoon of the 14th, in a successful assault on the " Gait 
 liouse," the brave Lieutenant-Colonel Wiebecke was killed. By 
 superior merit, this noble Newark German rose from a captaincy, 
 and, with his face to the foe, met a hero's death in the cause of his 
 adopted country. 
 
 Its time having expired, the Second Regiment left the front on 
 May 29th, 1865, and proceeded to Washington, whence it was 
 ordered to Trenton to be mustered out. It arrived in Newark on 
 Sunday, June 5th, and, in the language of Mayor Runyon, who 
 addressed the regiment in front of the City Hall, was given a 
 "welcome, thrice welcome to the homes" the gallant fellows had 
 " honored by their patriotism and adorned by their distinguished 
 
SERVICES OF THE SECOND — THE EIGHTH REGIMENT. 269 
 
 valor." " Never was welcome better deserved, never was welcome 
 more heartily giyen." In three years' service the regiment had 
 been thinned from 1,100 to 300 men. 
 
 We now return to the Second New Jersey Brigade. As already 
 stated, it consisted of the FifUi, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth 
 Regiments, and Beam's Battery of Artillery. The latter was 
 designed to be attached permanently to the Eighth Regiment, but 
 under a law consolidating the artillery, the connection was severed. 
 Beam's Battery, however, was always the glory of the Eighth, and 
 was bound to it too strongly for mere parchment decrees to sunder. 
 It was in September, 1861, when the Eighth Regiment, with full 
 ranks and hearts buoyant with patriotic aspirations, entered Wash- 
 ington. With the other three regiments designated, the Eighth 
 was brigaded under Brigadier-General S. Casey, of the regular army. 
 The greater part of the Winter was spent in drilling and preparing 
 for active work in the Spring. 
 
 The first action of importance in which the Eighth Regiment 
 was prominently engaged was the battle of Williamsburg, fought 
 on May 5th, 1862. It was one of the fiercest and most hotly con- 
 tested engagements of the entire war. On the night of the 3d 
 Yorktown was evacuated by the enemy. At Williamsburg, Hooker 
 expected him to make a stand, his position there being very strong. 
 The Jersey Brigade left Yorktown on the afternoon of the 4th. 
 That night it bivouacked in a swamp some five miles from Williams- 
 burg. The night was dark as Erebus, and the rain fell steadily ; 
 the roads were muddy, and the men experienced great hardship in 
 moving forward, being nearly worn out from exhaustion, labor in 
 the trenches and loss of sleep. In spite of all, they were on the 
 march at two o'clock in the morning, and three hours later emerged 
 from a forest in sight of the enemy's works. These were of great 
 strength, and were admirably protected with redoubts, which 
 extended far away to the right and left ; also, in front, with rifle 
 pits, and, -nearer still, a formidable obstruction of tangled abattis. 
 Immediately in front of the redoubts the plain was furrowed by 
 winding ravines which were completely covered by the guns of the 
 enemy. Hooker was resolved upon an attack, and at half-past 
 seven advanced his skirmishers. He sent two batteries to the right, 
 with the Fifth New Jersey as a support. The Sixth, Seventh and 
 Eighth Regiments he advanced to the left. They occupied a wood 
 
270 HEROISM OF THE EIGHTH AT WILLIAMSBURG. 
 
 in front of a line of field-works. The rain meanwhile fell in 
 torrents, the men being over their ankles in mire and water ; but 
 rain and mire and water were last thought of in the absorbing 
 eagerness of all to close with the enemy. Through the brush the 
 Jerseymen pushed, and soon th.ey came upon the foe. A vigor- 
 ous fire was at once opened. The Eighth occupied the extreme 
 left of the Hne of battle. The wood in which it was stationed was 
 almost impassable because of broken timber. Just beyond were the 
 plains of Williamsburg. Here, for five long hours, the regiment 
 fought with consummate bravery. Against the left the fierceness 
 of the battle raged, the enemy having early determined to turn it 
 if possible. This feat, if successful, must have proved disastrous 
 to the Federals. Knowing this, the men of the Eighth fought with 
 desperate strength, repulsing every attempt to dislodge' them. They 
 were cheered and encouraged by word and example by their brave 
 Colonel, the gallant Johnson. On going into the fight he had some 
 misgivings as to the mettle of a few of his command, and he 
 resolved to shoot the first man who blenched in action. His fears 
 proved groundless ; not a man wavered. So close were the men of 
 the Eighth to the enemy, that the orders given by the Confederate 
 officers were distinctly heard. " Again, and again, and still again," 
 — quoting the words of one who was there — " six thousand of the 
 enemy's fresh troops were hurled against the New Jersey Brigade 
 of less than three thousand men ; but each time they were driven 
 back with terrible loss." Not even when their brave commander 
 fell, badly wounded, so that he had to be removed to the rear, did 
 the Eighth show a sign of wavering. " Commanding the ground at 
 every point, the fire of the enemy was pitilessly destructive, and 
 did not slacken for a- moment. But the brave fellows into whose 
 faces it was poured stood firmly and unflinchingly — sometimes, 
 indeed, pushed back a little space, but as surely hurling the enemy, 
 bleeding and shattered, back to his works." It was impossible, 
 owing to the nature of the ground, to use the bayonet ; " but the 
 rapid volleys of our heroic troops were scarcely less effective." 
 
 " And thus the battle raged, the enemy, reinforced again and 
 again, directed against these three regiments all the fury of their 
 attack ; but still for hours the little column stood immovable. At 
 last, however, the enemy, now driven to desperation, rushed forward 
 in overwhelming numbers, pouring a terrific fire into our whole line. 
 
PRAISE EXTORTED IN PLACE OF SNEERS. 27 1 
 
 Then at last that brave line gave way slightly. Their ammunition 
 exhausted, their muskets rusted by the drenching rain, their ranks 
 terribly thinned, enervated by want of food and a difficult march, 
 these heroes of the day, before this last overwhelming attack, fell 
 slowly back. But they were not defeated. They had held the 
 enemy in check, had frustrated every attempt to flank their position 
 and thus saved the Division, which, but for this stubborn resistance, 
 would have been swept in disaster from the field." Time had been 
 secured to enable reinforcements to come up. Phil Kearny's and 
 other commands arrived and securely turned the fortunes of the 
 day. That the day was saved, as General Hooker admitted, was 
 mainly due to the brave and steady bearing of the left of his line. 
 The Eighth entered the battle with 660 men. It came out with 
 500! — a ghastly but thrillingly eloquent proof of its marvelous 
 courage and grit. After Williamsburg Jersey mettle was no longer 
 questioned. Praise, high praise, was extorted where sneers were 
 wont to prevail. " New Jersey may well be proud of her sons in 
 this battle," wrote a Philadelphia newspaper correspondent at the 
 time, adding: "Men never stood up more bravely to their work, 
 and the conflict at Williamsburg proves that the Jersey Blues of 
 our day are worthy descendants of the .heroes who made her name 
 and soil sacred for all time in the dark hours of the Revolution." 
 Another press correspondent said the " brave boys (of New Jersey) 
 fought like tigers, driving back the enemy with great slaughter." 
 Colonel Johnson, who, as a participant in the engagement states, 
 " had proved himself of chivalrous courage," was believed to be 
 fatally wounded ; but after four months' absence he was able to join 
 his regiment, his wound, however, far from being entirely healed. 
 After he had left the field Major Peter M. Ryerson assumed -com- 
 mand. An hour afterwards, while rallying his men, Ryerson was shot 
 dead, pierced with several bullets. In his report, General Patterson 
 said the conduct of Captains William A. Henry, Co. B, and Tuite, 
 Co. C, " cannot be too highly commended." It was said of Chaplain 
 Chambrd — who in all his service bore himself as became not only a 
 true soldier of the Union, but a true soldier of the Cross— that he 
 " fearlessly rushed into danger to assist in bearing off the wounded." 
 The day after the battle he buried thirty-six officers and men. 
 There were about one hundred and fifty wounded, many of whom 
 died afterwards. A few days after the. battle, stung by the injustice 
 
272 CHAMBRi'S TESTIMONY — BRAVERY OF JERSEY TROOPS. 
 
 done the Jersey troops in certain newspaper accounts of the engage- 
 ment, Chaplain Chambr6 wrote a letter to the New York Tribune in 
 the course of which he strongly protested against the appropriation 
 to others of the hard-won laurels of the Jerseymen. " The Jersey 
 troops," said he, " behaved most nobly and gallantly, as is freely 
 and fully and repeatedly acknowledged by both Brigade and Division 
 Generals — Patterson and Hooker." " I can positively affirm," he 
 continued, " that the New Jersey boys did not give way — nor did 
 they at any time fall into disorder. On the contrary, with unflinch- 
 ing fortitude and bravery, and to the admiration of our Generals 
 (freely expressed to me personaHy) did they stand their ground 
 under the pressing columns of 6,000 fresh troops of the enemy who 
 attempted to crush down our Brigade, worn and weary, and number- 
 ing less than 2,500 men ! " " Our men stood even after all their 
 ammunition was expended. They would then have given cold 
 steel. They never thought of retiring, giving way, or falling into 
 disorder. But we went into action with ranks thinned by sickness, 
 and by a long and terrible march over roads that were frightful. In 
 my opinion, the day was saved by the New Jersey Brigade. The 
 heaviest work of the battle was done by the New Jersey Brigade 
 under its noble commander Patterson. And the hardest fighting of 
 the Brigade was done by the Eighth New Jersey Regiment, which 
 occupied the left of the line, and met and turned back repeatedly 
 the swelling forces of the enemy that were thrown against it to turn 
 its flank." 
 
 The Eighth subsequently participated in all the great engagements 
 of the Peninsula, and it is the simple truth to say that it was always 
 among the foremost in the advance, and among the rear-guard in 
 the retreat. In the engagement at Bristow Station, July 27th and 
 28th, 1862, Lieutenant-Colonel William Ward, formerly Captain of 
 Company D, had his arm shattered so that it had to be amputated. 
 He was also wounded in the side. Captain John Tuite, of 
 Company C, was killed. Shattered by many conflicts, the Eighth 
 never lost the high morale it had attained under the soldierly eye 
 and affectionate solicitude of Col. Johnson — certainly not while he 
 was at its head. During March, 1863, Johnson was forced by his 
 unhealed wound to resign his command. Subsequently he was 
 able to labor in the service of the nation as Colonel in the Veteran 
 Corps. With Colonel Johnson also resigned from the Eighth 
 
beam's battery— the thirteenth regiment. 273 
 
 Chaplain Chambr6, the effects of a severe fever, contracted while 
 the regiment was in the swamps of the Chickahominy, compelling 
 the step. The Eighth returned home in September, 1864, and was 
 received as it deserved— most warmly. Beam's Battery, shorn of 
 its gallant commander, who met a soldier's death at Malvern Hill, 
 returned soon after to Newark, under command of Capt. A. J. 
 Clark. Although the battery was in every battle of the Third 
 Corps, its entire loss during its three years' service was only fifteen 
 men. It went out with seventy-five men and came home with sixty. 
 
 It does not come within the scope of this work to attempt a 
 complete history of the Newark soldiery during the civil war ; but, 
 following up what has already been set forth regarding the military, 
 it is proper that some mention should here be made of a few organ- 
 izations and individuals whose deeds have richly increased the halo 
 of martial glory which encircles the brow of this, the New Jersey 
 metropolis. 
 
 On August 25th, 1862, the Thirteenth Regiment was mustered 
 in at Camp Frelinghuysen, with Ezra A. Carman as Colonel ; 
 Robert S. Swords, as Lieutenant-Colonel ; Samuel Chadwick, as 
 Major; Charles A. Hopkins, as Adjutant ; Dr. John J. H. Love, as 
 Surgeon ; Dr. I. H. Freeman, as Assistant Surgeon ; Garret S. 
 Byrne, as Quartermaster ; and Rev. T. Romeyn Beck, as Chaplain. 
 The Captains were: A — S. V. C. Van Rensselaer; B — John 
 Grimes ; C — David A. Ryerson ; D — George A. Beardsley ; E — 
 Frederick H. Harris ; F — Alexander Vreeland ; G — John H. Arey ; 
 H — James Brannin ; / — Charles Mackey ; K — H. C. Irish; First 
 Lieutenants — C. H. Bliven, Robert Bumstead, W. A. Bucklish, T. 
 B. Smith, E. D. Pierson, F. W. Sullivan, Thomas C. Chandler, 
 James Henry, Henry Reynolds, J. W. Scott ; Second Lieutenants- 
 George M. Hand, J. L. Carman, Peter Field, C. N. Canfield, 
 Ambrose Matthews, Charles Guyer, H. F. Nichols, Robert G. 
 Wilson. On the 31st the regiment started for the front, reached 
 Washington September 2d, and was sent into camp at Fort 
 Richardson, Arlington Heights. Before the mild September had 
 passed, the regiment was under fire, and, at Antietam, bore itself 
 so as to command the high praise of General officers. Captain 
 Irish was shot dead at the head of his Company (K), in this battle. 
 The comrriand participated in the battle of Chancellorsville, and 
 subsequently did brave service in Tennessee, finally marching with 
 
274 GENERAL HAWLEY'S COMPLIMENT — THE TWENTY-SIXTH. 
 
 Sherman from Atlanta to the sea. Its action in the last battle of 
 the war was heroic. " You are entitled to the thanks of this whole 
 army, for you have saved it," said Hawley, the Brigade commander, 
 addressing the Thirteenth. The regiment returned to Newark 
 June loth, 1865, and received the heartiest of welcomes. 
 
 Another Newark regiment was the Twenty-sixth (nine months' 
 men), which was mustered into service at Camp Frelinghuysen on 
 September 3d, 1862, and three weeks later left for Washington. It 
 was, according to one of its officers, " composed of the flower of 
 Essex County." " The great body of the regiment was composed 
 of young, active men, mechanics and farmers, men of character and 
 intelligence, for the most part." Newark supplied six companies, 
 and Orange, South Orange, Bloomfield and Caldwell the other four. 
 Most creditably did the Twenty-sixth bear itself at Fredericksburg, 
 its first battle. It fairly earned the honors paid it by the citizens 
 of Newark, upon its return home on June 19th, 1863. The officers 
 of the regiment were: Colonel, Andrew J. Morrison; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, Martindale; Major, William W. Morris; Adjutant, John 
 C. White; Quartermaster, John H. Bailey; Surgeon, Luther G. 
 Thomas ; Chaplain, D. T. Morrill ; Captains, Stephen C. Fordham, 
 William H. Halsey, Samuel H. Pemberton, Henry M. Bush, John 
 Hunkele, Walter H. Dodd, George W. Harrison, Samuel U. Dodd, 
 John Mclntee, Thaddeus Smith ; First Lieutenants, Rochus 
 Heinisch, jr., Mark Sears, Cornelius McCleese, Henry C. Terhune, 
 Robert J. Beach, George W. Nixon, Brittain Haines, Peter F. 
 Rogers; Second Lieutenants, William H. Meldrum, James A. 
 Linen, George Hogan, Moses A. Hoage, Ira Meeker, William R. 
 Taylor, Joseph A. Dunnell, John I. King, Albert Allen. 
 
 Yet another regiment, one of the bravest that ever faced an 
 enemy, is fairly entitled to be enrolled among those accredited to 
 Newark— the gallant Thirty-third. This regiment was raised 
 during the Summer of 1863, and was composed almost entirely of 
 officers and men who had already been " at the front." It was a 
 " veteran volunteer " regiment— the first veteran regiment raised in 
 conformity with the laws of Congress, just then enacted. Essex, 
 Morris, Passaic and Hudson counties furnished the men. Newark, 
 however, had the lion's share of the .quota. "The command was 
 in all respects a superior one." It was armed with the best Spring- 
 field rifles, and was dressed in the picturesque Zouave uniform. The 
 following is the original roster of the regiment : 
 
THE THIRTY-THIRD REGIMENT. 2"]% 
 
 Colonel— Gp.O^GF. W. Mindil. Quartermaster— ]au-es B. Titman. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel— 'Enos Foueatt. Surgeon — James Reiley. 
 
 Major— David A. Peloubet. Assistant Surgeon^]. Henry Stigee, 
 
 Adjutant— V^XLUPM. M. Lambert. Sec. Asst Surgeon— Chas. W. Stickney. 
 
 Chaplain — John Faull. 
 
 Company y^— Capt., Wm. G. Boggs ; First Lieut,, G. M. Harris; Second Lieut., W. L. ShaW. 
 Company B — Capt., J. R. Sandford; First Lieut., J. A. Somerville ; Second Lieut., J. Warner. 
 Company C— Capt., A. S. Taylor; First Lieut., H. F, Sherwood; Second Lieut., C. A. Sutton. 
 Company D — Capt., C. J. Courtois ; First Lieut., J. T. Gibson; Second Lieut., W. A. Miller. 
 Company E — Capt., John Sandford; First Lieut., Charles J. Field; Second Lieut., J. L. Miller. 
 Company F — Capt., Thomas O'Connor; First Lieut., G. L. Begbie ; Second Lieut., A. Eason. 
 Co/K/tawy. G— Capt., H. C. Bartlett; First Lieut., J. J. Toffey; Second Lieut., W. H. Harrison. 
 Company H — Capt., Barent Frazer, jr. ; First Lieut., T. H. Lee; Second Lieut., J. P. Couse. 
 Company I — Capt. , Samuel F. Waldron ; First Lieut. , J . W. Kitchell ; Second Lieut. , F. Childs. 
 Company K — Capt., William McCoy; First Lieut., Wm. H. Cochran; Second Lieut., F. Tully. 
 
 Mindil, the Colonel of the regiment, was one of " the bravest of 
 the brave," and, though a boy in years, had already commanded the 
 admiration of such soldiers as Generals McClellan, Kearny, Banks, 
 Hei'ntzelman, Birney and others. He had most creditably com- 
 manded the Twenty-seventh New Jersey Regiment, and had 
 scarcely reached his twentieth year when, on the 8th of September, 
 1863, he left Newark for the front, at the head of the Thirty-third. 
 Within a week the regiment was in Virginia. It was not its 
 destiny, however, to face the enemy there. On the 25th the 
 regiment returned to Washington, and thence was ordered to a 
 point near Chattanooga. On November 22d the regiment moved 
 teyond Chattanooga, and bivouacked. Next day a battle was begun. 
 Throughout the engagement the Thirty-third displayed great 
 gallantry. At the outset. Captain Boggs fell fatally wounded. 
 Soon after. Captain Waldron, while bravely moving on the extreme 
 right of his Company (I), was shot dead. At Citico Creek, in the 
 same fiercely contested fight. Captain Thomas O'Connor won for 
 himself a high reputation for coolness and courage. Under him 
 were Companies F and A. Inspired by O'Connor's utter fearless- 
 ness, his men pushed on, and many of them dashed across the creek 
 to the opposite bank. But for being prematurely ordered to with- 
 draw, O'Connor's command would have achieved a brilliant and 
 substantial success. In conveying the order to Captain O'Connor 
 to withdraw his men. Adjutant Lambert displayed great bravery. 
 The heaviness of the enemy '.s fire was such that the regiment was 
 ordered' to lie close to the ground. Through a leaden storm, 
 Lambert fearlessly rode forward towards O'Connor. Midway, his 
 
2/6 A BRAVE ADJUTANT — A TERRIBLE MARCH — ATLANTA. 
 
 horse was shot from under him. Perfectly self-possessed, the gallant 
 Adjutant extricated himself from the prostrate aoimal, bounded 
 forward afoot, and succeeded in delivering his orders. That night, 
 when the regiment bivouacked under Nature's star-lit dome, 
 Lambert was the toast of the Thirty-third. General Howard com- 
 plimented the regiment " on its splendid behavior." The next 
 day, and the next, the regiment added to its reputation for valor. 
 The following December, in connection with other troops, it moved 
 towards Knoxville to the relief of Burnside, who, with twelve 
 thousand Federal soldiers, was seriously menaced by Longstreet's 
 army. " General Burnside," wrote an officer of the Thirty-third 
 in his diary, " warmly thanked the troops who saved him and his 
 important stronghold." The march to Knoxville was one hundred 
 and twenty miles, and the sufferings of the Thirty-third were 
 terrible. " Never have I seen or even read of troops who suffered 
 like these," wrote an officer. " They endured hardships that 
 seemed unbearable, with a cheerfulness that appeared superhuman. 
 We read of the sufferings of the patriots of '76 at Morristown and 
 Valley Forge, and they were terrible ; but even this was as nothing 
 to the pains endured on the road from Chattanooga. The weather 
 often wet, .still oftener bitter cold, the woods deep with mire or 
 frozen into sharp jagged points — all without blankets, tents, and 
 many without shoes, with no regular rations, the men pressed on, 
 eager to overtake Tongstreet. Had the ground been covered with 
 snow, the march of the Thirty-third might might have been traced 
 by the bloody footprints of its patriot rank and file." 
 
 Next came, early in the Summer of 1864, the memorable 
 Atlanta campaign, in which the Thirty-third was a conspicuous 
 participant. At Dug Gap, which has been styled a Georgian 
 Gibraltar, the regiment behaved with great bravery. Captain 
 Bartlett, a cool, courageous, experienced veteran officer, fell at the 
 head of his Company, charging the foe. So did Lieutenant Joseph 
 L. Miller— another brave son of Newark. At Dallas, Captain 
 Charles J. Field, still another hero, received his death-wound. 
 Pine Knob, fought on June 15th, cost the Thirty-third dearly. 
 Captain Cochran, a most c'hivalric young officer, the successor of 
 Bartlett, was shot dead. " His only fault," said Col. Enos Fouratt, 
 the gallant commander of the regiment— Mindil being absent on 
 sick leave— " was too much bravery." He was the third officer 
 
HAIRBREADTH ESCAPES— THE LOST FLAG. 2/7 
 
 killed during, the campaign, while in command of Company G. 
 Near Kenesaw mountain, a few days afterwards,'Adjutant Pierson, 
 a highly esteemed officer, and Captain Charles Jules Courtois, of 
 Company D., passed through hairbreadth escapes. Captain 
 Courtois was in the front ranks of the skirmishing line, and was 
 wounded in the shoulder. The ground was open, and he was com- 
 pelled to crawl back " on all fours," a distance of half a mile, 
 exposed all the way to the fire of the foe. Frequently he arose and 
 tried to push forward rapidly, but a discharge of Confederate 
 musketry invariably rewarded each effort. Every time he dropped, 
 the enemy, supposing him killed, would raise a loud cheer. 
 Fortunately he succeeded in safely running the terrible gauntlet. 
 
 Thus far the total loss of the regiment during the campaign was 
 eight officers and one hundred and thirty-nine enlisted men. By 
 the 7th of July the Thirty-third had encamped near the Chatahoochee 
 river, in sight of the steeples of Atlanta. After a rest of ten days 
 the troops moved again, and on the 17th crossed the Chatahoochee. 
 Nances Creek was crossed next day and Peach Tree Creek the day 
 following. Still the troops advanced, the enemy's outposts falling 
 back the meanwhile. The 20th came, on which memorable day the 
 Thirty-third bore for a time the brunt of an attack by Hood's whole 
 army. The regiment covered itself with glory, albeit it lost its 
 beautiful State flag which had been forwarded the previous January 
 by the authorities at Trenton. Not till he was shot dead did the 
 color-bearer yield his precious charge, the guard being destroyed. 
 The national colors, however, were saved, and Colonel Fouratt was 
 warmly assured by the Brigade commander (General Jones) and 
 General Geary that there was no disgrace whatever in the loss of 
 the State banner, the circumstances considered ; the surprise was 
 that the command was able to preserve its national flag. " Colonel," 
 said General Hooker, addressing Fouratt, " it is no disgrace to lose 
 a color under such circumstances ; I only wonder that a man escaped 
 capture." Within two weeks' time Atlanta had fallen and the 
 Thirty-third was among the first of the troops to enter the city. 
 Out of the five hundred men it had on leaving Chattanooga, it now 
 had one hundred. Three hundred were either killed or wounded ;. 
 the rest captured. What a certificate of regimental heroism ! 
 
 And now came that most brilliant among the military strategic 
 movements of the war, the marvellously successful march of Sher- 
 
278 SHERMAN'S MARCH — SPLENDID REGIMENTAL RECORD. 
 
 man " from Atlanta to the sea." To no single regiment was the 
 success of this movement more largely due than to the Thirty-third. 
 A month and a day later than the entrance into Atlanta the Thirty- 
 third marched into Savannah. To an officer of the Thirty-third— 
 Captain Courtois, the same who had such a narrow escape near 
 Kenesaw, and who was now attached to the staff of General Patrick 
 H. Jones, commanding the Second Brigade, Second Division, 
 Hooker's— is ascribed the honor of being the first Union officer to 
 enter the Georgian metropolis. 
 
 One month later the grand rnarch through the Carolinas was 
 begun, and the coup de grace virtually given to the Confederacy. 
 The 'fhirty-third was among those regiments which fired the 
 last shots of the war. After the surrender of Lee and Johnston 
 the regiment reached Washington in time to take part in the grand 
 review of the victory-crowned armies of the Republic. Not until 
 August 2d was it ordered to be mustered out. Inside of two years, 
 it had traversed twenty-five hundred miles, seventeen hundred of 
 which were accomplished afoot. It had won the right to inscribe 
 eight battles and twice as many skirmishes on its war-torn standard. 
 During most of its service it was in command of Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Enos Fouratt, a soldier who had bravely participated in all the 
 battles of the First New Jersey Brigade, and who always shone in 
 the service as the soul of honor and the incarnation of true chivalry. 
 
 There was scarcely a regiment raised in New Jersey outside of 
 those enumerated that was not strengthened in a greater or lesser 
 degree by valorous arms and brave hearts from Newark, and it is 
 fairly estimated that of the 88,305 men furnished by the State during 
 the war, not less than ten thousand were contributed by this city 
 alone, out of a population ranging from 73,000 (in 1861) to 70,000 
 (in 1864.) 
 
 As a fitting close to this portion of our narrative, we propose to 
 pause a while and contemplate two conspicuous hero-figures furnished 
 to the military service and history of the nation by this locality, 
 one representing the higher and the other the humbler walks of life. 
 
 Philip Kearny was born in New York, on June 2, 1815. He 
 was of Irish lineage, one of his paternal ancestors being Edmund 
 Kearny, who " married EHzabeth Fox, of BalHgdien, in the County 
 of Limerick, Esquire, in the latter end of the reign of King Henry 
 VII., and had issue, James Kearny, who married Eleanor O'Brien, 
 
KEARNY IN MEXICO AND EUROPE. 279 
 
 daughter of MurEough O'Brien, fourth son of Thurlough, Earl of 
 Thomond, by Eleanor, daughter to Thomas Fitzgerald, Knight of 
 the Valley, &c." A number of the Kearnys lost their lives " in 
 the service of Queen Elizabeth, against the Earl of Desmond." 
 The first of the family to come and settle in America was Michael 
 Kearny. He came here in the early part of the seventeenth 
 century, and settled at Shrewsbury, New Jersey. That he was a 
 man of distinction in the colony, is shown by his incumbency of 
 the office of colonial Secretary of State. He had two sons, one 
 named Michael and the other Philip, both born in this country. 
 Michael became a Post-Captain in the British navy, which position 
 he resigned soon after the breaking out of the Revolutionary war. 
 He afterwards settled on a farm in Morris County. His brother 
 Philip lived at Amboy, and was the grandfather of General Philip 
 Kearny, the subject of this sketch. On the General's maternal 
 side there was a strain of Huguenot stock. Even as a boy, Philip 
 developed a decided penchant for military life. After passing 
 through Columbia College, and for a time studying law, he sought 
 and obtained a lieutenant's commission in a regiment of dragoons, 
 in which Jefferson Davis was a captain. In 1839 ^^ ^'^'^ one of 
 three United States officers sent to France to pursue, by permission 
 of the French Government, a course of instruction at the military 
 school of Saumar. Quitting his studies, he went to Africa with the 
 French army, was attached to the Chasseurs d'Afrique, and, in two 
 engagements, distinguished himself. He returned to America in 
 1841, was attached to General Scott's staff, and, during the Mexican 
 war, made his mark as an officer of great skill and equal courage. 
 At Cherubusco he performed a most daring feat, had his left arm 
 shot away, and was promoted to be major. Subsequently he fought 
 against the Indians in Oregon and California, but soon wearied of 
 that sort of service. Resigning his commission, he visited Europe 
 and traveled extensively, making Paris his trans-Atlantic residence. 
 During the Italian-Austro war of 1859, he served as aide-de-camp 
 on the staff of General Morris, and was present at the battle of 
 Solferino. For signal gallantry, he received from Napoleon III. 
 the Cross pf the Legion of Honor. Early in the Spring of 1861 he 
 returned to America, eager to enter the service of his country. He 
 tried in vain to obtain a commission from the Governor of New 
 York. Several Jerseymen of influence then interested themselves 
 
28o HOME AGAIN— IN THE PENINSULA— FATAL CHANTILLY. 
 
 in behalf of the Major, and, on July 25th, Kearny was commis- 
 sioned by the Governor of New Jersey Brigadier-General of 
 Volunteers, and assigned to the command of the First New Jersey 
 Brigade, just then organized and attached to Franklin's Division. 
 With all the ardor of a young subaltern, ambitious for opportunity 
 to win his spurs. General Kearny, though now a man slightly 
 beyond the meridian of life— he was forty-six— panted for the fray. 
 Like a fiery charger held by the bridle, he was restive under delay. 
 In his lexicon there was no such word as " wait." He saw the foe 
 in front. It mattered not to him how large his number was, how 
 superior his position, or how inferior the attacking party, Kearny 
 was impatient to close and grapple with him. To be inactive, was, 
 with him, to be almost, if not quite, cowardly ; to fail to push 
 forward, was feebleness. During the Autumn of 1861 and aloffg 
 into the Spring of 1862, Kearny chafed continuously under what he 
 considered General McClellan's halting, doubting, undecided and 
 vacillating course. In March he was offered the command of a 
 Division vacated by General Sumner's promotion. Because he 
 could not take his Jersey boys with him, he declined — an act of 
 self-denial that planted him forever in the hearts of not only his own 
 soldiers but in those of other commands. Subsequently, however, 
 under a sense of imperative public duty, he assumed command of a 
 Divison in Heintzelman's Corps. The opportunities he thirsted for 
 came at last — the battles of the Peninsula. In all of these he 
 " displayed conspicuous bravery and skill." He was at Williamsburg, 
 arriving there, with other commanders, just in time to save Hooker 
 and his old Jersey troops. At Fair Oaks (or Seven Pines) and White 
 Oak Swamp, he behaved as was his wont. " Wherever the danger 
 was greatest, there he pressed, carrying with him a personal power 
 which was equal to a reinforcement." It was the same at Malvern 
 Hill. Alas ! it was the same at Chantilly^ — fatal, disastrous Chan- 
 tilly — where brave, noble, " Fighting Phil " Kearny paid the 
 penalty of being too brave, too daring, too chivalric. 
 
 " Oh, evil the black shroud of night at Chantilly, 
 
 That hid him from sight of his brave men and tried! 
 Foul, foul sped the bullet that clipped the white lily. 
 The flower of our knighthood, the whole army's pride." 
 
 Upon that fateful September ist, after he had saved Pope's army 
 from a rout, driven Lee's forces back and frustrated effectually Lee's 
 
GENERAL KEARNY AT "SEVEN PINES,' 
 
KEARNY'S DEATH— A NATION'S TEARS— NEWARK'S GRIEF. 28 1 
 
 designs upon Washington, Kearny rode forward about sunset to 
 reconnoitre the enemy's position. Unexpectedly he came upon the 
 Confederate lines. A summons to surrender was met with defiance, 
 and as the General turned to fly, spurring his charger and lying 
 forward on its neck, he was shot dead, his body falling into the 
 hands of the enemy. The fatal ball entered at the hip and came 
 out at the breast. 
 
 A thrilling sensation swept the heart-strings of the nation when it 
 was announced that Kearny was shot dead, and there was deep 
 lamentation everywhere. In the army, where he was idolized, 
 strong men who had often faced death wept bitter tears of anguish. 
 Even in the Confederate lines brave men grieved — as brave men only 
 can grieve — over the fall of him whom, in the bitterness of frequent 
 defeats, they had called " the One-armed Devil." Once the body of 
 Kearny was recognized, it was treated with the greatest respect, 
 and the highest honors were paid to it. It was promptly returned 
 to the Federal lines with all of Kearny's effects. Here in Newark 
 the event created the profoundest sorrow. Every fireside went into 
 mourning. Upon the arrival of the remains and during their pass- 
 age through the city to the place of interment — Trinity Church 
 graveyard, New York — this city, by resolution of the Common 
 Council and universal concurrence, made every customary manifest- 
 ation of deep sorrow, including a military and civic funeral procession, 
 flags everywhere at half-mast, and a general suspension of ordinary 
 pursuits. Since then, on every recurring Decoration Day, there 
 have never been found wanting some Jerseymen whose affectionate 
 remembrance of Gen. Kearny have found beautiful expression in a 
 profuse decoration of his grave with garlands sweetly emblematic of 
 perennial love and admiration for the noble and the heroic. 
 
 Of General Kearny's character as a soldier it has been written : 
 " His talents as an organizer, his fervid enthusiasm for his profession, 
 his close study of the art of war, his intuitive perception of charac- 
 ter, his strategic genius, his generosity and lavish expenditure of his 
 large wealth in order to promote the efficiency of his command- 
 all these qualities from the outset distinguished his career." There 
 was such an abundance of the true chevalier d'honneur about Kearny, 
 there was such a large share of the noblest manhood in his compo- 
 sition, there was so much that was knightly and chivalric in the 
 man, that his character will moult no feather in the estimation of the 
 
282 KEARNY*S TRUE CHARACTER — DRUMMER-BOY MAGEE. 
 
 discriminating, if it be said, as truth requires it should be said, that 
 he had one great fault in a military commander. He was too 
 impetuous, too impulsive. He was quick to think, quick to spring 
 at conclusions, and oftentimes proved a marvel of prescience ; but, 
 for all that, it must be candidly confessed that he was too much 
 controlled by impetuosity and impulsiveness. Without stopping to 
 learn the real causes, the controlling influences in Washington, as 
 well as the over-estimation of Federal and under-estimation of 
 Confederate strength. General Kearny attacked his General-in-chief, 
 (McClellan) with an intensity of fierceness and fury characteristic of 
 his physical onslaughts against the armed enemy. For the moment 
 he was remorseless in his use of words. It was this wild impetu- 
 osity, this rash impulsiveness, which cost the nation his precious 
 life. There were scores of subalterns, and hundreds of unepauletted 
 soldiers, any one of whom could have gone on that fatal reconnoitre 
 at Chantilly just as well as he. True, he scorned to send an inferior 
 where he would not go himself. It is wisdom, however, not cow- 
 ardice, in a commander to avoid needless exposure of his person. 
 There is such a thing as being too brave. At Chantilly Kearny 
 illustrated this, even as did the gallant hero Custer more than a 
 dozen years later in the Indian country. Suppose Kearny had 
 restrained his rashness, — who can tell whether he might not have be- 
 come the chief of the army ? Chantilly's ill-starred incident avoided, 
 " Kearny," instead of " Grant," might have been inscribed forever 
 in American history as the great captain of the Civil War. A 
 bronze statue of Kearny placed in the interior of the Capitol build- 
 ing at Trenton, is New Jersey's tribute to Newark's illustrious hero. 
 
 From the hero given to us by wealth, education, culture and 
 refinement, we turn to another one, furnished by poverty and illiter- 
 acy. We turn from " Fighting Phil " Kearny to little Willie Magee, 
 the drummer-boy of the Thirty-third New Jersey Regiment. 
 
 William Magee was probably born in Newark. His parents 
 were of Irish birth, and of the humblest class. When the war 
 broke out William was about eleven years of age. When, in the 
 Summer of 1863, the Thirty-third New Jersey was organized, he 
 joined the regiment as one of its drum corps. He was then not 
 quite fourteen years of age— a bright, sharp-eyed,^ intelligent, full- 
 grown and very handsome lad. After leaving Newark, it was not 
 long before Magee gave evidence that he could handle the rifle 
 
MURFREESBORO' — A MAGNIFICENT EXPLOIT. 283 
 
 skillfully as well as the drum-sticks. He was the hero of many- 
 surprising exploits. " One of these, at least," as another writer 
 remarks, "was equal in splendor of execution and grandeur of 
 result, to any which the history of the war records." In the Fall 
 of 1864, after Sherman had started on his " March to the Sea," the 
 Confederate General, Hood, with an army of forty thousand, laid 
 siege to Nashville, where was intrenched General Thomas. For 
 weeks the latter was penned in, with little prospect of relief. A 
 garrison had been stationed by Thomas at Murfreesboro', thirty 
 miles away. It was under command 'of General Milroy, and stood 
 in great danger of be;ng captured by'the beleaguring enemy, whose 
 force was enormously superior. Gradually the Confederates 
 encircled the garrison, until every avenue of escape was practically 
 closed. At length, on December 2d, it was resolved to strike a 
 desperate blow for deliverance. The enemy had a battery stationed 
 on an eminence hard by. It greatly annoyed the Union troops, 
 and it was determined to make a bold attack upon it. Magee, who, 
 owing to illness, had been left behind in the hospital by the Thirty- 
 third, had by this time become an acting orderly to General Van 
 Cleve. His intrepidity had long before recommended him to the 
 notice of his superior officers, and to him now, mere stripling 
 though he was, was given the order to lead the sortie. Out from 
 the works he sallied, at the head of an Ohio regiment (the 8 1st), 
 leading the men in a gallant charge upon the battery. Nobly was 
 the attack made, but the terrible fire of the enemy drove the 
 Ohioans back. The boy-commander was repulsed but not disheart- 
 efled. His appetite for success was simply whetted. Selecting 
 another regiment (the 174th Ohio), he moved out once more. A 
 second time came the withering fire of the Confederate battery; 
 but this time, fortunately, the brave youth had with him hearts as 
 gallant as his own. On through the surging smoke dashed the 
 little band, — on ! on ! on ! until success, a most glorious success, 
 crowned the valor of Magee and his brave spirits ! The battery, 
 with its entire force, was captured ! The victory was a brilliant one 
 in itself and the virtual salvation of Milroy's garrison, likewise the 
 first of a series of victories which ended in driving Hood from 
 Tennessee. Two heavy siege guns, and eight hundred pf the 
 enemy killed, wounded and captured, were the immediate fruits of 
 Magee's magnificent exploit. The army and the nation rang with 
 
284 CONGRESS AND MAGEE — HIS CAREER. 
 
 the praises of Newark's boy-hero. He was warmly commended for 
 his signal gallantry by Generals Milroy Rousseau and other 
 officers in command. From the War Department, in due time, was 
 forwarded a medal of honor, inscribed 
 
 The Congress 
 
 TO 
 
 Drummer 
 
 WILLIAM MAGEE, 
 
 Company C, Thirty-third Regiment, 
 
 New Jersey Volunteers. 
 
 Upon the close of the war Magee returned to Newark and 
 resumed his old vocation, that of an eating-house waiter. But 
 there were those who deemed him deserving of a better position. 
 Means were furnished him wherewith to obtain the rudiments of a 
 liberal education. Within a year's time, through the efforts mainly 
 of Governors Marcus L. Ward, of New Jersey, and Geary, of 
 Pennsylvania, Magee was commissioned by President Johnson a 
 Second Lieutenant of Infantry in the regular army. He was 
 unable, however, to pass the examination. Again powerful friends 
 came to his aid and secured an extension of the time for final 
 examination. Governor Ward especially interested himself in the 
 case, and by the time the next ordeal came Magee. passed it 
 successfully, and he was assigned to a regiment stationed at 
 Tallaha.ssee, Florida. Most deeply is it to be deplored that the 
 after-career of the Newark drummer-boy is sadly out of tune with 
 the romantic opening just outlined. The sapling of most graceful 
 and beautiful form grew, alas ! into a decayed, decrepit and unsightly 
 tree. While at Tallahassee, Lieutenant Magee had a personal 
 difficulty with Surgeon Bainbridge, of the same command. Bain- 
 bridge charged Magee with the larceny of a watch. It was a base 
 slander, subsequently so proven, but Bainbridge refused to so 
 acknowledge it. Stung to the quick by the slander, Magee finally 
 entered Bainbridge's quarters one day and demanded that he should 
 retract. He refused, and then Magee drew a whip from his person 
 and proceeded to flagellate his slanderer. The doctor — as Magee 
 stated — ran as if to get a pistol. Then Magee drew one and shot 
 Bainbridge so that he died. Magee was tried by the civil author- 
 ities and acquitted. Afterwards, upon being tried by court-martial, 
 he was found guilty of having shot to death his superior officer. 
 
A TERRIBLE FALL— MORE OF NEWARK'S PATRIOTISM. 285 
 
 He was sentenced to serve four years in the State Prison, 
 and, of course, to be cashiered— a mild sentence, viewed from a 
 military standpoint. Through the efforts of Governor Ward— who 
 still stood by the unfortunate youth — Magee was pardoned, after 
 serving a year or so. It is charity to draw a veil over his after- 
 life. The iron of shame and disgrace entered into his spirit, 
 and the proud hero of Murfreesboro' became a moral wreck. It is 
 said by old conirades of his that he was meanly treated by some of 
 his brother officers, graduates of West Point, because of his humble 
 extraction. This, it is further said, goaded him to recklessness, 
 which resulted in the blasting of a career full of the most brilliant 
 promise. 
 
 Interwoven with the patriotic record of Newark during the Civil 
 War is the noble work done in the general service by the " Public 
 Aid Committee of the City of Newark," reference to which has 
 already been made, together with its origin. This committee per- 
 formed services to the Union cause of a character most varied, and 
 which were as valuable to the nation as were the services of the 
 Committees of Safety to the Revolutionary cause eighty odd years 
 before. To the energy, activity and liberality of the chairman of 
 the Aid Committee is also due the fact that Newark was among the 
 very first cities to have established in its midst that greatest of 
 blessings in time of war — a large and well-appointed military 
 hospital. The "Ward U. S. General Hospital" — so named by the 
 Government at Washington in compliment to its virtual founder. 
 Governor 'Marcus L. Ward — was opened on May 13th, 1862, with 
 bed accommodations for 1,400 patients. It proved of incalculable 
 value to the Republic, and a boon indescribable to its battle-beaten 
 defenders. Nor should mention be omitted here of another 
 monument of Newark and New Jersey patriotism— the New Jersey 
 Home for Disabled Soldiers. The initiative was taken in 1864, 
 when, upon April 12th, Commissioners were appointed by the State 
 as follows: 'Marcus L. Ward, David Haines, William A. Newell, 
 Charles S. Olden, Edwin A. Stevens, Theodore S. Paul. Paul 
 having declined to serve, R. H. Veghte was chosen in his stead. 
 The State appropriated $50,000 for the purchase of a site in Newark 
 and the erection of buildings, &c. This was on March 23d, 1865. 
 On April 4th, 1866, the Home was opened. It was the first State 
 institution of the kind; and now, when every other State has 
 
286 PEACE AGAIN — THE GLORIOUS DAY, THE GLOOMY NIGHT. 
 
 abandoned such institutions, New Jersey still maintains hers— a 
 substantial proof of her enduring patriotism. 
 
 Again peace was proclaimed throughout the land, not yet in 
 formal words, but in acts which thrilled the nation, filling every 
 lover of the Union, the Constitution and the laws with sincere and 
 grateful emotions towards the God of battles and of nations. The 
 fall of Richmond was followed quickly — on Sunday, April 9th, 
 1865 — by Lee's surrender to Grant at Appomattox Court House. 
 The attrition of forces, the greater against the lesser, finally witnessed 
 the inevitable collapse of the Southern Confederacy, and from 
 millions of patriot lips went up in unison a Te deufn laudamus the 
 grand effect of which may possibly be imagined but cannot be 
 described. A song of praise filled every heart. In Newark every 
 citizen was possessed with " a joy unspeakable." The press of the 
 city echoed the glad sentiment of the community. " The intelli- 
 gence which we publish to-day," said a Newark journal, speaking of 
 Lee's surrender, " is most cheering and auspicious. Not only does 
 it betoken a cessation of civil strife and a return on the part of our 
 belligerent country to the swe^t and blessed influences of peace and 
 Christian civilization, but it clearly points out and smooths the way 
 to a restoration of the Constitutional Union, the re-establishment 
 of popular liberties, and a truly republican form of Government." 
 Hosannas sounded everywhere. , 
 
 But, after the day, the night ! The day of dazzling glory quickly 
 gave place to the night of deepest gloom. While yet the nation 
 pressed to its enraptured lips the golden goblet filled with the nectar 
 of peace, a rude, crime-dipped hand was suddenly hfted to dash the 
 vessel to the earth. On the night of Good Friday, April 14th, 
 whilst attending the drama at Ford's Theatre, in Washington, 
 President Abraham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth. " We 
 have no heart to contemplate the event — no tongue to give utterance 
 to our feelings of sorrow," said the Newark Journal, a newspaper 
 which theretofore had expressed little sympathy for Mr. Lincoln or 
 his policy of restoring the Union, though it had some time before 
 this begun to see wisdom, patriotism and a Christian spirit where 
 formerly it could only perceive quahties most opposite. With its 
 every column clothed in mourning, it continued : " For whatever 
 objections we may have editorially expressed in times past in refer- 
 ence to the President's policy, recent important events had led us, 
 
NEWARK AND LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION. 287 
 
 in common with the entire Democratic press, to a higher appreciation 
 of the man than we had ever before held." In another article the 
 same paper described the feeling in Newark, together with its own 
 sorrow over the calamitous taking-off of Mr. Lincoln, as follows : 
 " The grief of the people at the death of President Lincoln is deep 
 and intense. The evidences of public mourning are all around us ; 
 in the streets,; in the churches ; at places of private business and 
 on the apparel of our citizens. His death just at this time, when 
 the great work of pacification had commenced and seemed to be 
 thriving under his hands, is naturally regarded as a national calamity. 
 Possessing the confidence of his party in a greater degree than any 
 other man, he was in ^ position to rebuke extremists and men of 
 mere radical ideas, and with independence to pursue the course 
 which seemed to him to be wise and salutary. In the efforts which 
 he was making for the return of peace he had the good will and 
 hearty ' God-speed ' of all good citizens." 
 
 The Common Council declared the assassination to be " not only 
 a great national bereavement, but an atrocious and wicked act, and 
 an outrage upon the feelings, the dignity and the majesty of the 
 people." It was the same with the pulpit. " All spirit of party, 
 all animosities must be hushed before it " — said the then head of 
 the Catholic Church in Newark, Right Rev. Bishop James Roosevelt 
 Bayley. He continued : " It is an outrage which concerns every 
 one of us as citizens of the country wishing to live in peace and 
 security, and particularly as Christians taught from childhood to 
 subdue and eradicate from our hearts anger and revenge and all bad 
 passions. For the hand of the assassin in this case has struck, 
 not merely at the life of an individual, but of the nation ; and the 
 stigma is upon us all unless we wash it out by our tears and regrets 
 and repudiation of any sympathy with it, even in the most secret 
 corner of our hearts." Upon the day of the imposing obsequies, 
 Newark, through her authorities and her people, paid befitting 
 respect to the memory of the illustrious dead. Business was 
 entirely suspended. The whole city went into mourning. "Go 
 where you would, in any part of the city, the sable tokens of sorrow 
 met your eye." The grief of Newark furthermore took form in a 
 monster funeral procession, and a mourners' meeting in Military 
 Park, at which suitable resolutions were passed and an eloquent 
 oration delivered by Hon. F. T. Frelinghuysen. 
 
288 PENNINGTON — FRELINGHUYSEN— DARCY. 
 
 Recurrence to the death of Mr. Lincoln leads to the remembrance 
 that during the early part of the period embraced in this chapter, at 
 times when the country needed them most, three eminent Newarkers 
 were called to their final account. In the spring of 1862, within a 
 month of each other, died William Pennington and Theodore Fre- ■ 
 linghuysen. A year and a half later, General John S. Darcy followed 
 them to the grave. 
 
 William Pennington, Governor and Chancellor of New Jersey 
 from 1837 to 1843, and Speaker of the national House of Repre- 
 sentatives in the Congress immediately preceding the war, was born 
 in Newark in 1790. He was the son of the gallant Revolutionary 
 Pennington, and a great-grandson of Ephraim Pennington, one of 
 the sturdy founders of the town. After preparatory education in 
 his native city, he entered Princeton College and graduated in 1813. 
 He studied law in the office of Theodore Frelinghuysen, and in 
 1817 he was licensed as an attorney. In 1820 he was made a coun- 
 sellor, and in 1834 a sergeant-at-law. A few years before this he 
 was elected to the State Legislature, and in 1837 was chosen 
 Governor by the Joint Meeting of the Legislature — the old Consti- 
 tution placing that duty upon the latter. In politics he was 
 a Whig. During the early part of his incumbency of the governor- 
 ship a circumstance occurred which exposed him to great obloquy 
 on the part of his political opponents. The congressional election 
 of 1838 was hotly contested and extremely close as to results. This 
 was especially so in New Jersey, then entitled to six congressmen. 
 Under the then existing law, the Governor and Council were con- 
 stituted the returning board, but without any power to examine or 
 inquire into the validity of returns made. Their duties were, as it 
 was distinctly claimed at the time, purely clerical. One Whig and 
 five Democrats had undoubtedly been elected at the polls, but 
 through some mistake of the election clerks the returns that reached 
 Governor Pennington and the Council gave the highest number of 
 votes cast to all six of the Whigs. Under " the broad seal " of the 
 State the Governor certified them to Congress as elected. When 
 Congress met parties were so evenly divided that these five votes 
 could have controlled the organization. The clerk, a Democrat, 
 paused after calling the name of Joseph F. Randolph, the concededly 
 elected Whig, and proposed, if it were the pleasure of the House, 
 to pass over the names of the remaining five, the circumstances 
 
"THE BROAD SEAL WAR "—PENNINGTON AS SPEAKER. 289 
 
 attending the obtainment of whose certificatfes were matters of 
 national knowledge. Then began what has passed into State and 
 national history as " the Broad Seal War." It resulted, after a long 
 and stormy debate, and the election of a compromise Speaker, in 
 the acceptance of the clerk's proposition and, subsequently, in the 
 seating and. declaring duly elected of the five Democrats, Messrs. 
 Philemon Dickerson, Peter D. Vroom, Daniel B. Ryall, William P. 
 Cooper and Joseph Kille. The report of the committee declaring 
 these gentlemen duly elected was sustained by a vote of 102 to 22. 
 President Fillmore offered Governor Pennington the governorship 
 of the Territory of Minnesota, but he declined the offer. In 1858 
 he was elected to Congress from this District. It was the Thirty- 
 fifth Congress— a body " big with the fate of Caesar and of Rome." 
 It convened in December, 1859, and, owing to the party distractions 
 of the day, and the threatening aspect of affairs between the North 
 and the South, it was two months before the House succeeded in 
 organizing. The choice for Speaker finally fell upon Governor 
 Pennington. He was a moderate man, and -therefore acceptable to 
 members of all shades of opinion. "It was universally conceded," 
 says Judge Elmer in his " Reminiscences," " that for fairness and 
 impartiality and for wise conciliation, he (Pennington) had no 
 superior." For a man who had never before been in Congress and 
 who was necessarily unfainiliar with its rules and practice, his success 
 as Speaker was remarkable. The character of the man as a patriot 
 and a statesman is fairly outlined in his remarks just before adjourn- 
 ing the House, on March 4th, 1861. Said Speaker Pennington: 
 
 Geutlemen of the House of Representatives : — 
 
 We have arrived at the close of the Thirty-sixth Congress. During its progress scenes of an 
 extraordinary character have been witnessed. Several. States have seceded and all their mem- 
 bers with one exception have left this House. No lover of his country can witness such an 
 exhibition without feelings of the deepest anxiety. As your presiding officer, I have not felt it 
 my duty to deviate from the established practice by entering into discussion on the floor, and the 
 demands upon the time of the Chair are sufficient in its view without, and it is wise that the 
 Speaker should not be entangled in the conflicts of debate. 
 
 You will permit me therefore, before parting, to say publicly what is well known to many, if 
 not all of you, that I have ever been, am now, and I trust ever shall remain, a devoted friend of 
 the Union of the States, and favorable to any just and liberal compromise. The report of the 
 Comrhittee of Thirty-three of this House met my cordial approval, and I have never hesitated 
 to declare my belief that a Convention of all the States to consider actual or supposed grievances 
 was the proper and most available remedy. As a lover of the Union 1 declare my conviction 
 that no tenable ground has been assigned for a dissolution of the ties which bind every American 
 citizen to his country, and impartial history will so decide. My confidence in the American 
 people is such that I believe no just complaint can exist long without a redress at their hands. 
 
290 PATRIOTIC SENTIMENTS— DEATH AND CHARACTER. 
 
 • 
 There is always a remedy in tile Union. With this view I shall declare my willingness to join 
 in measures of compromise. I would do so because of the ancient ties that have bound us 
 together under the institution framed by our fathers and under a Constitution signed by the 
 immortal Washington. I would do so for the national honor is committed to the experience of 
 free institutions. I would do so for the love I bear for my countrymen in all parts of our beloved 
 land, and especially so for the sake of that noble band of patriots in the border Southern States, 
 who against great opposition have stood firm like rocks in the ocean for the peace and perpetuity 
 of the Union. 
 
 Meanwhile, during the preceding November election, he ran a 
 second time for Congress, but, to the consternation of his friends, 
 who regarded him as invincible, and the pleased surprise of his 
 opponents, he was defeated by a majority in the district of 394, in 
 a total poll of 32,404 votes, his vanquisher being Mr. Nehemiah 
 Perry, a gentleman who had been long and creditably identified 
 with the manufacturing industries of Newark. Mr. Pennington 
 died suddenly on Sunday morning, February i6th, 1862, full of 
 years, full of honors, and full of the esteem and love of his fellow- 
 citizens. His death was hastened, if not produced, by a large dose 
 of morphine administered through the mistake of an apothecary. 
 The event caused widespread sorrow, for the Governor was greatly 
 admired by men of all parties and by "all sorts and conditions of 
 men." He was of a very genial, kindly nature, and in person was 
 a tall, manly, imposing figure — a "personage." He was about six 
 feet two inches high, well proportioned, with regular features, full, 
 pleasing eyes, and, altogether, of most winning address. One who 
 in the local press had contributed largely to his defeat in November, 
 i860, wrote ere yet the clay of the departed Pennington was quite 
 cold: "No more genial or kind-hearted man ever lived than 
 Governor Pennington, nor one more true to his friends. His fine 
 qualities of head and heart combined to render him a useful man, 
 and we all feel that the world was better for his living in it." The 
 news of his death fell upon the community " like the shock of an 
 earthquake." The Bar of Essex County spoke of the deceased as 
 one " distinguished for courtesy, dignity, high and courtly bearing; 
 for abhorrence of trick or sharp practice," and for " a jealousy of 
 that pergonal honor which yields to the profession its lustre 
 and perfume." At the funeral, which was very imposing and. took 
 place the Wednesday following his decease. Governor Olden, ex- 
 Governor Dickerson and ex-Chancellors Halsted and Williarnson 
 served as pall-bearers. 
 
THEODORE FRELINGHUYSEN— HIS ANCESTORS. 29I 
 
 Theodore FreliNghuysen, though not " native here and to 
 the manner born," was, to the extent of the best and busiest 
 years of his life, essentially a Newarker. He was born in Franklin 
 Township, Somerset County, N. J., March 28th, 1787, of an ancestry 
 distinguished for its piety and learning. The first of his race to 
 settle in this country was Rev. Theodorus Jacobus Frelinghuysen, 
 or, as he sometimes wrote his signature, " Freylinghausen," who 
 was born about the year 1691, in East Friesland, now a part of the 
 Kingdom of Hanover. In 1720 he came to this country, duly 
 accredited as a missionary from Holland, and settled on the banks 
 of the Raritan, a few miles west of New Brunswick. His grandson, 
 General Frederick Frelinghuysen, was the father of Theodore. 
 Frederick was intended for the ministry, but early developed a 
 different desire. He was of a spirited nature, and, it is stated, was 
 repelled from even full church communion by the rigid family rules 
 and strictures to which he was subjected. He entered Princeton 
 College and graduated in 1770; then studied law, and was duly 
 admitted to the Bar. When but twenty-two years of age (1775), 
 he was chosen a member of the Provincial Congress of New Jersey, 
 and became a member of the Revolutionary Committee of Safety. 
 In 1778 he was elected by joint ballot of the Legislature to repre- 
 sent the State in the Continental Congress. He also served as 
 • captain of a volunteer artillery corps, and in this capacity partici- 
 pated in the battle of Trenton. Tradition, — unfortified by any 
 proof, however, — credits him with having fatally wounded the 
 Hessian commander, Colonel Rahl. Frelinghuysen was also 
 present at Monmouth and Springfield, rendering services of great 
 value to his country's cause. After the war, in 1793, he was 
 chosen to a seat in the United States Senate. This position he 
 resigned because of domestic bereavements and, as he manfully 
 declared, his inability to sustain himself in that generous and 
 dignified style of living which he considered due the office. At 
 the time of the Whiskey Insurrection in Western Pennsylvania, 
 President Washington commissioned him a Major-General, and gave 
 him charge of the suppressing force. The Insurrection fortunately 
 collapsed without bloodshed. General Frelinghuysen died April 
 13th, 1804 — the same day of the same month in wjiich he was born. 
 " At the Bar he was eloquent, in the Senate he was wise, in the 
 field of battle he was brave." " He left to his children the rich 
 
292 SETTLES AND MARRIES IN NEWARK — POLITICAL LIFE. 
 
 legacy of a life unsullied by a stain and adorned with numerous 
 expressions of public usefulness and private beneficence." 
 
 Such was the ancestry, of Theodore Frelinghuysen. In 1804 he 
 graduated from Princeton College, and in 1 808, after studying law with 
 Richard Stockton, was admitted to the Bar. During the war of 1812 
 he raised ahd commanded a company of volunteers, showing that the 
 martial spirit of the father had not degenerated in the son. Some 
 four years before this he came to reside in Newark. It was then an 
 attractive, bustling village ; but it was not the attractiveness of 
 Newark that drew the young lawyer here, but the comely face, 
 graceful form, cultivated mind, and fascinating manners of a young 
 lady of the town, Miss Charlotte Mercer, daughter of Archibald 
 Mercer, Esq., a well-known and very highly esteemed citizen. The 
 pair were married the year after young Frelinghuysen came here. 
 His rise in public estimation and his success in his profession were 
 rapid. In 1817 he was appointed Attorney-General of the State, 
 and that, too, by a Legislature opposed to him politically. He 
 held the position uninterruptedly until 1829, when he was elected a 
 Senator of the United States. In politics he was a Whig. He 
 advocated in the Senate, with great force and powerful eloquence, 
 the just and lawful rights of the Indian aborigines, and opposed 
 the carrying of the United States mail on Sunday. He strongly 
 supported Henry Clay's resolution calling for a day of fasting and 
 humiliation during the time of the cholera. In the tariff measures 
 and compromise act of 1833 he acted throughout with Clay, for 
 whom he had the strongest personal and political regard. Upon 
 the expiration of his term, in March, 1835, he returned to Newark 
 and resumed the practice of his profession. In the Spring of 1837 
 he was elected the second Mayor of Newark, and was re elected in 
 1838. In March of the following year he was unanimously chosen 
 Chancellor of the University of the City of New York, by the 
 Council of that institution, and was formally installed June Sth. 
 Upon the first day of May, 1844, Mr. Frelinghuysen, quite unex- 
 pectedly to himself and his friends, was nominated by the Whig 
 Convention at Baltimore for Vice-President on the ticket with 
 Henry Clay. The ticket was regarded as an exceedingly strong 
 one, but at the election in November, it was defeated by a large 
 majority. Against 170 electoral votes cast for Polk and Dallas, the 
 successful candidates of the Democratic party. Clay and Freling- 
 
CLAY AND FRELINGHUYSEN. 293 ~ 
 
 huysen received only 105. " When the result was announced," says 
 a biographer of Mr. Frelinghuysen, " it fell like a thunderbolt out 
 of a cloudless sky," and " stalwart men were moved even to tears, 
 and multitudes mourned over the event as if it had been the loss of 
 some dear relative." In 1850 Mr. Frelinghuysen resigned his 
 Chancellorship and became President of Rutgers College, New 
 Brunswick, N. J., into which office he was formally inducted at the 
 annual commencement, July 24th, of the year named. He died at 
 the scene of his labors, on April 12th, 1862, in the 76th year of his 
 age. 
 
 Theodore Frelinghuysen does not rank in American history as a 
 very great or a very brilliant man, but he will always occupy a 
 prominent niche as one of the very best and purest of American 
 statesmen. Without being profoundly learned, he was a very able 
 man ; without being always able to command attention as a great 
 orator, he was, nevertheless, a man of most persuasive eloquence.' 
 Above all things, he was a sincere Christian, a man of deep piety 
 and strong religious convictions. What Frelinghuysen stated as a 
 matter of fact, was accepted by all as the very incarnation of truth. 
 No man could stand higher in- the esteem of his fellow-men than 
 did Mr. Frelinghuysen. " There is not a man," said Daniel 
 Webster, addressing a Whig meeting at Baltimore, in 1844, in 
 advocacy of Clay and Frelinghuysen, " there is not a man of purer 
 character, of more sober temperament, of more accessible manners, 
 and of more firm, unbending, uncompromising principles, than 
 Theodore Frelinghuysen ; and not only is he all this, but such is 
 the ease of his manners, such the spotless purity of his life, such 
 the sterling attributes of his character, that he has the regard, the 
 fervent attachment and the endearing love of all who know him." 
 About the same time, in a private letter not published until after 
 Mr. Frelinghuysen's death, Henry Clay said : " No man stands 
 higher in my estimation as a pure, upright and patriotic citizen. 
 He always seemed self-poised, and bore himself uniformly with 
 great ability and dignity." Edward Everett said of him, shortly 
 after his death : " There was a classical finish in his language, and a 
 certain sedate fervor, if I may so call it, in his language, which 
 commanded the attention of his audience to a degree seldom sur- 
 passed. As he spoke but rarely, he was always listened to with 
 deference, and soon took rank with the foremost members of the 
 
294 HOW FRELINGHUYSEN WAS ESTEEMED AT THE SOUTH. 
 
 body, at a time when the Senate of the United States contained 
 some of the brightest names in our political history." At the 
 South Mr. Frelinghuysen was esteemed as highly as at the North, 
 as the following hitherto unpublished incident illustrates. As we 
 have seen, the financial distress of 1837 greatly affected Newark 
 business men. A then leading merchant of the city, still living, 
 found on his hands a lot of new carriages, transferred to him by the 
 maker for debt. With a view to disposing of them advantageously, 
 the merchant sent them South, followmg them himself He reached 
 his destination and found a fair in operation near by. There he 
 sought to dispose of his vehicles. In consequence of the opposition 
 of rival dealers he experienced difficulty in selling them. Newark- 
 made carriages were famous In the South, and a report was 
 circulated by the rival dealers that those offered by the stranger 
 never saw Newark. The Newark merchant was questioned on the 
 subject. He was asked where he came from, if he lived in Newark, 
 and who he knew there. " Everybody, almost," was the answer. 
 " Do you know Senator Frelinghuysen ? " " Intimately," was the 
 reply. The Newarker was then asked to describe him. He did so, 
 and among other things said that no matter what business was on 
 hand, or how great the secular demand on his time might be, he 
 would abandon everything on prayer-meeting night to attend it. 
 " That's him, exactly," said a leading Southerner, who had been 
 appealed to as a sort of referee. " I recollect when I was in Con- 
 gress with Mr. Frelinghuysen," the Southerner continued, "we 
 never could get him to attend. committee meetings or anything else, 
 no matter how pressing the emergency, on prayer-meeting nights." 
 The Newarker thus established his identity and the genuineness of 
 his carriages as being of Newark make, and sold every one of them 
 at handsome prices. To be a Newarker, was something in Southern 
 esteem ; and to be intimate with Frelinghuysen, was to command 
 the confidence of Southerners. One cause of the respect in which 
 Mr. Frelinghuysen was held at the South, was the fact that he was 
 not an Abolitionist, though a supporter of the Colonization Society. 
 John S. Darcy was born in Hanover Township, Morris County, 
 N. J., February 24th, 1788, and died in Newark October 22d, 1863, 
 in the 76th year of his age. His father was a skillful surgeon, and, 
 during the war of 1812, was attached to a New Jersey regiment on 
 duty at Sandy Hook, his son, John S., being captain of a company 
 
GENERAL JOHN S. DARCY — IDOLIZED BY THE POOR. 295 
 
 of the same regiment, which company the captain had raised him- 
 self in Morris County. In'1832 the younger Darcy came to Newark 
 and settled here. Like his father, he was a skillful physician, and 
 soon obtained a lucrative and extended practice. He was chosen 
 Major-General of the State Militia, a position he held until 1847, 
 when he resigned. Soon afterwards he started with a company of 
 thirty Newarkers for California, the gold fever being then at its 
 height. After a terrible march, on which two of the party died 
 from exhaustion and were buried by the wayside, the little band 
 reached the laead-waters of the Sacramento on October 1st. In 
 January, 185 1, Dr. Darcy returned to Newark and resumed the 
 practice of his profession. ■ In 1854, at the urgent solicitation of his 
 party friends, he accepted the Democratic nomination for Congress, 
 but was defeated by A. C. M. Pennington. Throughout the 
 balance of his life, although a strong party man and one of the 
 most active leaders of the local and State Democracy, Dr. Darcy 
 rigidly refused all offers of official honors. Before coming to Newark 
 he served as a member of the Legislature from Morris County, and 
 during Andrew Jackson's Administration was United States 
 Marshal for New Jersey. He continued in this office during Presi- 
 dent Van Buren's Administration, and rendered exceedingly valu- 
 able service in breaking up a band of land-pirates and wreckers, which 
 had caused great annoyance and distress along the New Jersey 
 coast. The doctor was twice married. For many years, up to the 
 time of his death, he was President of the New Jersey Railroad 
 Company, and in that position, as well as in his profession as a 
 practicing physician, he excited in aremarkable degree the esteem 
 and admiration of all kinds of people. Among the poor and 
 laboring classes he was almost idolized. With them he was ever 
 ready to share his time and his means. In this community his 
 death was felt as a public calamity, and such, in fact, it was. In 
 thousands of hearts, gladdened by him, Dr. Darcy is still held in 
 most loving and affectionate remembrance. 
 
 For a resumption of our less personal and more general narrative, 
 now drawing to a close, we turn to a new chapter, the final one of 
 this work. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1865 TO 1878. 
 
 Once More "The Piping Time of Peace "—A Tidal Wave of Prosperity— iVIarvelous Increase 
 of Population, Manufactures and Wealth— Newark's Splendid Industrial Exhibit in 1872 
 —Origin, History and Character of the Exhibition Enterprise— What Horace Greeley, 
 General Grant, Bishop Odenheimer and Others Said— Steam Engine Relic of 1753— 
 America's First Steam Engine— The Schuyler Copper.Mines— Josiah Hornblower— Finan- 
 cial Institutions— A Romantic Reality in Facts and Figures— Rothschild's New World 
 Rival— A Colossal Concern Created from Nothing— The Clark Thread Works— George 
 A. Clark— Religious and Educational Institutions— Past, Present and Future— Analysis 
 of Newark's Character— What Newark has done for American Institutions— Newark's 
 Voice in the Councils of the State and Nation — Concluding Reflections. 
 
 WITH the return of " the piping time of peace," came increased 
 prosperity to Newark. Population, wealth and manufactures 
 all strode rapidly forward. From 70,000 in 1864, the population 
 took a bound in 1865 to 87,428 — an increase in a single year of over 
 17,000. In 1 861 there were manufactured here goods the value of 
 which amounted to over $23,000,000, distributed about as follows : 
 harness, $1,615,500; trunks and carpet bags, $1,106,500; carriage 
 business, $1,622,164; shoe and leather goods, $1,082,075 ; hats, &c., 
 $11655,378 ; clothing and cloth goods, $3,457,452 ; India rubber, &c., 
 $492,000; jewelry, $1,22 5, 900; iron, brass, machinery, &c., $2,191,250; 
 building materials, &c., $794,840; furniture, &c., $897,410; manu- 
 factured substances — lime, cement, varnish, zinc, chemicals, glue, 
 &c., $980,500; articles of consumption, $1,974,394; aggregate, 
 $23,364,413. This was with a population of 71,941. The war closed 
 the South as a market in one direction, but opened it in another. 
 Scores of factories and thousands of workmen were constantly kept 
 busy supplying the Union armies with various sorts of accoutre- 
 ments, small-arms, saddlery, harness, clothing, &c. Now that 
 hostilities had ended, other markets opened up, and for nearly a 
 decade of years the city continued to prosper. Population rose as 
 with a flood-tide. From 87,428 in 1865, the figures swelled in 1 870 
 to 105,542, and in 1875 to 123,310. The ratio of increase in wealth 
 was the same. In 1870 the total products of Essex County, 
 
I I 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 ■< 
 
 z 
 
IMPOSING FIGURES^THE INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION. 297 
 
 according to the United States census, amounted in value to about 
 $52,000,000. There is ample warrant for asserting that this estimate 
 was far below the real figures. Indeed, it has been published with- 
 out question, that the total value of the industrial products of 
 Newark alone amounted, in 1870, to $70,000,000. As regards 
 products, Newark takes rank as the third city in the Union, some 
 authorities claiming it to be the second. The total valuation of 
 real and personal property, for the years beginning with 1865 and 
 ending with 1872, show a steady increase. In 1865 the figures were 
 $35,646,000; in 1866, $50,866,700; in 1870, $77,015,279; and in 
 1872, $97,330,341. In 1874 the city authorities taxed upon. a real 
 estate valuation of $78,574,390, and upon a personal estate valua- 
 tion of $27,049,320— a total of $105,623,710. The real valuation 
 of property in Newark, in 1870, was set down at $158,435,565. 
 
 The year 1872 is memorable in the industrial annals of the city. 
 It witnessed the inauguration of an Industrial Exhibition the most 
 remarkable, probably, in the world's history of the mechanical arts. 
 This was an exhibition exclusively of articles manufactured in 
 Newark, and is believed to have been the first of the kind ever 
 established at any industrial centre in either the Old or the New 
 World. The scheme had long been discussed among a few far- 
 sighted business men, who realized in advance that the city had in 
 its own varied handiwork ample material for an exhibition which 
 would surprise none more completely than the mass of her own 
 inhabitants, including a large number of her manufacturers. But 
 the majority were skeptical of any good results accruing from it, 
 and so several years passed before the idea crystallized into even an 
 initial act. In the month of January, 1872, the project was revived, 
 and this time was not discussed " in a hole and corner," but in the 
 columns of the local press. Despite the determined opposition of 
 a few leading manufacturers who regarded the scheme as Quixotic, 
 and who thought it would be sure to result in loss of time and 
 money, likewise in mortifying humiliation to all taking part in it, 
 the agitation went on and gathered favor with the people at large 
 and the most enterprising of the manufacturers and business men, 
 a leading and most active spirit in the furtherance of the enterprise 
 being Albert M. Holbrook, whose signal services were subsequently 
 substantially recognized. At length, on April 3d, " a meeting of 
 manufacturers and citizens in general " was held and the subject was 
 
298 "A THOUSAND FORMS OF BEAUTY AND TASTE. 
 
 "more fully brought before them." The meeting was largely 
 attended, was presided over by Mayor F. W. Ricord, and resulted 
 in "the adoption of a resolution unanimously indorsing the propo- 
 sition." Soon after a regular organization was effected with a Board 
 of Managers, and thenceforward the plan gradually matured, until on 
 the evening of the 20th of August the Exhibition was opened at 
 the Rink on Washington street, with formal and interesting cere- 
 monies, in presence of a large and thoroughly representative 
 assemblage of citizens. Addresses suited to the occasion were 
 delivered by the President of the Board of Managers, ex-Governor 
 Marcus L. Ward, and General Theodore Runyon, both of whom 
 referred in terms of pride to the very decided success of the 
 enterprise. Of all sorts, nearly a thousand exhibitors were repre- 
 sented, and the display of workmanship, both in the finer and the 
 coarser branches of mechanical art, from a piece of rare and 
 delicately wrought Etruscan jewelry to a giant steam-engine, was as 
 rich and varied as it was interesting, instructive and unexpectedly 
 flattering to the community. Citizens who considered themselves 
 entirely familiar with Newark products confessed utter amaze- 
 ment at the splendid character of the general exhibit spread 
 before them " in a thousand forms of beauty and taste." The 
 press, both of Newark and New York, teemed with praises of the 
 Exhibition, and it was difficult now to find any one who had not 
 always believed it would be as it proved, a grand success. The 
 Exhibition kept open for fifty-two days. During that time it was 
 visited by about 130,000 persons. These included people from 
 every walk in life, from the President of the United States down 
 to the humblest bread-winner. The attendances included not alone 
 tens of thousands of Newark people, but visitors from every part of 
 the State, from most parts of the United States and from many 
 parts of Europe. On Monday evening, September 17th, the 
 Exhibition was visited by the great American journalist, Horace 
 Greeley, then a candidate for the Presidency. In the course of an 
 interesting address delivered before the vast audience present, Mr. 
 Greeley recurred to the first time he visited Newark, forty years 
 before, the place being then " a smart, rather straggling but busy 
 village (on week days) of about ten thousand inhabitants— one- 
 twelfth of its present population— and bearing about the same 
 characteristics it does now." The distinguished publicist marveled 
 
BISHOP ODENHEIMER'S TRIBUTE. 299 
 
 at the variety, extent and beauty of what he saw. A few evenings 
 later, President Ulysses S. Grant, then Mr. Greeley's rival for the 
 Presidency, visited the Exhibition, and was equally emphatic with 
 his distinguished political rival in expressing the pleasure he 
 experienced at the magnificent display. The renowned soldier- 
 statesman, Benjamin F. Butler, of Massachusetts, said upon visiting 
 the Exhibition, that he did not " believe any other city in the 
 United States could do what Newark had done in the way of an 
 Industrial Exhibition." Right Reverend WiUiam Henry Oden- 
 heimer. Episcopal Bishop of New Jersey, likewise visited the Rink, 
 and, in the course of a written tribute to the success and worth of 
 the Exhibition, said : " The superb specimens of skilled handicraft, 
 ranging from the most delicate to the most ponderous, all displayed 
 with remarkable taste, must place Newark workmen and workwomen 
 in the first rank of inventive and operative genius. Considered 
 simply as a sample room, this Industrial Exhibition will make its 
 permanent mark on the commercial interests of Newark, and, in the 
 best sense of the phrase, will prove itself to be a ' mammoth adver- 
 tiser ' of its gifted mechanics and the attractive productions of their 
 rare skill." The right reverend gentleman al^ spoke of the 
 Exhibition as being " productive of permanent and valuable results 
 to the community," and of being "a school of instruction for all 
 classes of people, young and old," to the professional man, the 
 doctor, the lawyer and the clergyman alike with the young mechanic. 
 Continuing, the Bishop wrote : " If any one impression beyond all 
 others was left on my mind, after a short but deeply interesting visit 
 to the Exhibition, it was this — perfection of Newark work. Wherever 
 I turned this element of perfection met my eye. The brazen 
 padlocks glittered like gold ; the huge shears were ornamented as if 
 for simple beauty ; the carriages and harness seemed as though they 
 might have been made for a perpetual show-case. The thread and 
 silk were attractive in the variety of their colors and in their artistic 
 arrangement. The cutlery and the iron and steel-work of every 
 description were perfect in their departments, even to the arrange- 
 ment of the objects in lines and forms of beauty. Even the trunk 
 department had its beauty, and the perfection of workmanship was 
 seen in a trunk that could be converted, by a very simple process, 
 into a baby's cradle and bath-tub." On Friday evening, October 
 nth, the Exhibition was formally closed with appropriate exercises. 
 
300 A DECIDED SUCCESS— A HISTORIC STEAM-ENGINE RELIC. 
 
 .Altogether it more than fulfilled the most sanguine expectations of 
 its most enthusiastic projectors. It was a decided success, whether 
 regarded as a thing of beauty and instruction, a unique and splendid 
 collective exhibit of local mechanical art and industry, or in the 
 more material light of an immediate financial success and an adver- 
 tisement of the whole city, grand alike in its conception and in its 
 achievement. On those who conceived the project, on the enter- 
 prise that created it, and on the city that sustained it handsomely, 
 it reflected equal measures of credit. It made not only Newarkers, 
 but Jerseymen generally, proud of "ourtowne on Passayak," and 
 throughout the Union and even in foreign countries it elevated, 
 increased and extended to a degree impossible to measure the fame 
 and reputation of Newark as a great manufacturing centre. The 
 experiment was tried again during three succeeding years, but, 
 owing to the setting in of the period of " hard times " following the 
 panic of 1873, and the demands upon Newark for suitable repre- 
 sentation at the Centennial Exhibition at Philadelphia, during the 
 Summer of 1876, the Industrial Exhibition was not as great a success 
 as at first. 
 
 Apropos of mechanical industries and exhibitions, space may 
 appropriately be allotted here for reference to a steam-engine relic 
 clustering around which are family and industrial historical memo- 
 ries of deep general aswell as local interest. This relic is a section 
 of the first steam-engine ever used in this country. Intimately 
 associated with it are the well-known names of Schuyler and 
 Hornblower. The steam-engine in question was imported from 
 England in the year 1753, by Col. John Schuyler, for use in the 
 copper mines at New Barbadoes. These mines were the property 
 of the Schuyler family, and were discovered by a curious chance. 
 About the year 1700 Arent Schuyler, son of the celebrated Philip 
 Pieterson Van Schuyler, who came from Holland half a century 
 earlier, purchased from William Kingsland, who is said to have been 
 a kinsman of Oliver Cromwell, part of a large tract of land opposite 
 Belleville. Some ten 'years later, as the tradition goes, while 
 ploughing in a field, a negro slave found a large stone, the heaviness 
 of which excited his curiosity so that he carried it to his master. 
 The latter perceived that it contained copper, and finding that it 
 was from a bed of the same ore, he sent it to England for examina- 
 tion. It was found to contain about eighty per cent, of a superior 
 
THE SCHUYLER COPPER MINES. 30I 
 
 quality of copper. Schuyler, wishing to reward the virtual discov- 
 erer of his mine of copper and of riches, gave, the negro his freedom 
 and told him to express three wishes, which would be granted him 
 additional. The first wish was to live with his master as long as he 
 lived, and have all the tobacco he could smoke. The second wish 
 was for a dressing-gown " with big brass buttons, just like massa's." 
 The negro was at a loss to name a third wish. He was urged to 
 ask something valuable. After studying some time and scratching 
 his head, he finally said, " I guess, massa, I'll hab a little more 
 'baccy." For many years the mine yielded large quantities of rich 
 ore, until it was worked as deep as hand and horse-power could 
 clear it of water. Then it was, in 1753, that Col. John Schuyler, 
 one of Arent's sons by his second wife, sent to England for one of 
 the steam-engines he had heard about, and which were then being 
 used with great success in the Cornwall mines. These engines 
 were constructed by Joseph Hornblower and his sons. Col. 
 Schuyler also ordered that an experienced engineer be sent with 
 the engine. Accordingly, with the latter came Josiah. Hornblower, 
 a son of Joseph, then a young man of about twenty-five years of 
 age and of decidedly prepossessing appearance. Young Horn- 
 blower expected to return to England as soon as the Schuyler 
 engine was in satisfactory operation. He was induced to remain, 
 however, and in a few years married Miss Kingsland, whose father's 
 plantation adjoined that of Col. Schuyler's. It may here be 
 remarked that the late highly honored and esteemed Chief Justice 
 Joseph C. Hornblower — who was born at Belleville, and died in 
 Newark, full of years and distinctions, in 1864 — was the youngest 
 of a family of twelve children resulting from this union. 
 
 The engine was one of the kind known as Newcomen's or Cornish 
 engines, James Watt not yet having invented his separate condenser, 
 nor the use of high pressure. It worked admirably in the copper 
 mines, which continued for many years to yield large quantities of 
 highly prized ore. After 1760 they were worked for several years 
 by Hornblower himself The approach of the War for Independ- 
 ence in which both Hornblower and the Schuylers took ardent 
 
 parts as patriots— caused the operations to cease. Work was 
 resumed, however, in 1792, and was carried on for several years by 
 successive parties. It finally ceased altogether early in this century, 
 and the old engine was broken up and the materials disposed of. 
 
302 MORAL AND MATERIAL I'ROGKESS. 
 
 The boiler, a large copper cylinder with a flat bottom and a 
 dome-shaped top, was carried to Philadelphia. The relic just 
 referred to is a portion of the cylinder about six feet long and four 
 feet in diameter. It finally passed into the hands of Messrs. 
 David M. Meeker & Son, the malleable and grey iron founders, and 
 was by them exhibited at the Centennial Exhibition. Tiie Schuyler 
 mines are still in possession of the Schuyler family, and it is 
 believed by some will yet be made to yield greater wealtli than ever. 
 
 Returning to our subject proper, we find that ste;idily in the 
 wake of increasing population and wealth followed a corresponding 
 increase of banking and insurance companies, as well as religious, 
 educational and charitable societies. Up to the year i860 there 
 had been established in Newark ten banks, including three savings 
 institutions. In 1876 the number of banks had increased to nine- 
 teen, five being savings institutions, and the number of insurance 
 companies to twenty-three, great and small. 
 
 At the head of the insurance companies of Newark, likewise at 
 the head of those of the State of New Jersey, and of hundreds of 
 the most prosperous similar institutions throughout the country, 
 stands the MUTUAL Benkkit Lli'E INSURANCE CoMi'ANY, the very 
 remarkable history of which suggests the thought that in the 
 generally considered prosy records of every-day business life, no 
 less than in the domain of social existence, where tlie passions play 
 the leading parts, there arc romances in real life, some of which, at 
 least, serve admirably 
 
 " To point a moral or adorn a tale." 
 
 On the principle, perhavps, that " distance lends enchantment to 
 the view," we are wont to wonder at the rise of such houses as 
 those of the Rothschilds and the Barings, the reigning money 
 powers of Europe, whose ambassadors are to be found in almost 
 every part of the world -at their marvelCus accumulation of wealth, 
 and their undemonstrative but, nevertheless, enormous influence. 
 But here at our own doors, standing modestly yet majestically in 
 our midst, is a concern whose history is quite as reniarkaljje in most 
 respects as either the, one founded in iM-ankfort by Meyer Anselm 
 Rothschild before the American Republic was born, or the one 
 established in London, -in 1770, by the sons of John Baring, "late 
 of Bremen." Indeed, in some respects the Newark in.stitution is 
 
THE MUTUAL BENEFIT LIFE INSURANCE BUILDING. 
 
NEWARK'S RIVAL OF ROTHSCHILD AND THE BARINGS. 303 
 
 more remarkable than either of those named. It is true that 
 Rothschild was of a race and lineage most hated, persecuted and 
 despised in Europe, and nowhere more so than in Germany ; but 
 it was his fortune, nevertheless, to be the chosen custodian of 
 Elector William's riches ($5,000,000), which he was authorized to 
 use as he saw fit ; and to be also selected by the German Govern- 
 ment to transact much of its financial business. The Barings, 
 likewise, early attracted the attention of the wealthy in England, 
 and were entrusted with vast amounts, which they handled most 
 judiciously and to the enrichment both of themselves and their 
 patrons. And yet the great financial outgrowths of German genius 
 at Frankfort and at London have taken more than a century to reach 
 the eminence they now enjoy. The Mutual Benefit Life Insurance 
 Company, on the other hand, has risen to be what it is within 
 the period of a third of the same time, and without the aid either 
 of government funds, the avarice-causing smiles of the wealthy, or 
 even the adventitious circumstance of location amidst a great 
 population such as that of New York or London. 
 
 Just a third of a century ago, in May, 1845, the Mutual Benefit 
 Life Insurance Company was organized. Such was the condition 
 of its exchequer that it was without means to pay the paltry $300 
 expended in procuring a charter, or the $250 required for the first 
 year's office rent. It was without a dollar of capital, and it was 
 thought by the friends of the first President, Robert L. Patterson, 
 that he was hazarding a loss of his first year's salary ($1,200) by 
 embarking in the enterprise ; while the first Secretary and Treasurer 
 was advised that he would lose the $800 he was to receive for his 
 year's arduous toil. It was a time, too, when life insurance was in 
 its infancy, when there were not five thousand policies in force in 
 - the entire United States, and when the whole system had yet to be 
 perfected into the science it has since become, and to be popularized 
 by rare business tact, talent and spotless probit)- and uprightness. 
 Nor should it be forgotten that here in Newark where the enterprise 
 was started, there were less than 16,000 inhabitants. But if the 
 infant concern had no capital at its back and no funds in its treasury 
 to defray necessary expenses of starting, it had more than their 
 equivalent. It had men of clear head, broad business grasp, 
 remarkable foresight, extraordinary creative genius and exem- 
 plary character to guide and guard and foster its interests from 
 
304 SPLENDID RESULTS OF GENIUS AND PROBITY. 
 
 infancy upwards. This institution, which began thirty-three years 
 ago with really less than nothing, has grown with the years until it 
 is able to announce this current year (1878) to the hosts of people 
 directly and indirectly interested in its welfare, that its sure and 
 certain assets are over thirty-three millions of dollars, or, to be 
 accurate, $33,181,828.49. An idea, of the extent of the operations 
 of the Company is furnished by the following figures : The number 
 of policies in force on January 1st, 1878, was 42,796, insuring 
 $126,193,045.00. Since the organization of the Company the 
 receipts up to January, 1878, were: premiums, $74,012,101.68; 
 interest, $19,641,801.58, of which payments on policy claims were 
 made to the amount of $23,422,595.09; surrendered policies, 
 $6,226,757.34; dividends, $22,350,783.50; taxes and expenses, 
 $9,401,637.37; returned to members, $52,000,135.93; reserve and 
 surplus, $32,252,129.96. Of the twelve original directors of the 
 Company two only survive — Henry McFarlan and Lewis C. Grover. 
 In 1862 President Patterson, who, more than any other man, secured 
 the formation of the Company, died and was succeeded by the 
 present incumbent. President Grover, to whose exceptionally great 
 business tact, talent and experience is mainly due the wondrous 
 success of this immense concern. 
 
 Such were the beginnings, such is the history in brief, of an 
 institution which is destined to live in history as a proud monument 
 not alone of the genius of its creators, but of the fiducial honor 
 and greatness of the city of Newark, of the State of New Jersey 
 and of the United States of America. With rigid adherence to the 
 facts, it may be said that the foundations of this Mutual Benefit 
 Life Insurance Company were laid in the bed-rock of Justice, Equity 
 and Truth, and that the grand structure has been reared to a lofty 
 altitude among the financial institutions of the American Continent 
 by the implements of Economy, Prudence, Industry and Honesty. 
 As such, Newark may most justly be proud of its giant offspring 
 of the order of benevolence and " mutual benefit." 
 
 Right here it may be fittingly remarked that, as regards the 
 general character of the financial institutions of Newark from' the 
 time of the establishment of the first bank, in 1804, up to the 
 present time, they have always more than compared favorably with 
 the financial institutions of any or all other cities in the Union 
 so far as stability and wisdom and prudence of management are 
 
SCOTCH GENIUS, ENTERPRISE AND INDUSTRY-. 305 
 
 concerned. During a period extending over seventy years, never 
 once has there been recorded the absolute failure of a leading 
 Newark bank, nor is there citable a single instance in which an 
 important financial officer has betrayed his trust to the robbery of 
 citizens and the scandal of the community. And it is worthy of 
 permanent recollection that, amid the long, disaster-spreading storm 
 which set in after the panic of 1873, mercilessly sweeping to wreck 
 and ruin on a lee shore hundreds of the staunchest structures, the 
 banks and other trust companies of Newark, with a few prominent 
 exceptions, gallantly and safely rode the fierce gale without losing 
 a spar or shifting a bolt. 
 
 Yet another of the specially remarkable institutions of Newark, 
 is one which distributes its blessings with a prodigality equal to 
 that of Portia's unstrained "quality of mercy; " one which furnishes 
 employment to about a twentieth part of the entire number of per- 
 sons engaged in manufacturing pursuits here, viz. : fifteen hundred 
 hands; one which pays in wages from $i6,0oo to $20,000 every 
 fortnight ; one which occupies, with its buildings, several acres of 
 ground in the Eighth ward, fronting-the Passaic river, the floorings 
 of which buildings measure no less than eight acres : and one 
 which, in its line of business, stands without a rival on the broad 
 continent of America. We speak now of the Clark Thread 
 Works, which were established in the year 1866, and which have 
 contributed in a degree not easily measured not alone to the 
 material growth and importance of the city, but to the enviable 
 fame and reputation of its skill in manufactures. 
 
 In earlier pages we have seen it certified that, by the advent of 
 large numbers of Scotch, in 1685, " American society was enriched 
 with a valuable accession of virtue," &c. In like manner, within 
 a recent period, American manufactures have been enriched with a 
 valuable accession of Scotch genius, enterprise and industry — for 
 the founders of the Clark Thread Works were and are of the same 
 race with the adventurous but ill-fated " George Scot, of Pitlochie " ; 
 with William Alexander, " commonly called the Earl of Stirling," 
 whose courage and firmness on the field of Monmouth more than 
 neutralized the traitorous inertia of Lee, and did much to win that 
 field; with Mercer, the martyr- patriot of Princeton; with Wither- 
 spoon, one of the master-minds of the Continental Congress, and 
 with a host of others whom the land of Wallace and Bruce and Burns 
 
306 GEORGE A. CLARK — HIS PAISLEY MONUMENTS. 
 
 sent to America to benefit humanity and the cause of freedom, of 
 learning, of science and of religion. To George A. Clark, a native 
 of Paisley, Scotland, is justly ascribed the chief credit of having 
 founded the great industrial institution in question. He came of a 
 family trained in similar pursuits, his ancestors having established 
 a factory at Paisley nearly seventy years ago. It still exists, and 
 rivals its New World offspring — for such the Newark factory may 
 properly be termed — in the vastness of its dimensions and products. 
 Into the enterprise Mr. Clark infused his remarkable energy, and it 
 was an established success from the very first. Unfortunately, the 
 chief founder did not live to witness the full fruition of his plans 
 and the perfection to which the works were destined to be brought 
 under the zeal, energy and skill of those who continued where he 
 suddenly left off. He died in Newark, February 13th, 1873, 
 sincerely deplored by thousands of citizens. From a shapely shaft 
 of Aberdeen granite reared over his grave in Paisley's " silent city 
 of the dead," the author, during a pilgrimage to the spot in 
 the Summer of 1875, transcribed the plain, unpretending epitaphs 
 of the deceased Newark manufacturer and his relatives, as follows : 
 
 JOHN CLARK. 
 
 Robert Kerr Clark, 
 DiediSth June, iS6o, aged 25. 
 
 Annaeella Clark, 
 Died 31st July, 1863, aged 2,1. 
 
 John Clark, 
 Died zjih June, 1864, aged 73. 
 
 George Aitken Clark, 
 
 Thread Manufacturer, 
 
 Died at Newark, New Jersey, U. S., 13th Feb., 1873, aged 49. 
 
 There is now in course of erection at Paisley another monument to 
 the memory of Mr. Clark, one in consonance with his practical, 
 mankind-benefitting character— a splendid City Hall. Upon the 
 death of George A. Clark, the management of the works chiefly 
 devolved on his surviving brother, William Clark, whose executive 
 skill has pushed the concern on to constantly broadening fields of 
 usefulness and benefit. He has been- ably assisted by a corps of 
 experienced lieutenants. To attempt a full description of the 
 
3 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 O 
 
 I- 
 cn 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 1- 
 
 o 
 
 CL 
 
CLARK THREAD WORKS— BALLANTINES' BREWERY. 307 
 
 gigantic corporation is something from which we shrink. It may 
 be said generally, however, that it is a model of completeness, 
 a wonder in extent— an institution well calculated to set marveling 
 those who usually recur thoughtlessly to a spool of cotton thread, 
 the staple product of the works. This thread is made up of nearly 
 eight milHons of doublings, and yet is so fine as to be hardly visible 
 a few inches from the eye. The number of feet of draft which one 
 pound of cotton goes through— that is to say, the number of feet of 
 fine yarn into which it is spun— reaches the incredible amount of one 
 trillion, seven hundred and seventy-two billion, three hundred and 
 twenty million, six hundred and thirty-five thousand, six hundred 
 feet, or, stated in figures, 1,772,320,635,600. The web of cotton 
 from which this immense length of thread is drawn is originally 
 forty inches wide. The cotton before being made into thread is 
 doubled 6,967,296 times, as it passes through the different processes. 
 If the total draft is divided by this sum it will give the total number 
 of feet of thread in a pound of cotton, viz. : 254,337. But there is 
 a loss of twenty per cent, in the manufacture, making the total, 
 therefore, 305,252 feet of thread for a pound of cotton — enough to 
 reach from New York to Trenton, or about sixty miles. Such is 
 the extent of the enterprise that there has been organized among 
 the employes a full and admirably trained and equipped fire-hose 
 company; a Relief Society which paid out nearly $12,000 to mem- 
 bers in 1876; a flourishing boat club, and an instrumental band of 
 eighteen pieces. Furthermore, the company does all its own printing 
 and lithography, and turns out some magnificent specimens of work 
 in both departments. As for the future of this vast hive of industry, 
 only the men who mould and guide such concerns may indulge in 
 prophecy. 
 
 Also fronting the Passaic river, at distant points, are two other 
 concerns which richly deserve enrollment among those which have 
 assisted Newark in winning fame for varied industries. One is the 
 extensive ale brewery and malt-house of P. Ballantine & Sons ; the 
 other, the Passaic Carbon and Agricultural Chemical Works, owned 
 and conducted by the brothers Alfred and ■ Edwin Lister, and 
 situated on the river bank at the foot of River street. 
 
 More than half a century ago, Peter Ballantine, another thrifty 
 Scotchman, settled in Albany, New York, and established an ale 
 brewery there. Twenty years later, in 1840, he removed to Newark. 
 
308 PASSAIC CARBON AND AGRICULTUBAL CHEMICAL WORKS. 
 
 From his then skillful efforts has grown the extensive and important 
 business of which he continues the active head, though now in his 
 eighty-seventh year. With h*im have long been associated his sons, 
 Peter H., John H. and Robert F. Ballantine. Nearly two hundred 
 workmen are usually employed, and the annual products reach 
 about $750,000. The ales brewed by the firm are declared by 
 authorities to rival in quality the best brands manufactured in 
 England. Besides the Ballantine's there are two other ale breweries 
 in Newark — Lyon & Son, on Canal street, and Morton & Brothers, 
 on High street. The total sales of ales in Newark annually, reach 
 about 132,000 barrels; of lager-beer, 288,&oo barrels; valuation of 
 all, $3,000,000. 
 
 About the year 1842 Joseph Lister, an Englishman of ingenuity 
 and experience, came to this country, bringing with him a bone- 
 grinding machine. He was the pioneer in America in the utiliza- 
 tion of animals' bones into fertilizing material. His sons, Alfred and 
 Edwin Lister, succeeded him and established themselves in Newark 
 about the year 1850. Such is the extent of their concern — the 
 largest of its kind in the world — that they employ about 300 hands, 
 and do a business of about $1,000,000 annually. Their trade 
 reaches to Europe and South America, and it may be said that the 
 soil of thousands and tens of thousands of acres of land in the Old 
 World and in the New, have been made to laugh with plenty 
 through the "pungent grains of titillating dust" manufactured by 
 them from the bones of animals, and distributed over their lands by 
 scientifically-guided agriculturists. The bones used by the firm are 
 gathered in large quantities from various parts of the country, the 
 West being especially a great source of supply. Not only do the 
 Listers produce the finest kind of fertilizers but also a species of 
 tallow admirably suited for the manufacture of the choicest toilet 
 soaps. In addition, thanks to the scientific scope of their researches 
 and the marvelous machinery they employ, they are able to trans- 
 form into sizing for certain fabrics matter that formerly was thrown 
 away as refuse. Instead of being common-place, the Passaic Carbon 
 and Agricultural Chemical Works form an industrial study of the 
 deepest interest to the student of mechanic arts, science and 
 philosophy. 
 
 Recurring to institutions of a religious and educational character, 
 we find that the twenty churches which Newark boasted of in 1833 
 
RELIGIOUS AND EDUCATIONAL. 309 
 
 had increased in 1864 to seventy-seven. These were divided as 
 follows: Presbyterian, 16; Methodist, 14; German (3 Presbyterian, 
 3 Roman Catholic, 2 Methodist, 2 Evangelical, 2 Episcopal, i Bap- 
 .tist and I Reformed Dutch), 14; Episcopalian, 6; Baptist, 6; 
 Roman Catholic, 4 ; Reformed Dutch, 3 ; Congregational Presby- 
 terian, i; United Presbyterian, i; Bethel, i; Universalist, i; 
 Spiritualists, i ; Jewish Synagogues, 3 ; African (2 Methodist, i 
 Episcopal and i Presbyterian), 4-grand total, ^^. The twelve 
 years following witnessed a further increase of thirty-two societies, 
 the total now (1878) being : Presbyterian, 16; Presbyterian Missions, 
 5 ; Reformed Presbyterian, i ; United Presbyterian, i ; Congrega- 
 tional, 2 ; Reformed Dutch, 9; Baptist, 13 ; Episcopal 12 ; Episcopal 
 Reformed, i; Methodist, 17; Methodist Missions, 5; Methodist 
 Protestant, 2 ; Lutheran, 3 ; Roman Catholic, 10 ; Bethel, i ; 
 Universalist, i ; Unitarian, i ; Jewish Synagogues, 3 ; Independent, 
 6— total, 109. The first member of the Jewish faith to settle in 
 Newark was Louis Trier, a native of Germany, who came here in 
 April, 1844, and was employed in Halsey & Tucker's tannery. Two 
 years later there were enough Israelites here to form a small con- 
 gregation. They worshipped in a room in Broome street. Twelve 
 years later, in 1859, the first synagogue was built on Washington 
 street. 
 
 While, as the foregoing exhibit clearly indicates, religious institu- 
 tions' have continued to receive, as from the first, the hearty and 
 generous support of the people of Newark, secular instruction has 
 in no degree been neglected. We have in an earher chapter traced 
 the rise and growth of education here, and have seen that the founda- 
 tions of the present public school system, which has come to be one 
 of the very brightest jewels in the crown of Newark's glory, were 
 laid about the time the city succeeded the town ; but it was many 
 years later before our educational structure began to assume its 
 present important and imposing character. In the early days there 
 was much opposition to the public school system, but time vindicated 
 the wisdom of its establishment. Under an act of the Legislature 
 the Board of Education was first organized in 1858, the first 
 President of the Board being Dr. S. H. Condict. In i860 there 
 were maintained in the city one high school, consisting of two 
 departments, one for each sex, with four hundred pupils, selected 
 semi-annually from the first classes in the grammar schools ; ten 
 gi 
 
3IO NEWARK SCHOOLS IN 1 876— THE GERMANS. 
 
 grammar schools with two departments each; eleven primary 
 schools ; three primary industrial schools ; five evening schools, four 
 for males and one for females ; one Saturday normal school and a 
 school for colored children. The number of pupils enrolled was. 
 about 10,000 and the total expense about $53>ooo annually. The 
 number' of teachers employed was 112. Ten years later there were 
 established eleven grammar schools, the attendance being about 
 13,000. Of 169 teachers employed 146 were females. The total 
 amount raised for school purposes was $iSO,577-43> the value of 
 public school property being $463,500. In 1876 the total value of 
 school houses, sites and school furniture was officially stated to be 
 $1,015,000. The total expenditures for the same year were 
 $208,032.85, and the number of pupils registered 18,464, of which 
 number 1,108 were attendants at evening and normal schools. 
 Independent of the public schools there has long been a large 
 number of private schools supported by tuition fees as in the days 
 before the introduction of the public school system. Among these 
 are several whose curriculums are collegiate in their scope. 
 
 As early as 1856 the German inhabitants of Newark matured a 
 plan to establish schools under their own control, wherein, in 
 addition to a good English education, children would also be taught 
 the tongue and literature of the Vatcrland. A preliminary meeting 
 of Germans was held on March 6th, 1856, and a few weeks later the 
 nucleus of what is now the Green Street School was formed, and 
 an association organized of which Fritz Anneke was President ; 
 Heinrich Schoppe, Secretary ; Jacob Widmer, Treasurer, and Messrs. 
 Nenninger, 111, Huber and Umbscheiden, Trustees. The school 
 they established grew greatly in favor among the Germans and was 
 most generously sustained, so that soon the conductors of the enter- 
 prise were encouraged to establish several other similar schools. 
 In 1868 the erection of a new and commodious building in Green 
 street was begun, and finished before the close of the year at a cost 
 of $16,000. The opening formally took place on November 15th. 
 Steps were then taken to elevate and broaden the system of 
 instruction. The total amount of money spent annually b'y the 
 Germans of Newark for the support of their own exclusive schools 
 is about $27,000— a fact that speaks volumes for their desire to 
 place their children in possession of the amplest educational 
 opportunities. 
 
THE SPECULATIVE ERA— THE CRASH OF '73. 3II 
 
 Following the close of the war an epidemic of recklessness and 
 extravagance in public and private expenditures broke out every- 
 where in the land. Newark was no exception to the rule. Vast 
 sums of money were spent — many thought squandered— on public 
 improvements which were afterwards declared to be entirely 
 unnecessary, at least for many years to come. As it was with the 
 use of public funds so it was with those of a private character. 
 Corporations and individuals became inoculated with the virus of 
 speculative recklessness and gross imprudence. Excessive borrow- 
 ing dulled " the edge of husbandry," and loans lost too often both 
 themselves and friends. Then came the change, the turning of the 
 tide and the rushing outward of the mighty waters. From the 
 apparently unexampled prosperity of the years immediately suc- 
 ceeding the close of the war there came a change, a period of 
 hardship and disasters unparalleled in its duration and extent. As 
 early as 1872 there were symptoms of the coming storm, but it was 
 not till 1873 that the first great financial crash came, the tumbling 
 down of nearly a score of well known banking firms in New 
 York and elsewhere. Thenceforward matters in the financial, 
 commercial and industrial world generally changed only from bad 
 to worse, until here in Newark, as well as elsewhere, strong, sturdy, 
 stalwart and honest but hungry workingmen gathered in public 
 places and revived the cry of 1857 — " We ask not alms, but work, 
 that our wives and children may not starve ! " In New York, and 
 nearly all the other centres of trade and industry throughout the 
 country, bank after bank, firm after firm and individual after 
 individual went down, swept to ruin as are trees in the way of the 
 Alpine avalanche. Disasters "followed quick and followed faster" 
 until the wrecks and ruins of erstwhile strong business concerns 
 were — 
 
 " Thick as autumnal leaves that strow the brooks 
 In Vallambrosa, where the Etrurian shades 
 High over-arched imbovirer." 
 
 As regards frauds, defalcations and betrayals of trusts, public 
 and private, no city in the Union, great or small, is able to present 
 a whiter record during the period under consideration than Newark. 
 A few reputations, some public and some private, were drawn into 
 the whirlpool of destruction, and errors of judgment and failures to 
 foresee the future were not infrequent ; but the fact remains that 
 
312 THE "LITTLE LEAVEN " OF PURITAN TEACHING. 
 
 from 1873 to 1878 not a single important public official, except one, 
 was proven to have laid unlawful hands on the public purse. Nor, in 
 the financial and commercial circles of the city, was there a single 
 important failure or suspension, except one, where the cause was 
 shown to be anything worse than mismanagement. In its 
 comparative freedom from plundering officials and defaulting bank 
 and other trust association officers, Newark stands singular among 
 the leading cities of the Republic. At least as regards the estab- 
 lished and representative institutions, there cannot be recalled 
 during the period in question a solitary officer, from a President . 
 down to a messenger, who has betrayed his trust. Such, indeed, is 
 the enviable reputation of the city at home and in outside States 
 that its bonds are most eagerly sought after. The bonds of but few 
 municipalities secure prices as high as do those of the city of Newark. 
 
 To what is Newark indebted most largely for this comparative 
 freedom from the besetting vices of the time ? Above all other 
 things to that conservative character to which reference has been 
 made, to the bequeathed and innate love" of sturdy honesty and 
 principle among her people, and to the Puritan spirit which still 
 obtains in a subdued form among the many times multiplied ■ 
 descendants of the Argonautic pioneers from Connecticut two 
 centuries ago. Still, as when the population was a few thousands, 
 the "little leaven" of Puritan thought, teaching and custom 
 transmitted from one generation to another " leaveneth the whole 
 lump." A venerable descendant of Obadiah Bruen, second on the 
 list of Milford emigrants in 1666, is authority for the statement that 
 within his knowledge a few years ago there were living in Newark 
 and its vicinage descendants of forty-eight out of the entire sixty- 
 five original settlers. These, though numerically small, are large 
 and powerful enough to still exercise a controlling influence in 
 shaping the general habits, customs, character and government of the 
 community, even though it now includes in its population of 122,000 
 about 70,000 inhabitants either born in foreign lands or of foreign" 
 born parentage. The remainder of the population includes thou- 
 sands of inhabitants who came hither from other States, so that of 
 those whose forefathers founded Newark the number here is 
 comparatively small — ^probably not more than from eight to ten 
 thousand. 
 
 And now, having nearly completed our task — having traced the 
 
o 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 z 
 
 •< 
 
 a: 
 
 >■ 
 a: 
 
 •«« 
 
 H 
 _i 
 
NEWARK — PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE. 313 
 
 development and growth of Newark from its foundation in 1666 by 
 a handful of New England Puritans— having seen the wilderness 
 and its aboriginal inhabitants give way to the Christian civilization 
 of the white man and blossom into a beautiful home of the Albanian 
 fathers — having watched the quiet hamlet change into the thrifty 
 village, next into the bustling town, and, finally, into an important 
 centre of industry, population and wealth— having, in a word, 
 observed how the" little one became a thousand, and how the small 
 one spread out into a strong and influential city, it is worth while, 
 perhaps, to pause and consider what Newark is and what it yet may 
 be — its actual present and its probable future. 
 
 First, then, what of Newark as it is — What of its weakness and 
 its worth, its strength and its character? 
 
 It is said that Newark lacks enterprise, that it is slow and " old 
 fogyish," and that its ruling element is prone to cling to systems 
 and methods of the ■ past, rather than to spring forward with the 
 progressive spirit of the present. That there is some basis for the 
 accusation is not to be denied. The city is yet unable to attract the 
 eye of the visitor with a single imposing public building. It has no 
 art gallery, no public statues, no monuments or fouatains. Out of 
 about one hundred and twenty miles of streets there are paved only 
 about twenty-two miles, and even that extent is wretchedly paved 
 in the main. But, after all, it is a question if this slow or conservative 
 spirit has not proven a blessing in disguise. During a period of 
 appalling public and private demoralization, a long drawn out 
 saturnalia of turpitude, when " to be honest, as this world goes," was 
 " to be one man picked out of ten thousand " — throughout an era 
 of sickening frauds, defalcations and trust betrayals on the part of. 
 public officials and persons occupying important fiducial positions— 
 this conservative spirit spared Newark the shame and disgrace which 
 overtook many of her sister cities whose marvelous enterprise often 
 served as a subject of admiration for superficial commentators, and 
 enabled her to pass through the fierce furnace of malversation with 
 scarcely the smell of fire upon her official and fiducial garments. 
 
 So much for Newark, past and present. Now for the Newark of 
 the future. Will it advance or will it recede? Will its population, 
 its wealth, its industry and its influence increase or will they diminish ? 
 There are those who take the darker side and prophesy a decadence 
 henceforward ; who insist that the sun of Newark's prosperity and 
 
314 CONTIGUITY TO NEW YORK — OLD AND NEW MARTS. 
 
 greatness has not only reached its meridian, but has slowly started 
 on the decline. The arguments advanced to sustain these discour- 
 aging views are (i) that Newark is too near New York, the American 
 metropolis, to permit of its ever becoming a really great city, and 
 (2) that important fields of labor which once it largely monopolized, 
 such as the manufacture of leather and leather goods, clothing, &c., 
 are now extensively occupied by Newark's former markets, the South 
 and the West. As to the first point, the questioil at once suggests 
 itself, when was Newark less near New York ? In point of fact, the 
 closer the metropolitan city of New Jersey has been drawn to the 
 Empire City by the iron grasp of the railroad, the greater has been 
 the increase of population and manufactures. When, forty years 
 ago, it took nearly two hours to span the distance between the two 
 cities, the population of Newark was about 20,000. Now, when the 
 distance is nearly reduced to half an hour's travel, or when Newark 
 is practically nearer to the business heart of the great city than is 
 New York's own geographical centre (Newark being joined thereto 
 by no less than 198 trains daily over' four lines of railroads), the 
 population is more than six times greater. In other words, as 
 railroad facilities have increased, so has our population. Contiguity 
 to New York would seem, therefore, to be an infinitely greater 
 benefit to Newark than an injury. The more the metropolis grows 
 the more it becomes a monster warehouse, the grand bazaar of the 
 continent, and consequently the more demand there is for an 
 adjacent workshop correspondingly extensive. Brooklyn is seven 
 miles nearer New York than Newark, yet it has been largely built 
 up, rather than blasted, by its elder brother. So long as Newark 
 can furnish economical homes for those who cannot afford to dwell 
 in the metropolis, and can provide cheap and convenient workshops 
 to supply the markets of the latter, the prosperity and increase of 
 Newark will borrow from the prosperity and increase of the great 
 city of Manhattan Island. 
 
 Touching the second point, the loss of old marts for our manu- 
 factures, it is true that neither the South nor the West take from us 
 the large supplies of former days ; but it is also true that other 
 markets have opened up to us and give sure promise of increase. 
 Newark manufacturers of boots, shoes, leather, machinery and other 
 branches of industry now -send wares not only to all parts of the' 
 Union, but to Europe, Cuba, the West Indies and South America. 
 
THE DEEP VISTA OF THE FUTURE. 315 
 
 Our shoe manufacturers are now able to compete with the cheap 
 labor of Germany. Our cutlery and edge tools have begun to grow 
 in favor and demand even in the country which has so long boasted 
 of its Sheffield and its Birmingham. British machine shops are no 
 longer the sole furnishers of engines and machinery to Cuba, South 
 America, Japan and China ; Newark has a growing share of the 
 trade. Considering, then, the constantly developing markets at 
 home and abroad, the marvelous genius of our people to invent 
 economies for labor and thereby cheapen production — the skill, 
 industry and thrift of our artisans, the plenitude of rapid transit, 
 and the great desirability of the city as a location for homes and 
 factories, it must be clearly manifest to the thoughtful that the sun 
 of Newark has not set, that its star as a manufacturing centre is not 
 on the wane, but that its future, under a restored state of general 
 prosperity, with improved commercial, navigation and financial laws, 
 and wisely directed energy and enterprise on the part of her own 
 manufacturers, is radiant with the brightest promise. Now, as we 
 trace these lines, all America is under a financial and commercial 
 cloud, deeper and darker than any ever witnessed before in the 
 history of the Republic ; but it is always darkest before the dawn. 
 Already the clouds are breaking and the_^ silvery linings begin to 
 peep out as harbingers of hope and cheer. Once the complication 
 of disorders long oppressing the country has been removed and 
 a normal state of healthfulness sets in, Newark will be among 
 the first to feel the impetus of improvement, and she will go on 
 prospering and to prosper, spreading out her lines until she becomes 
 the first city in the Union in extent of manufactured products, and 
 perhaps the sixth or seventh in point of population, wealth and 
 influence. Frugality in the cost of local government, securing a 
 low rate of taxation and cheap rents, will invite population among 
 us ; liberal encouragement to manufacturing capitalists disposed to 
 come and establish here, in a spirit similar to that which the 
 founders of the town manifested towards handicraftsmen, will be 
 sure to produce gratifying results. 
 
 To the historian is allotted the duty of recalling and collating the 
 events of the past ; to the statesman that of studying the past and 
 present and piercing with the eye of foresight the deep vista of the 
 future. Already the gift of prophecy -has been exercised to the 
 extent of a declaration that the day is not very far distant when the 
 
3l6 SUMMARY OF CPIARACTER AND ACHIEVEMENTS. 
 
 vacant spaces between most of the towns of Essex and of Union 
 Counties will be built up ; when Elizabeth and Newark will be 
 practically united, and when Newark will be the happy home of a 
 third of a million of people, and a seat of industrial art famed the 
 world over. The nearness of that day is a question which rests 
 largely with those who have succeeded to the places of the founders 
 of the town — those who mould, those who constitute "and those who 
 guide " the town's mind " — the men of wealth, the men of influence, 
 and the men of broad mental grasp, whose enterprise is directed 
 not merely to the successes of the present but to the great harvest 
 of the years to come. "The struggle of to-day is not altogether 
 for to-day; it is for a vast future." 
 
 In summing up the true character and achievements of this 
 ancient seat of congregated industry, of Christian civilization and 
 of sturdy character and worth, the fact must not be lost sight of 
 that over and above the example of thrift, energy and general 
 excellence it has at all times set to its sister cities of America, 
 Newark has been a distinguished contributor to the glory and 
 greatness of the country and the Republic from its foundation 
 upwards. In the field, whenever the liberties of the people were 
 imperilled, or the integrity of the nation was menaced — from 
 Montgomery's ill-starred assault on Quebec to the decisive surrender 
 at Appomattox — the patriot sons of Newark have invariably been 
 present. With " a voice potential " Newark has been represented 
 in the councils of the nation and of the State by a long list of 
 distinguished men. One of her sons — one, alas ! whose conceded 
 brilliancy and greatness are shrouded in the dark cloud which 
 history (that history which is not always generous or impartial) has 
 thrown about his life and character — was Vice-President of the 
 United States. Another — one whose name is never spoken but 
 with affectionate remembrance by all who knew the man — was a 
 beloved and honored Speaker of the National House of Representa- 
 tives. Still others of her sons have been Senators, Representatives 
 in Congress, Federal Judges, Governors, Legislators and State 
 Jurists of the highest distinction. The memorable crossing of the 
 Delaware by Washington's "ragamuffin army" and the country- 
 saving victory at Trenton were the result of a council at which, by 
 invitation of " the Father of his Country," a Newark patriot-pastor 
 assisted. A century later, two eminent citizens of Newark exercised 
 
OTHER NEWARKS. 317 
 
 powers controlling the national destiny in connection with the 
 Electoral bill which, as is generally believed, saved the Union from 
 being torn afresh by fierce civil discords, the probable consequences 
 of which appal the imagination. 
 
 Nor is it alone in the field, the council or the forum that Newark 
 through her citizens has performed signal services to the nation. 
 She has likewise contributed greatly to the development of the 
 country's material growth. One of her sons did much to found the 
 Republic of Texas, preparatory to its being admitted as a State 
 in the Union. The Newarker Burnet was the first President of 
 Texas. Foremost, also, among the Ai'gonautic explorers of the 
 Pacific's golden slope were daring Newark spirits. Newark, besides, 
 can lay just claim to be a mother of towns, as well as of soldiers, 
 statesmen, jurists, explorers, inventors and " cunning artificers " in 
 all sorts of metals and materials. Scattered through the Union 
 there are no less than twelve towns and villages named Newark 
 besides thia» the parent one. There is a Newark in Ohio (having a 
 large trade in coal, grain, live stock and important manufactures, 
 and with a population of 6,697 ;) one each in the States of Illinois, 
 Michigan, Missouri, Wisconsin, Indiana, Tennessee, West Virginia, 
 Delaware and Vermont, and two in the State of New York, one 
 being in Wayne County and the other in Tioga County. All these, 
 beyond a doubt, owe their nomenclature and foundation to the 
 restless energy and affection of the wandering sons of " Newark-on- 
 Passaic," even as it, in turn, owes its name to the English home of 
 the Puritan pastor, Pierson. 
 
 In conclusion, as regards the character of the Newark of to-day, 
 it may be said that it possesses some of the best traits of the old 
 Puritan rule and practice, and with these mingles in its general 
 comity a share of modern liberality and rationalism strong enough 
 to secure to all its inhabitants the amplest degree of civil and 
 religious liberty. Its churches, its schools, its hospitals and other 
 charities, its comparatively cheap and satisfactory government and 
 low rate of taxation, together with its salubrity of climate and 
 general healthfulness, likewise its unexampled railroad facilities, all 
 combine to make it a most desirable home alike for the merchant 
 and the mechanic, and a most convenient and in every way 
 advantageous seat for all sorts of manufactures. 
 
 Such is the history of Newark— the rise and progress of " our 
 
3l8 A TYPICAL AMERICAN CITY — FINIS. 
 
 Towne on Passaick River " — the " round, unvarnished tale " of its 
 growth and character. Still, as in the days of the Fathers, Newark 
 . is a place of thrift and industry ; a home of Christian civilization, 
 and, above all things, a sure and lasting refuge for civil and religious 
 liberty. Take it for all in all, surely its people may proudly present 
 it to the world as a typical American city — as a model of the 
 municipalities of our beloved Republic. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 
 
 FROM 179I TO 1878. 
 
 The " New Jersey Journal " — *' Wood's Newark Gazette " — Printer Halsey and Editor Wallis — The *' Centinel 
 of Freedom," its Founders and Career — The "New Jersey Eagle" — T. B. Crowell — Bishop and "Riche- 
 lieu " Robinson — The Journal, its Founders and its Fortunes — Fuller and His Flag — Fuller's Associates 
 
 and Successors — "The Daily," its Founders and Conductors— William B. Kinney— His Successors 
 
 Hagadom's "Intelligencer" — The " Anri-Jacksonian " — The Morning Post and the Castner Murder 
 Trial— A Bit of Genuine Newspaper Enterprise Many Years Ago — Ephemeral Presses — The Mercury, 
 Courier, Register, Sunday Call and Essex County Press. 
 
 It was not until the year 1791 that a press of any kind was established in Newark. Up to that 
 time the only publication in the County of Essex was the New yersey Journal, which was first 
 issued in 1777 by 'Shepherd Kollock. during the white heat of the Revolution, when the Jerseys 
 were aflame %vith the conviction that " Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God." The your- 
 na/ was published at Elizabethtown, and still flourishes under the title of the Elizabeth iSaily 
 yournal. Under KoUock's management the paper performed services for the American cause 
 which cannot now be measured in words. Indicative of the vicissitudes through which it passed 
 during the war, is the fact that it was often forced to change its place of publication. At one 
 time it had to be removed from Elizabethtown to Chatham. It was issued weekly, its price in 1781 
 being " three shillings in produce or the value thereof in money." Its tone may be judged by 
 its reference to Benedict Arnold as " that fiend and dog of hell." In an issue published during 
 1781 it informed its readers that some refugees from Bergen County tried to capture Josiah 
 Hornblower, but failed, though Hornblower had a narrow escape. It also annoimced that New 
 Jersey prisoners in the Sugar House in New York were allowed only six ounces of flour and six 
 ounces of pork per day, the pork being "often very bad." 
 
 The first newspaper published in Newark was 
 
 WOOD'S NEWARK GAZETTE AND NEW JERSEY ADVERTISER. 
 Printed by John Wood, near the Episcopal Church, May, 1791. 
 
 This was a weekly journal, issued for the first time on May 13th, 1791. Like the press gener- 
 ally of the period, the Gazette was a feeble, unpretentious concern, a vehicle mainly for the 
 political opinions of village Solomons in no way connected with the publication, except as vol- 
 untary contributors. There is an issue of it dated October 2, 1793, with this title : Wood's 
 Newark Gazette and Paterson Advertize,; (No. 21, ^'ol. 3), so that it was probably the mustard 
 seed of journalism in Paterson as well as in Newark. In November, 1797, the paper again 
 changed its title, and this time its proprietorship. With the last issue, in October, 1797, John 
 Wood retired, and the Newark Gazette and N em yersey Advertiser was "printed by John H. 
 Williams for the Proprietors." Who these proprietors were is uncertain, but there are good 
 reasons for believing that among them was Jacob Halsey, a printer who had been forced to fly 
 from Flatbush, Long Island, early in the Revolution for having announced the landing of the 
 British. He was pursued from place to place by the British, and finally made his way to Spring- 
 
320 THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 
 
 field, then in Essex County, having previously been secreted at Millville. It is certain that 
 about the close of the last century Halsey was the proprietor of the Newark (utzctlc and New 
 Jersey Advertiser, and carried on in connection with it a printing office, book-store and bindery. 
 The whole concern he disposed of about the year 1800, to John Wallis, who was in his employ 
 as an apprentice, and who was a native of the city of New York, having been born there in 
 Partition street (now Fulton strei't), during the year 1780. Young Wallis purchased with the 
 property the balance of his time as an apprentice, giving for the whole his falher's notes, lie 
 appears to have succeeded so well that he was able not only to pay off the notes, but lo accumu- 
 late sufficient means to enable him to retire from the business and bofjin the study of law, the 
 profession of his choice. This he did about the year 1807 or 1808. Wallis was a Federalist of 
 the strictest school, Essex County being at the time intensely nnti-I'edcM-.ilist. The bulk of the 
 circulation of the Crzel/c, while Wallis conducted it, was in Bergen County, which then included 
 the present Hudson County. Indeed Wallis had ten Bergen subscribers to every one in Essex. 
 In his time politics ran at so high a pitch that persons of opposite political sen linaenls would 
 have no association with each other, and would hardly speak with each other unless necessity 
 compelled them to do so. Montagues and Capulcts changed from fictions to realities in the 
 persons of the followers respcelively of Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jefferson. Wallis 
 married his first wife in Newark. By her he had two children, both of whom, likewise his wifc^ 
 died during his connection with the Oaze/ie. Upon selling out his establishment in Newark, 
 Wallis went to New York' and, as a .student and clerk, entered the office of Cadwalladcr D. 
 Golden, then one of the most distinguished members of the New York liar. About the year 
 1810 Wallis was admitted to practice in the courts of New York, and rose to a res|)ectable 
 eminence in his profession. In 1811 he married his second wife, by whom he had children who 
 survived him. One of these is now a leading member of the New York Bar. Coun.siHlor 
 Wallis continued to practice until 1841, when he retired to a farm which he had purchased in the 
 ancient Township of Acciuackanonck, in Passaic County. There he died in 1854. Among the 
 contributors to the Gazelle during Wallis's ownership of it was the late Chief Justice Jo.seph C. 
 Ilornblower, son of Josiah, who, like Wallis, was an enthusiastic I'ederalist in polities. Wallis 
 and the future Chief Justice were hard hitters, as is made manifest by the fact that when Wallis 
 sold out he h.ad on his hand six or eight libel suits, which had been instituted against him by poli- 
 ticians who had been cut to the quick by his lashes in the Gazct/c. These suils Wallis congrat- 
 ulated himself upon getting rid of in a manner safe and inexpensive to himself, by his removal 
 to New York. The Gazette is thought to have ceased publication soon after Wallis left Newark. 
 The second paper published in 'Newark, and the only one which for over ninety years has 
 continuously appeared week in and week oul, is the Centinel 0/ Freedom. The first number was 
 issued on October 5th, 1796, the publishers during the first year being Daniel Dodge & Co., 
 Daniel Dodge being the printer and Aaron Pennington the editor. The Centincl (original 
 orthography) was published "near the Court House "—the old First Churcli edifice. On 
 October 4th, 1797, the paper appeared under the auspices of Aaron Pennington and Daniel 
 Dodge, publishers. It was now issued in a somewhat enlarged form, with a new typographical 
 dress and a new heading, the latter elaborately gotten up in German text with many flourishes 
 and embellished with a most warlike design— a knight in full armor, in an allitude of defence, 
 the champion of "the Rights of Man," as the motto set forth. In the initial number of the 
 second year the conductors of the paper felicitated themselves on the "gaiety of Its altire " and 
 its enlarged columns as likely to be "more alluring " and afford belter facilities for the enter- 
 tainment and information of its readers. On the ist of October, '99, the health of Aaron 
 Pennington failing and Mr. Dodge retiring, the paper passed imdc^r the control of Jabe/. Park- 
 hurst and Samuel Pennington, a brother of one of the former proprietors. Parkhurst sold out 
 his interest on the ist of January, 1800, to Stephen Gould, and in December of ihc same year 
 the office was removed to the " sign of Franklin's head," one door south of the jail, or, as it was 
 afterwards stated, two doors south of the Court House. Parkhurst held for several years the 
 office of County Clerk, and afterwards removed lo New York and became one of the most 
 successful demists in that city. After Parkhutsfs rclircment, the Centinel v,?^ conducied by 
 
THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 32 1 
 
 Samuel Pennington and Stephen Gould until May, 1803, when Gould retired. The following 
 November Pennington retired also, and the Cw;i^^«^/ passed into the hands of William Tuttle, 
 who had been an apprentice to Pennington, and John Pike. Pike retired the next year, and in 
 August, 1804, the paper was published by William Tuttle & Co. The paper continued under 
 the control of Tuttle & Co. until it was sold to the proprietors of the Newark Daily Advertiser, it 
 was while under the control of William Tuttle and his brothers John and Uzal that the modern 
 mode of spelling the word Sentinel superseded the old orthography in the title ; for which tlie 
 publishers apologized by throwing the censure for the innovation on tlie artisan who engraved 
 the new heading. 
 
 The Centinel was intensely Republican in the sense that the partisans of Jefferson used tliat 
 title. It was the sworn foe of the Gazette under Wallis and his predecessors in control of that 
 paper. . Through the types of the Centinel the Federalist views of Wallis and Hornblower were 
 vigorously combatted by Pennington, Referring to this subject, a surviving member of the 
 Pennington family wrote recently: 
 
 " The readers of the Newark Gazette and Centinel, as published at the close of the last and the beginning of 
 the present century, will find good ground for the belief that there has been some improvement since then in the 
 manner of conducting political controversy. The animosities of party strife did not always expend themselves in 
 mere newspaper squibs : but personal brawls and even street fights were not of infrequent occurrence. In one 
 instance, an editor enfeebled by pulmonary disease was assailed by a robust antagonist and only rescued from 
 violence by a more vigorous brother, who seized the threatening lash and laid it effectually about the shoulders of 
 the assailant. Another hostile rencontre Is described as having taken place about this time, near thfe town pump 
 at the junction of Broad and Marlcet streets, that resulted in more than a war of words between two prominent 
 gentlemen of the rival factions, one of whom afterwards became an eminent criminal lawyer and the other a 
 Judge of our higher Courts. Both have heartily laughed over it since, and in the second generation of their 
 descendants, unlike the feud of the Montagues and Capulets, it has been condoned by a happy matrimonial 
 alliance." 
 
 After the demise of <Cae.,Gazette the Centinel had no real rival until the Summer of i8zo, when 
 the New Jersey Eagle was started. In tiie meantime one or two publications were started here, 
 but they aspired to be purveyors of literature rather than of news. The Rural Magazine was 
 issued for the first time on Saturday, February 7th, 1798. It was a weekly concern, "intended 
 to combine the utility of a monthly magazine with the advantages of a weekly gazette," and 
 was <o be devoted to "judicious selections of essays on Religion, JVIorality, Agriculture and 
 miscellaneot;s subjects in prose and verse." It was published weekly by John H. Wilhams 
 "for the proprietors," the price being " 12 shillings per annum." The Rural Magazine lived 
 only one year. It told its own sad story in the last issue, February 9th, 1799, when it said "a 
 very slender patronage afforded it but a scanty subsistence." It was too heavily laden with 
 literary riches to suit the mental appetites of the townsfolk of its period. Nevertheless, another 
 literary weekly. The Modern Spectator, was published in 1808, by E. B. Gould, "opposite the 
 Episcopal Cliurch." It came also to an untimely end. The Newark Messenger, edited by 
 William Ward, was started on Friday, October loth, 1817. It was a weekly published by Peter 
 Couderer, "opposite the Upper Common." It declared itself " open to all parties but influ- 
 enced by none." Despite its liberality, the Messenger lived onl>about one year. 
 
 On Friday, July 23th, 1820, the New Jersey Eagle was issued for. the first time, the publisher 
 being Edward M. Murden, and the editor Joseph T. Murden. Before the Eagle\i&d completed 
 its first year of existence it changed hands, the publisher of the thirty-sixth number being 
 J. Johnson, and the editor W. B. Kinney. On January 19th, 1821, there was yet another 
 change; Gorham A. Hull appeared as printer, Kinney being still editor. Hull and Kinney 
 continued in charge of the Eagle until June 21, 1822. James E. Gore next appears as Kmney's 
 partner, but only to give place on March 28th, 1823, to Daniel A. Cameron. In May, 1825, 
 Kinney transferred his interest to Moses Lyon. The issue of May 20th of that year contained 
 Mr kinney's valedictory and an introduction of Mr. Lyon, his successor, whom he referred to 
 as "a gentleman of discernment, taste and information, who brings to its execution (the 
 
■1,22 THE PRESS OK NEWARK. 
 
 editurial function) talents and ficquin-nieiits entirely adequate." 'I'lie gentleman tlius intfodticed 
 conducted the A'./.i'A- four ami a half years. On July 4II1, 1828, T, B. Crowell, who had been 
 the editor of " a respectable journal in New York State for twenty years," succeeded Lyon. 
 Crowell became sole editor and proprietor of the ^rr^o/« during .August, 1829. It so far prospered 
 imder his control that he was encouraged to issue it seini-weekly in 1835, the first semi-weekly 
 edition being on Friday, February 13th, of the year given. The N/nvari Daily .Lhw/isfrhad 
 meanwhile been started, and that fact, doubtless, spurred Crowell to issue his £:a^le twice a 
 week instead of once. In his first seini-weekly issue Crowell promised his readers "nothing 
 more than plain comn>ou sense— never having inherited splendid talents, or enjoyed the advan- 
 tage of a liberal education." He came of |.!evolutionary stock, his grandfather and micles 
 having been held as prisoners by the Britiiih in thi^ old Sugar House prison, on Liberty street, 
 New York, about the time Hedden and Camp were there. I le was a Democrat of the Jacksonian 
 school, and was complimented by his contemporaries for "his indefatigable efforts in the 
 Democratic cause and his tried consistency." "But few editors in this State," said the jVcw 
 Brunswick Times, at the time of the semi-weekly's first issue, referring to Crowell, "have 
 had greater difficulties to encounter, nor is there one who has maintained a more honorable 
 position. Honest and fearless, he has been foremost in exposing political corruption and 
 vindicating the right, when others, more timid, faltered and quailed." Crowell's amiability was 
 such as to commend him to his political antagonists. Accordingly, the iVno Brunswick Frdlonian 
 generously said ; " Mr. C. is of opposite political views to ourselves, yet we regard him as a 
 gentleman of elevated moral sentiments, who desires to wield the editorial influence in favor of 
 .all our great social interests. We therefore wish him success in the e.\tension of his enterprise." 
 'l"he Eagle under Crowell's direction was vigorous enough in the discussion of politics, but 
 considered the collection o'f news a secondary matter entirely. On this point it was dull, 
 lethargic and sleepy to a degree amazing to the modern idea of journalism. Not even " a good 
 lively murder " could rouse it from its deep somnolence. For example, we read in the issue of 
 Tuesday, February 14111, 1837 — Newarkhad by this time become a city, recollect — the following 
 full (!) and graphic (!!) report of a tragedy which occurred within the then limits of the County 
 of Essex. 'We quote : 
 
 Murder. — "We understand that a man by the name of James Hauser, from Rahway, was committed to prison 
 in this city on Sunday last [three days before the /ui^ie went to press!] on a charge of having murdered his wife 
 on Saturday night. The report that he drove a large iron spike into her head is too horrible for belief. [Hauser 
 was afterwards convicted of manslaughter.] 
 
 A visit to the jail by an Eagle representative would have enabled the paper to publish the 
 probable facts in the case and so enable the reader to determine the truth or falsity of the iron 
 spike report " too horrible for belief;" but that was too much enterprise for the Eagle of 1837. 
 
 About the middle of June, 1847, the /?rr,f/(; became a dailypaper — The Newark Morning Eagle. 
 Some time before this Mr. Crowell had associated with him his son, .and upon the change from 
 a semi-weekly to a daily the elder Crowell retired and the younger one united with Mr. Carll, his 
 brodier-in-law, the editorial management of the paper being in the hands of Charles K, Bishop, 
 an amiable, scholarly native of South Carolina ; in politics a most ardent Democrat. After a few 
 years Bishop obtained entire otintrol and ownership of the Eagle, improving and brightening 
 it up greatly. In his issue of June 21st, 1830, Bishop said; 
 
 We h,ave Labored long, and, we believe, faithfully. Tlic circulation of llic Engh- has steadily increased, both 
 in the city and throughout the State, and it is now on a firm foundation ; but it becomes us lu .say lliat in our 
 efforts to promote the success of the paper, we liave liad very little assistance fiom diose who were mider obliga- 
 tions to aid us, at least with their pens. Almost single-handed and alone we h.ave toiled day after day to maintain 
 in our midst Democratic principles, buoyed up by the rcllection that in so doing we were discharging a sacred 
 duty. In this course we shall steadily persevere, without fear, favor or alVection. All we ask of the IJemocrats 
 of Essex, is to be true to themselves. 
 
 Bishop's principal press political antagonist at this time was the Newark Dailv Mercnrv 
 
THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 323 
 
 started about the year J848 by William H. Winans, a well known printer of Newark, now City 
 Treasurer. About this period Winans had with him on the Mercury William E. Robinson, a 
 native of Ireland, who had previously won fame as "Richelieu" of the New York Tribune. 
 Bishop and Robinson handled each other without much regard for the amenities of journalism 
 or of common politeness, as may be inferred from such choice extracts from the Eagle as 
 these, published during June, 1850: 
 
 B^p^ Even the most offensive of all quadrupeds is excusable for throwing in your face the only argument which 
 nature has given it for protection or defence. — Mercury of yesterday. 
 
 We are sorry the Mercury has got into such bad odor, for it renders its position toward the Eagle shockingly 
 offensive, and in more senses than one! Wouldn't a little Cologne be acceptable to you, neighbor? 
 
 The Mercury at Fever Heat ! — We don't refer to the temperature of the air, but to the Newark Dazly 
 Mercury, whose editor has worked himself up to fever heat in a lame endeavor to extricate himself from "peculiar" 
 difhculties. His passion has got the better of his judgment, and he flourishes his shillelak with but«little grace 
 and less vigor. 
 
 We gave him, on Monday, perfectly wholesome, if not palatable advice, in return for which he threatens to 
 " salivaie " us and our whole party. Now, mercury is not a bad medicine, if administered by skillful hands ; but 
 having an utter horror of quackery, in any form, we most respectfully decline being placed under his treatment. 
 
 The Eagle continued to improve under Bishop. On the morning of Tuesday, June 14th, 1853, 
 he took "peculiar pride and pleasure " in presenting to the readers "the Newark Daily Eagle in 
 an enlarged, improved, and otherwise attractive form." It was now — so it said — "the largest 
 Daily paper in New Jersey," appeared in a new and handsome dress, and announced its circula- 
 tion as "very large and constantly increasing — not spasmodically — but gradually and healthfully. " 
 Subsequently Bishop became an ardent advocate of the Native-American or Know-Nothing 
 party, which for a brief period carried everything by storm. This ruined the Eagle, and Bishop 
 retired from Newark journalism. Before the Eagle had quite died, a staunch Democratic paper 
 called the Jacksonian was established in Newark by John C. Thornton. Thornton was a 
 Northern man by birth, but had spent many years at the South, and had there accumulated con- 
 siderable means. He was ambitious of political honors, and while connected with the Jacksonian 
 was chosen to the Legislature. The Jacksonian was changed from a Weekly to a Daily, and 
 James W. Schoch united with Thornton in its publication. By the Spring of 1857 the Jacksonian 
 ran its course and died. 
 
 Out of the ruins of the two papers named — all of which had passed into the hands of Senator 
 William Wright— sprang the Newark Evening Journal, the first number of which was issued on 
 iVIonday, November 2d, 1857, the first year of President Buchanan's term. The editorial man- 
 agement of the Journal vras placed in the hands of Edward N. Fuller, a New Hampshire jour- 
 nalist of the strongest Democratic proclivities. For more than a decade the Journal had a hard 
 battle for existence. It was constantly cramped financially. Once or twice it came to the brink 
 of the fate of its forerunners— the Eagle and J acksonian—!mA once was forced to suspenti tempo- 
 rarily ; but hard work and zeal revived it, and in the latter part of 1867 the business management 
 and part ownership passed into the hands of Judge William B. Guild. From that time forward, 
 the Journal-lhs title of which was now changed to the Newark Daily Journal-xo^e steadily 
 in power, influence and prosperity. In the latter part of 1871 Mr. Fuller retired from the paper, 
 and Judge Guild became sole proprietor-" the Journal Printing and PubUshing Company," 
 organized with the foundation of Adjournal, having dissolved. In the editorial department 
 Fuller was succeeded by Joseph Atkinson, who first became connected with the Journ^lm the 
 Spring of 1868, and still continues his connection with it. 
 
 During the war the 7<,»^«<r/ made itself obnoxious to many members of the poHtical party 
 whose banner it upheld by its bold and fearless, if not always wise and prudent, attacks on Mr 
 Lincoto's Administration. The paper opposed coercive measures towards the South, and refused 
 to hoist the iiational flag, until angry demonstrations were made towards the estabhshment. 
 Then by advice of peace-making friends, it did so, with the following explanatory flourish : 
 
324 THli PRESS OF NEWARK. 
 
 Our Flag is There! 
 At the request of our neighbors, and by advice of several of our good Democratic, anti-war and anti-mob 
 friends, but witliout the slightest threat or attempted intimidation from any quarter, we to-day threw out from the 
 Journal office the flag of our country— the emblem of the fraternal Union, formed by the immortal Washington, 
 and his compatriots, and rendered sacred by our Revolutionary battles fought against a foreign foe. Upon that 
 flag we have placed the mottoes—" Free Speech"—" Free Press,"— the symbols of a free people. By that flag 
 and those mottoes we shall stand to the last— ever mindful of the patriotic reminiscences of our whole country, 
 and praying for its reconstruction upon the old Republican basis, as will it be, when reason shall take the place 
 of sectional passion, and the spirit of a peaceful and patriotic fraternity is restored to the people. So mote it be. 
 
 The spirit which led the Journal to oppose the war moved it to oppose the drafts. This latter 
 course ended in the editor's arrest on a charge of inciting insurrection. Mr. Fuller was arrested 
 on Friday, July 22, 1864, taken before a United States Commissioner and held in $7,000 bail. 
 On Wednesday, February isth, 1865, the case came up before Judge Field in the United States 
 Circuit Court at Trenton, when Fuller retracted his former plea and pleaded guilty, and the matter 
 was disposed of by the imposition of a trifling fine. Fuller insisted that he "never designed to 
 favor mob-law or incite to insurrection," and in whatever he had written or published had 
 "never been moved by seditious intentions." The following month Fuller withdrew from the 
 yoarKa/ because of "a difference of opinion with the Board of Directors " of the concern. He 
 complained that he had been charged in Democratic quarters with having "carried the Demo- 
 cratic banner too high— even at the masthead." The evening of the afternoon of Fuller's 
 retirement (April 14th, 1865), Lincoln was assassinated. Next day the yoiH-na/ appeared in deep 
 mourning over the dreadful event, whereas the Advertiser (owing to a mechanical obstacle) 
 appeared without any such mark of grief. For six months after Fuller's retirement the Journal 
 was edited by one or two Democrats with facile pens. On September 19th Colonel Morris R. 
 Hamilton, one of the best known among New Jersey Democratic journahsts, took command. 
 A year or so afterwards, however, Mr. Fuller regained his old place and held it until 1S71, as 
 already described. II is due to Edward N. Fuller to say that there was nothing mercenary in 
 his character. He was almost execrated, it is true, by many politically opposed to him, and 
 even some of his own party friends considered him rash and impolitic ; but it was never even 
 intimated that his course was swayable by unwortliy influences. As he claimed himself, he 
 " identified himself with no faction, sought no political honors, and aimed to maintain as much 
 independence as was practicable and consistent with the prescribed hne of policy." For many 
 years prior to his death the late Col. James W. Wall was a regular contributor to the columns 
 of the Journal. Wall wielded a most powerful pen, one quite as facile and pointed and polished 
 as it was powerful. Subsequently the JoUnial's columns borrowed attractions from the graceful 
 pens of George R. Grahain, the founder of the once famous Graham's Magazine, and J. K. 
 Hoyt, now of the Advertiser. 
 
 On Thursday, March ist, 1S32, the first number of the Newark Daily Advertiser vms issued. 
 It was published by George Bush & Co., "2 doors east of the Market, in Market street," at $5 
 per annum, the editor being Amzi Armstrong, a young lawyer of ability. He was ably assisted 
 by the late John P. Jackson. It was the first daily newspaper published in New Jersey, and to 
 this day is familiarly known as the "Daily." The Advertiser, when it started, was a rather 
 bright quarto-sheet, almost wholly given to the discussion of party politics. It was an ardent 
 champion of the Whig party, and in its first issue proclaimed itself for Henry Clay and John 
 Sargeant, the Whig candidates in 1832 for President and Vice-President. Upon the completion 
 of the first volume, the conductors of the paper announced themselves satisfied that a daily 
 paper could and would be maintained in Newark. They confessed that the enterprise was not 
 profitable thus far, but expressed confidence that it would be in time. They trusted "that the 
 impression which had been circulated to their injury, that it (the paper) was merely got up for 
 temporary purposes during the late Presidential election, will no longer operate to their dis- 
 advantage." In the first number of the second volume Mr. Armstrong withdrew. In his vale- 
 dictory he said his connection with the paper was "originally intended to continue only for a few 
 
TttE PRESS OF NEWARK. 32^ 
 
 weeks." He gently upbraided " the literary and scientific citizens of the town" for not assisting 
 him by contributions to the columns of the paper, and hoped they would pursue a different 
 course towards his successor, Mr. William B. Kinney, who then became both editor and pro- 
 prietor of the "Daily;" but the title of Geo. S. Bush & Co. was retained as publishers, Bush 
 being the manager of the mechanical department of the paper. In 1833 Mr. James B. Pinneo 
 entered into partnership with Mr. Kinney and took charge of its business management. The 
 style of the firm was J. B. Pinneo & Co.— Mr. Kinney manifesting always an aversion to having 
 his name spread out in connection with the proprietorship. Mr. Pinneo subsequently redred 
 and became a partner in the firm of Rankin, Duryee & Co., the extensive hat manufacturers. 
 Still later he became President of the National Newark Banking Company. Mr. M. S. Harrison 
 succeeded Mr. Pinneo on the Advertiser. Upon his death Mr. Kinney became the sole proprietor 
 and under his control the paper rose steadily in value, po*er, excellence and influence. 
 
 William Burnet Kinney, like Crowell, the founder of the Ea^le, came of Revolutionary stock, 
 his grandfather on the maternal side being none other than the disdnguished Dr. "William 
 Burnet, a member of the Continental Congress and President of the Newark Committee of 
 Safety, during the Revolution. His mother was a lady of great beauty and distinction in her 
 day — the founder of the first charitable society in Newark, and prominently identified with 
 benevolent institutions in Cincinnati also, whither she went to reside for several years. Before 
 entering journalism permanently Mr. Kinney was a student in New York, and by advising with 
 them regarding the selection of Mss. rendered valuable services to the then rising house of Harper 
 Brothers, of New York. He was liberally educated and possessed literary talents of a superior 
 order. Under his conduct the Advertiser steadily continued to prosper. Among those whose 
 pens enriched the columns of the Advertiser during Kinney's editorship were the late Rev. 
 James W. Alexander, who, under the nom de plume of " Charles Quill," wrote a series of very 
 interesting papers on American Mechanics and American Workingmen ; and Mr. Samuel K. 
 Gardner — " Decius." Joseph P. Bradley, now an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the 
 United States, may be said to have begun active life as the Trenton correspondent of the Advertiser. 
 From the Advertiser o&ce there have also graduated men who have become quite distinguished ■ 
 as clergymen, jurists, financiers and railroad managers. The paper continued faithful to the 
 fortunes of the Whig party, and gave an unqualified but vain support to the Harrison and 
 Granger ticket, in 1836. 
 
 It had its own opinions of public men and their acts, and did not hesitate to express them, as 
 witness the following from its issue of January 3d, 1839— conveying suggestions that might still 
 be profitably considered by executive officers and others ; 
 
 The New York Legislature was duly organized on Monday. Gov. Seward, following in that respect in the 
 footsteps of his predecessor, inflicted an almost interminable Message upon them at the usual time— the document 
 extending to the unconscionable length of 6 or 7 large newspaper columns, close print. Justly, indeed, have our 
 American writers been charged with the heinous sin of prolixity; usually " beginning " as they do "with an 
 account of the general deluge, and ending with one of their own " Gov. Seward might have gone on writing 
 for a fortnight, and still-have found, something more to say about the public and private interests of his State. 
 And we venture to say that he might have discharged his whole duty in a communication of two columns. If 
 this vice is to go on without rebuke from year to year, the American people will soon have no other alternative 
 but to overlook public documents altogether, or give up every other species of reading. It is a monstrous folly, 
 and in most instances great presumption to boot. 
 
 In 1851, on June 19th, after occupying the editorial tripod of the Advertiser during a period of 
 eighteen years, William B. Kinney entered on a season of well-earned rest, having been 
 appointed United States Minister to Sardinia, by President Zachary Taylor. The Advertiser 
 had now been established on a firm basis, and during the quarter of a century following it has 
 steadily improved in worth and influence. During the best part of the latter period the paper 
 has been most successfully conducted by Thomas T. Kinney, son of William B. , who has had the 
 sagacity to secure eminent editorial assistance. After the death of the Whig party the Advertiser 
 espoused the Republican cause. For a decade it has been properly regarded as one of the 
 
326 THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 
 
 most ardent advocates of the Republican party as opposed to the Democracy. It is no dispar- 
 agement to other active and vigilant presses in the State to say that the Advertiser continues to 
 be what it has been from the first, the most influential journal published in the State. In local 
 and State aifairs it has long spoken with the voice of one having authority — almost with the 
 effect of a lawgiver ; and it is not without influence in the consideration of national questions, 
 A few years before the Advertiser was started, there sprang into the arena of Newark journal- 
 ism a paper called the Newark Intelligencer. It was edited by a Universalis! clergyman — Rev. 
 William Hagadorn, who appears to have been somewhat of a newspaper Ishmaelite. His hand 
 was against the Sentinel and the Eagle, and their hands were against the Intelligencer. Haga- 
 dorn's especial antipathy, however, was a campaign sheet published during the Summer of 1828, 
 called the Anti-J acksonian. Hagadorn was an ardent supporter of Jackson and Calhoun. 
 According to his Intelligencer, the Anti-J acksonian was " a paper perfectly irresponsible, printed 
 in two offices, and neither ofiice accountable for its contents — a paper got up avowedly, as its title 
 proves, for the purpose of swelling the tide of defamation and slander against the bravest of our 
 citizens, and the truest of our patriots — a paper which, having no sponsors to be ashamed of its 
 profligate contents, unblushingly persists in reiterating assertions which bear upon their very 
 outside the mark of falsehood, and which have been proved false by the direct testimony of 
 Thomas Jefferson." In its issue of August 27th, 1828, the Intelligencer contnined a mock adver- 
 tisement in the form of " Proposals for publishing in Newark, N. J., a weakly Paper to be called 
 i^Q Anti-J acksonian or Anti-Patriot. The " Anti," the Intelligencer yi&ni on to say, would be 
 ' ' devoted exclusively to thp publication and re-publication of all the refuted slanders against 
 Jackson and his wife, which have hitherto graced the columns of the Eagle and Sentinel; because 
 the publishers well know the efficacy of a lie well told and strongly persisted in. In short, the 
 Anti shall contain the quintessence of Binns, Hammond,. Armstrong and Arnold. 
 
 " To sum up all, the Anti-J acksonian will engage to prove to the full satisfaction of every man 
 who will take care to read nothing else, that Gen. Jackson can neither read nor write — that he was 
 born in Ireland, of Hottentot parents, and that, since his residence in this country, he has done 
 little else than fight cocks, race horses, and cut off men's ears as ornaments for Peale's Museum." 
 Hagadorn soon exhausted himself and the Intelligencer and retired to New York. 
 
 In the early part of the year 1829 a fierce anti-masonic paper was started in Newark called 
 ^^ Newark Monitor. It had for a motto the following: "It must be obvious that the whole 
 machinery of the Masonic Institution is adapted for political intrigue." The Monitor was 
 published weekly by S. L. B. Baldwin. It is believed to have stopped publication about the 
 end of the year 1S31 or beginning of 1832. There was a Temperance Advocate puWtshed in 
 Newark about the year 1840. It was conducted by an Englishman named Cox. The Tariff 
 Advocate, a lively Henry Clay, high tariff, anti-Democratic paper,, was published for about a 
 year prior to the close of the Clay and Frelinghuysen campaign of 1844, the editor being 
 Samuel Hull, the founder of the Morris J erseyman. The Tariff Advocate was a daily morning 
 paper. Another morning daily pubhshed in Newark about this salne period was the Morning 
 Post. The Post was as strongly Democratic as the Advocate was Whig and High Tariff. It 
 was edited by Dr. Samuel G. Arnold, and published by Aaron Guest. Among those 
 particularly interested in the Postvi&re General John S. Darcy and Elias Van Arsdale. Arnold, 
 though not a trained journalist, was a powerful writer, and developed great aptitude in the 
 management of a newspaper. The Post is said to have displayed, at least on one occasion, 
 a degree of enterprise such as is rarely excelled in modern journalism, alive, active and ener- 
 getic though it be. On the night of May ist, 1843, an appalling tragedy took place at a place 
 called Changewater, near Port Colden, in Warren County. John Castner, his wife, their child 
 and John P. Parke, Mrs. Castner's father, were foully murdered, the motive being lust of 
 property. Joseph Carter, jr., Abner Parke and Peter Parke, sons of the murdered Parke, were 
 accused of complicity in the quadruple crime. Because of the many curious phases of the case, 
 no less than the startling character of the tragedy, the deepest interest was felt in the trial 
 
THE PRESS OF NEWARK. 327 
 
 even at this distance — some sixty odd miles away. According to our authority— a surviving 
 Newark journalist who used to set type on the Post— this interest was seized hold of by the Post; 
 a pony express was established, and reports of the trial were printed daily in that paper. The 
 reporter would have his " copy" ready almost as soon as the court adjourned each afternoon, and 
 it would be started off at once from Belvidere. At Morristown a fresh pony would be ready, 
 and by four or five o'clock in the morning John C. Webster, the rider, would come dashing into 
 town with the Post dispatches, and the paper with the report would be printed in a few hours. 
 
 There are traces of a paper called the Chronicle having been published about the time the 
 Daily Advertiser started, but by whom is unknown. 
 
 As already referred to incidentally, the Newark Mercury was published a number of years 
 before the breaking out of the war. It was a vigorous Republican paper, and made itself felt in 
 the community and outside, especially while under the editorship of Mr. H.N. Congar, a political 
 writer of great pungency, who exercised for many years a powerful influence in shaping the public 
 polity of New Jersey, and who afterwards rose to distinction in political and official life — he 
 became Secretary of State of New Jersey. It ceased publication after 1S62. In i866 the Newark 
 Evenin^Courierv/asstaxtedhyF.F. Patterson. It was an advanced Republican flaper. Itceased 
 publication in the latter part of 1877. The Newark Morning Register vfas started in 1870 by R. 
 Watson Gilder and R. Newton Crane. It still lives, having passed through many changes and 
 vicissitudes. The first Sunday paper published in Newark was the Sunday Call, which was started 
 in 1872. In spite of the hard times the paper has steadily prospered. The Essex County Press 
 was established in 1873. 
 
 [For a sketch of the German press of Newark the reader is referred to chapter VII,, page 210.] 
 
328 
 
 STATISTICS OF NEWARK — POPULATION — NATIVITIES. 
 
 STATISTICS OF NEWARK. 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 1666 estimated 200 
 
 1682 estimated 400 
 
 1759 estimated 800 
 
 1776 estimated 1,000 
 
 1800 estimated 4)50o 
 
 1810 U, S. Census 6,000 
 
 1826 City Census 8,017 
 
 1830 10,995 
 
 1831 12,50c 
 
 1832 Cholera 14,000 
 
 1833 15,000 
 
 1834 16,500 
 
 1835 First Directory pub.. 18,201 
 
 1836 City Census 19,732 
 
 1837 20,079 
 
 1838 Hard times 16,128 
 
 1839 17,268 
 
 1840 U. S. Census 17,202 
 
 1841 18,720 I 
 
 1842 18,800 
 
 1843 20,200 
 
 1844 23,187 
 
 1845 City Census 25,433 
 
 1846 26,000 
 
 1847 28,000 
 
 1848 30,000 
 
 1849 32,000 
 
 1850 U. S. Census 38,894 
 
 1851 40,000 
 
 1852 44,000 
 
 1853 48,000 
 
 1854 ^ S4,ooo 
 
 185s City Census ' 53>5oo 
 
 1856 57>ooo 
 
 1857 64,000 
 
 1858 63,744 
 
 1859 66,000 
 
 i860 U. S. Census 7i>94i 
 
 i86r 73,<ioo 
 
 1862 70,000 
 
 1863 68,000 
 
 1864 70,000 
 
 1865 City Census 87,428 
 
 1866 94,800 
 
 1867 IOI,TOO 
 
 1868 105,000 
 
 1869 113,000 
 
 1870 U. S. Census 105,542 
 
 1871 110,000 
 
 1872 115,000 
 
 1873 118,000 
 
 1874 120,000 
 
 1875 City Census 123,310 
 
 1876 estimated. Hard times 123,000 
 
 1877 estimated. " " 122,500 
 
 1878 estimated. " " 121,500 
 
 POPULATION BY WARDS— CITY CENSUS, 1875. 
 
 Ward 1 7,000 I 
 
 *■' 2 8,010 
 
 " 3 5,771 I 
 
 Ward 4 6,216 
 
 '' 5 4.950 
 
 6 13:394 
 
 Ward 7 8,141 
 
 '' 8 10,343 
 
 ' 9 6,192 
 
 , 10,655 
 
 . 5'o8o 
 
 11,858 
 
 Ward 13 . . . 15,713 
 
 " 14--- 3.173 
 
 IS---- 6,347 
 
 NATIVITIES— FROM THE U. S. CENSUS, 1870. 
 
 Natives of the United States, 70,175; foreign born, 35,884. The foreign bom population is distributed by the 
 
 Census as follows : 
 
 Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 England 4,040 
 
 Ireland 12,481 
 
 Scotland 870 
 
 Wales... -._ 64 
 
 Great Britain unspecified. i 
 
 Total Gt. Britain & Ireland, 17,456 
 
 Germany. 
 
 Baden 3,111 
 
 Bavaria 2,473 
 
 Brunswick g 
 
 Hamburg 69 
 
 Hanover 363 
 
 Hessen 1,891 
 
 Lubeck 2 
 
 Mecklenburg 81 
 
 Nassau 71; 
 
 Oldenburg 35 
 
 Prussia 2,788 
 
 Saxony 1,010 
 
 Weimar 27 
 
 Wurtemburg 2,402 
 
 Germany, not specified i)557 
 
 Total Germany 15,873 
 
 Other Nationalities. 
 
 Austria 
 
 Belgium 
 
 Bohemia 
 
 Canada 
 
 British America 
 
 China 
 
 Cuba 
 
 Denmark 
 
 France 
 
 261 
 
 45 
 
 184 
 
 258 
 
 296 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 710 
 
 5 
 102 
 
 Greece. . . 
 Holland. 
 
 Hungary 30 
 
 India ^ 
 
 ttaly 29 
 
 Luxemburg 2 
 
 Mexico 2 
 
 Norw*y n 
 
 Poland 78 
 
 Portugal 2 
 
 Russia 16 
 
 South America 8 
 
 Spain c 
 
 Sweden. 
 
 Switzerland 613 
 
 West Indies 2^ 
 
 AtSea Q 
 
 Total other Nationalities, 2,784 
 
 NoTE.-The 35,884 foreigners do not include, of course, the children born here of alien parents. It is 
 customary, however, to include their progeny in the estimate of the foreigners, and therefore, to estimate the 
 non-native population at about twice the figures given by the Census. The Germans themselves claim about 
 35,000, and the Irish nearly, if not quite, as many. 
 
ESSEX CO. POPULATION^MANUFACTURING STATISTICS. 329 
 
 ESSEX COUNTY POPULATION. 
 
 
 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 1860. 
 
 1850. 
 
 
 1 
 
 3,644 
 4,580 
 2,727 
 2,240 
 4,315 
 
 1 
 
 •A 
 
 .i 
 
 
 
 ■3. 
 
 3,574 
 4,457 
 2,698 
 2,204 
 4,240 
 
 "o 
 U 
 
 Si 
 
 13 
 
 
 *o 
 
 
 
 'a 
 
 -6 
 
 
 S 
 
 ■Rplleville 
 
 2,534 
 3,366 
 2,416 
 1,734 
 3,458 
 
 1,110 
 
 1,214 
 
 3x1 
 
 506 
 
 857 
 
 70 
 123 
 29 
 36 
 75 
 
 3,867 
 4,697 
 2,669 
 3,601 
 
 102 
 
 93 
 19 
 58 
 
 3,418 
 3,289 
 2,354 
 2,464 
 
 96 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5,387 
 1,138 
 
 196 
 
 
 1,157 
 1,67s 
 2,853 
 105,059 
 9,599 
 7,334 
 7,624 
 5,890 
 
 8,771 
 10,240 
 11,987 
 6,840 
 5,458 
 9,229 
 3,677 
 4,582 
 13,828 
 
 978 
 1,157 
 2,049 
 69,17s 
 7,584 
 5,058 
 5,885 
 3,882 
 5,692 
 6,018 
 7,443 
 4,558 
 4,391 
 6,455 
 2,393 
 2,416 
 7,400 
 
 -1 
 
 804 
 
 35,884 
 
 2,015 
 
 2,276 
 
 1,739 
 2,008 
 
 3,079 
 4,222 
 
 4,544 
 2,282 
 1,067 
 2,774 
 1,284 
 2,166 
 6,428 
 
 i':6S 
 2,817 
 103,267 
 9,404 
 7,087 
 7,478 
 5,786 
 8,717 
 10,119 
 11,874 
 6,743 
 
 5,344 
 9,°39 
 3,651 
 4,564 
 13,461 
 
 8 
 II 
 36 
 1,789 
 195 
 24s 
 146 
 104 
 
 54 
 121 
 113 
 
 96 
 114 
 190 
 
 26 
 
 18 
 367 
 
 1,310 
 1,614 
 
 13 
 16 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Newark 
 
 70,654 
 6,939 
 7,402 
 6,186 
 7,028 
 6,746 
 
 10,732 
 8,142 
 
 4,889 
 4,716 
 1,717 
 2,438 
 
 1,287 
 
 59 
 297 
 
 92 
 151 
 
 43 
 150 
 116 
 144 
 
 79 
 114 
 
 40 
 2 
 
 37,664 
 
 1,230 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3d ward 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 5th ward-., .--- 
 
 
 
 6th ward -■ 
 
 
 
 7th ward 
 
 
 
 8th-ward 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 loth ward 
 
 
 
 I ith ward 
 
 
 
 i2thward 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,20,1 
 
 4>275 
 
 
 
 
 Orange 
 
 9,348 
 2,482 
 2,821 
 4,04s 
 
 6,117 
 1,733 
 1,928 
 2,45« 
 
 3,231 
 749 
 893 
 
 1,589 
 
 9,116 
 2,389 
 2,746 
 3,981 
 
 231 
 93 
 75 
 63 
 
 8,708 
 2,998 
 2,441 
 3,269 
 
 169 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 110 
 
 ist ward 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3d ward 
 
 Plainfield - 
 
 2.339 
 3,115 
 
 .... 108 
 191 
 
 Rahway 
 
 South Orange 
 
 Springfield 
 
 •'"2,963 
 
 2,15! 
 
 8o£ 
 
 2,931 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 i,go8 
 1,580 
 
 37 
 82 
 
 Westfield 
 
 West Orange 
 
 2,10 
 1,17 
 
 J 1,45 
 I 90 
 
 1 64c 
 ) 26 
 
 2,05c 
 t 1,12c 
 
 4i 
 5= 
 
 
 
 
 96 
 
 Woodside 
 
 
 
 
 
 MANUFACTURING STATISTICS. 
 
 A careful estimate of the manufactures of Newark, made just before the panic of 1873 set in, 
 and when the industries of Newark had just begun to feel the then approaching general depres- 
 sion, was compiled as follows : 
 
 FACTORIES. 
 
 Manufactures in Iron • 
 
 ■' Miscellaneous Branches 
 
 " Leather 
 
 " Metals other than Iron 
 
 Wood., 
 
 " Iron and Wood 
 
 Celluloid - ■ - - • - • :, - •-••■• 
 
 Estimated value of Beer, Hats, Caps, Silk and 
 Jewelry unspecified 
 
 Grand Total. 
 
 100 
 101 
 
 
 3,759 
 5,280 
 
 6,415 
 
 2,685 
 
 1,107 
 
 620 
 
 los 
 
 19.97: 
 
 $237,285 
 
 
 $2,350,920 
 
 2,887,248 
 
 3,812,120 
 
 2,018,172 
 
 808,740 
 
 391,820 
 
 59,800 
 
 $12,328,820 
 
 
 $7,062,000 
 
 14.969,000 
 
 14,977,000 
 
 14,289,500 
 
 2,459,000 
 
 990,000 
 
 250,000 
 
 4,246,171 
 
 $59,242,671 
 
330 MANUFACTURING STATISTICS. (CONTINUED.) 
 
 INDUSTRIES OF ESSEX COUNTY. 
 
 The following table of industries for the County of Essex is taken from the United States 
 Census of 1870, and is undoubtedly an under rather than an over-estimate ; 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Agricultural Implements. 
 Awnings and Tents 
 
 Belting and hose (leather) 
 
 Bookbinding 
 
 Boots and shoes 
 
 Boxes, Cigar, 
 
 Papking 
 
 Paper 
 
 Wooden 
 
 Brass founding and finishing 
 
 Ornaments 
 
 Rolled 
 
 Bread and other bakery products. 
 
 Brushes 
 
 Buttons . ' 
 
 Carpets, rag , 
 
 Carriages and sleds, children's 
 
 Wagons 
 
 Cement 
 
 Clothing, men's : , 
 
 Coal-oil, rectified 
 
 Coffee and spices, ground 
 
 Confectionery 
 
 Cooperage 
 
 Copper, rolled 
 
 Cordage and twine 
 
 Cotton goods (not specified) 
 
 Thread, twine and yarn 
 
 Cutlery 
 
 Drugs and chemicals 
 
 Edge-tools and axes 
 
 Enameling 
 
 Fancy articles 
 
 Fertilizers 
 
 Files. 
 
 Fire-arms, small arms 
 
 Flouring-mitl products 
 
 Frames, mirror and picture 
 
 Furniture 
 
 Gas 
 
 Glass, stained 
 
 Globes, celestial and terrestrial. 
 
 Glue 
 
 Gold and silver, reduced, &c- . . 
 
 Hair-cloth 
 
 Hardware 
 
 Saddlery 
 
 Hat materials 
 
 Hats and caps 
 
 Heating-apparatus 
 
 Hoop-skirts and corsets , 
 
 Hosiery 
 
 Hubs and wagon material 
 
 India rubber and elastic goods. . , 
 
 Ink, printing , 
 
 Instruments, professional, &c 
 
 Iron, rolled and forged 
 
 Castings 
 
 Japanned ware , 
 
 Jewelry , 
 
 Lamps and lanterns 
 
 Lapidary work 
 
 Lasts 
 
 Leather, tanned 
 
 Curried 
 
 Morocco, tanned, &c 
 
 Patent and enameled 
 
 39 
 66 
 22 
 46 
 
 171 
 42 
 
 15 
 67 
 
 230 
 15 
 30 
 
 499 
 
 35 
 
 823 
 
 A 
 
 22 
 
 I 
 
 :o 
 
 5 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 43 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 T 
 
 188 
 
 4 
 
 878 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 9. 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 82 
 
 ■; 
 
 195 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 z 
 
 161 
 
 5 
 
 49 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 61 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 214 
 
 2 
 
 79 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 59 
 
 I 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 96 
 
 37 
 
 973 
 
 30 
 
 600 
 
 6 
 
 148 
 
 59 
 
 =.753 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 27 
 
 I 
 
 162 
 
 7 
 
 95 
 
 3 
 
 70 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 494 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 3= 
 
 1,182 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 117 
 285 
 
 $22,700 
 
 10,250 
 
 50,000 
 
 4,000 
 
 11,000 
 
 422,500 
 
 500 
 
 80,000 
 
 23,550 
 
 30,000 
 25,000 
 61,900 
 122,300 
 
 123.450 
 
 33,500 
 
 33.800 
 
 1,850 
 
 2I,QOO 
 
 493.300 
 
 30,000 
 
 580,800 
 
 60,000 
 
 40,000 
 
 14,000 
 
 52,66 
 
 150,000 
 
 3,300 
 
 75,000 
 
 778,000 
 
 21,800 
 
 40,000 
 
 69,500 
 
 330,000 
 
 3.550 
 
 115,000 
 
 38,100 
 
 40,000 
 
 360,800 
 
 10,000 
 
 218,750 
 
 700,000 
 
 72,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 87,000 
 
 61,000 
 
 10,500 
 
 800,200 
 
 347,000 
 
 102,010 
 
 541,850 
 
 7,ooo 
 
 3.250 
 
 70,000 
 
 116,000 
 
 90,200 
 
 30,000 
 
 4.500 
 
 14,000 
 
 530,000 
 
 50,400 
 
 1,564,900 
 
 33,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 994,287 
 
 524,400 
 
 199.500 
 
 548,000 
 
 $36,800 
 
 2,598 
 
 25,000 
 
 3,120 
 
 9,260 
 
 719,192 
 
 4,000 
 
 19,000 
 
 i8,igo 
 
 9-360 
 
 23,696 
 
 68.400 
 
 20,524 
 
 59,464 
 
 24,441 
 
 76,467 
 
 4,559 
 13,000 
 
 285.653 
 20^000 
 
 363,17 
 
 10,300 
 
 7,500 
 
 15,050 
 
 * 22,470 
 
 35,000 
 
 2,469 
 
 50,000 
 
 264,500 
 
 23,840 
 
 9,740 
 
 54 700 
 
 88,114 
 
 2,486 
 
 96,210 
 
 26,900 
 
 35,000 
 
 20,210 
 
 8,500 
 
 104,600 
 
 63,806 
 
 22,061 
 
 3.750 
 
 29,000 
 
 21,000 
 
 19,842 
 
 512,403 
 
 323,637 
 
 53.892 
 
 ^,404.754 
 
 6,656 
 
 5,300 
 
 40,000 
 
 50,600 
 
 29,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 7,500 
 
 7,000 
 
 278,650 
 
 17,900 
 
 770,955 
 
 23,900 
 
 13,000 
 
 4,900 
 
 304,464 
 200,939 
 82.500 
 188,465 
 
 $42,412 
 
 8,350 
 
 90,000 
 
 11,700 
 
 38.279 
 
 902,84; 
 4,000 
 
 308,500 
 28,832 
 10,000 
 36.656 
 23,013 
 
 igo 415 
 
 257^864 
 18,310 
 751073 
 
 7)547 
 
 15,900 
 
 279,037 
 
 I7'675 
 1,055,21 
 
 ."S>579 
 62,1 
 
 23-736 
 46,650 
 
 300,000 
 4,962 
 
 100,000 
 
 291,400 
 26,567 
 57'i5o 
 40,701 
 
 641,946 
 5,190 
 
 239,700 
 10,190 
 6,000 
 
 921,992 
 8,550 
 
 121,000 
 
 119,401 
 28,527 
 3,750 
 39 425 
 ig 800 
 26,901 
 
 446,963 
 
 204,843 
 88,012 
 
 2,449,979 
 
 12,960 
 
 10,560 
 
 45,000 
 
 76,200 
 
 lil 5,810 
 
 18,000 
 
 2,300 
 
 5,605 
 
 331.460 
 
 22, 500 
 
 1,405.603 
 
 18,672 
 
 10.934 
 
 1.508 
 
 2,179,966 
 
 2,177,009 
 
 328,635 
 
 2.312,956 
 
 $93,800 
 
 14,691 
 
 130,000 
 
 16,000 
 
 55,371 
 
 1,946,585 
 
 10,000 
 
 347,000 
 
 63,400 
 
 25,000 
 
 78,800 
 
 123,800 
 
 222,714 
 
 385,568 
 
 57,694 
 
 ■ 184,885 
 
 16,402 
 
 40.0C0 
 
 756,805 
 
 60,534 
 
 1,648,388 
 
 169,000 
 85,800 
 75.400 
 79,050 
 
 500,000 
 10,332 
 
 r 60,000 
 
 1,113,960 
 
 59.540 
 
 76,800 
 
 120,400 
 
 899*333 
 
 12,500 
 
 380,000 
 
 50,600 
 
 50,000 
 
 991,875 
 
 22,000 
 
 281,410 
 
 375,200 
 
 65,900 
 
 10,000 
 
 110,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 53,440 
 
 1,225,310 
 
 721,460 
 
 162.750 
 
 4,970,570 
 
 28,000 
 
 19,400 
 
 90,000 
 
 150,000 
 
 221,900 
 
 30,000 
 
 12,500 
 
 15,000 
 
 757,627 
 
 67,500 
 
 2,822,820 
 
 52,000 
 
 33tOco 
 
 12,000 
 
 2,736.471 
 
 2,602,820 
 
 5=5,949 
 
 3.738,914 
 
SCHOOL CENSUS OF NEWARK— MAYORS OE NEWARK. 33 I 
 
 INDUSTRIES OF ESSEX COUNTY, (continued.) 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Lime 
 
 Liquors, malt 
 
 Lumber, planed 
 
 Sawed 
 
 Machinery (not specified) 
 
 Cotton and wooleu 
 
 Engines and boilers 
 
 Malt 
 
 Marble and stone work {not specified) 
 
 Tombstones 
 
 Masonry, brick and stone 
 
 Mineral and soda waters 
 
 Musical instruments, pianos 
 
 Oil, lubricating 
 
 Flot)r Clotb 
 
 Paints 
 
 Paper 
 
 Patterns and models _ 
 
 Plaster and plaster work 
 
 Plated ware 
 
 Printing of cloths 
 
 Newspaper 
 
 Job 
 
 Roofing-materials 
 
 Saddlery and harness 
 
 Sand and emery paper cloth 
 
 Sash, doors and blinds 
 
 Saws 
 
 Scales and balances 
 
 Ship building and repairing 
 
 Silk goods (not specified) 
 
 Sewing and twist 
 
 Silverware 
 
 Soap and candles 
 
 Steel, cast 
 
 Springs 
 
 Stone and earthen ware 
 
 Tin, copper and sheet-iron ware 
 
 Tobacco and cigars 
 
 Cigars 
 
 Trunks, valises and satchels 
 
 Uphblstery 
 
 Varnish 
 
 Watches 
 
 Wire 
 
 Work 
 
 Wood, turned and carved 
 
 Woolen goods 
 
 30 
 34 
 
 399 
 52 
 
 369 
 14 
 82 
 29 
 
 160 
 39 
 93 
 3 
 50 
 
 26: 
 47 
 16 
 37 
 43 
 40 
 
 i2g 
 
 049 
 
 3 
 490 
 15 
 13 
 16 
 
 9 
 214 
 6 
 22 
 40 
 136 
 32 
 119 
 
 134 
 
 207 
 
 i»35o 
 
 27 
 
 71 
 89 
 36 
 44 
 34 
 363 
 
 50,000 
 
 2,274,800 
 
 101,600 
 
 127,500 
 
 461,850 
 
 So.ooo 
 
 6gi 000 
 
 150.Q00 
 
 41,800 
 
 13,000 
 
 43.500 
 
 31,000 
 
 33,000 
 
 200 
 
 57,000 
 
 1,015^000 
 
 125^000 
 
 4!475 
 
 40,250 
 
 100 200 
 
 20 000 
 
 1 95 '.50c 
 
 14 000 
 
 4,000 
 
 48i'65o 
 
 3.000 
 
 460,300 
 
 3,500 
 
 3 200 
 
 22^8 
 
 3 000 
 
 lOI^OOO 
 
 30,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 100 000 
 
 176,000 
 
 15,000 
 
 II0.7S0 
 
 240,000 
 
 152,255 
 
 757.400 
 
 8.300 
 
 399.800 
 
 200,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 10,700 
 
 435.000 
 
 23,219 
 
 246,814 
 13 280 
 j8 200 
 
 230.749 
 28,000 
 
 230,615 
 13,000 
 45,429 
 19 000 
 
 102,052 
 
 15,660 
 
 70,500 
 
 200 
 
 28,000 
 
 154.350 
 21,337 
 7,300 
 23,000 
 33376 
 16,000 
 88,100 
 4.140 
 2,850 
 
 367-799 
 
 1,200 
 
 318.584 
 
 8,100 
 
 5.700 
 
 9,025 
 
 3,500 
 
 50 600 
 
 5.382 
 
 8.140 
 
 25,000 
 
 69,697 
 
 15,500 
 
 62,470 
 
 47.850 
 
 60,087 
 
 771,150 
 
 7.750 
 
 38,065 
 
 50,000 
 
 19,000 
 
 21,000 
 
 12.280 
 
 117,600 
 
 40,088 
 
 1,3071"" 
 212,170 
 91,600 
 225 595 
 47.223 
 264,100 
 140,500 
 49,920 
 11.300 
 113.575 
 36,675 
 61.585 
 14,000 
 71,603 
 386,865 
 74,394 
 2,980 
 28,080 
 
 194,497 
 
 155-500 
 
 115.918 
 12,500 
 5 800 
 
 675,631 
 6.100 
 
 326.555 
 18,100 
 28 210 
 8,070 
 8,000 
 
 i93'350 
 96.949 
 74,250 
 87.500 
 
 131,086 
 10.952 
 73 155 
 
 231,802 
 
 95,877 
 
 1, 575.305 
 
 25-054 
 
 454.216 
 
 3,700 
 
 41,000 
 
 44,600 
 
 17.420 
 
 496 760 
 
 83 400 
 
 2 587,79s 
 
 260,452 
 
 124,000 
 
 610,045 
 
 103,000 
 
 600,000 
 
 164,000 
 
 110,150 
 
 34,300 
 
 259.784 
 
 74 000 
 
 154.500 
 
 20.000 
 
 126,000 
 
 686,440 
 
 110,100 
 
 21 200 
 
 79.832 
 
 260,402 
 
 212,500 
 
 310,986 
 
 21,680 
 
 15,000 
 
 I 324,778 
 
 10,000 
 
 798,108 
 
 36,660 
 
 45,000 
 
 25,807 
 
 17,000 
 
 253 500 
 
 106,430 
 
 109,550 
 
 175,000 
 
 258.779 
 48.oro 
 182.775 
 356,800 
 244,170 
 3,783 coo 
 
 46.540 
 
 682,419 
 
 82 800 
 
 69,000 
 75,000 
 42,000 
 
 835.500 
 
 SCHOOL CENSUS OF NEWARK. 
 
 The canvass of the school children of the city of Newarlc, made by the City Assessors, for the 
 years 1877 and 1876, resulted as follows : — 
 
 1877 
 
 2,560 
 
 2,707 
 
 9 1.343 
 
 WARDS. 1877 
 
 I; 1.500 
 
 2 1,529 
 
 3 1.937 
 
 4 1.637 
 
 5 1,489 
 
 6 4,566 
 
 1876 
 
 1,566 decrease. 
 1,682 " 
 
 1.953 . " 
 1,509 increase. 
 1,525 decrease. 
 4,842 " 
 
 WARDS. 
 
 7 
 
 10 3,424 
 
 II I.75S 
 
 12 4,014 
 
 1876 
 
 2,564 decrease. 
 2,612 increase. 
 1,384 decrease. 
 
 5,534 . " 
 1,562 Increase. 
 
 3.727 
 
 WARDS. 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 1877 
 
 .6,239 
 - 80s 
 -1.728 
 
 1876^ 
 
 6,221 increase. 
 
 822 decrease 
 
 1,703 increase. 
 
 37.26s 37.206 
 
 MAYORS OF NEWARK. 
 
 William Halsey 1836, one year. 
 
 Theo. Frelinghuysen 1837, two '■ 
 
 James Miller 1839, one " 
 
 Oliver S. HaIsted...i84o, one " 
 
 William Wright 1841, three *' 
 
 Stephen Dod 1844, one " 
 
 Isaac Baldwin 1845, one year. 
 
 Beach Vanderpool.. 1846, two " 
 
 James Miller 1843, three ' ' 
 
 James M. Quinby..i85i, three " 
 Horace J. Poinier.. 1854, three " 
 Moses Bigelow *i857, seven " 
 
 Theodore Runyon 1864, two years. 
 Thomas B. Peddie,i866, four " 
 Fred'k W. Ricord.,1870, four " 
 Nehemiah Perry. ..1874, two " 
 
 Henry J. Yates 1876, four " 
 
 * Term changed to two years. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS TO THE FIRST CHURCH BUILDING 
 
 FUND. 
 
 As an interesting memorial of the First Presbyterian Church and the town at the time the 
 foundations of the present edifice were laid, a roll of pious generosity is introduced here — the 
 list of subscribers to the building fund, transcribed from the musty records of the church, bearing 
 date of September, 1786, and now printed for the first time, it is believed : 
 
 £ s. 
 
 Joseph Baldwin lOo o 
 
 William Burnet icx> o 
 
 Caleb Wheeler loo o 
 
 Jeremiah Bruen and family loo o 
 
 Isaac Ailing loo o 
 
 Samuel Curry 70 o 
 
 Stephen Baldwin 40 o 
 
 Robert Nichols and Sons 100 o 
 
 Benjaman Coe : . . . 100 o 
 
 Joseph Banks 40 o 
 
 Joseph Brown, sen 60 o 
 
 Joseph Brown, jr 60 o 
 
 Mathias Ward 50 o 
 
 Abner Ward 50 o 
 
 Daniel Crane 8 o 
 
 Nathaniel Beach 50 o 
 
 Stephen Hayes 9 o 
 
 Moses Newel Combs 50 o 
 
 Moses Tichenor 15 o 
 
 Stephen Crane 20 o 
 
 Ellas Baldwin 50 o 
 
 Isaac Davis 30 o 
 
 William P. Smith 30 o 
 
 Uzal Sayres 20 o 
 
 Sylvanus Baldwin 15 o 
 
 Sylvanus Baldwin, jr 5 o 
 
 Ebenezer Baldwin 30 o 
 
 Caleb Bruen 30 o 
 
 Daniel Colman 6 o 
 
 Zephaniah Grant 15 o 
 
 Timothy Andruss 50 o 
 
 Abiel Canfield 40 o 
 
 David Banks 40 o 
 
 Israel Beach 
 
 40 o 
 
 David Crane sen. & jr 60 o 
 
 James Ward 13 o 
 
 Phineas Baldwin 20 o 
 
 John P. Crane 10 o 
 
 £ s. 
 
 Dorcas Baldwin 5 o 
 
 Ebenezer Smith 15 o 
 
 David Phillips 3 o 
 
 Joseph Camp 10 o 
 
 Isaac Crane 30 o 
 
 Ichabod Sayres 4 o 
 
 John Smith 12 o 
 
 Joseph Ball 2 o 
 
 George Harrison 20 o 
 
 David Stephenson 12 o 
 
 Moses FaiTand 50 o 
 
 Joseph Davis 50 o 
 
 James Thompson 25 o 
 
 Simeon Riggs 3 o 
 
 Hannah McChesney . . . ., 2 o 
 
 Ephraim Morris 30 o 
 
 David Morris 10 o 
 
 James Farrand 12 o 
 
 Enos Farrand 12 o 
 
 Thomas Pierson 20 o 
 
 Joseph Crane 5 o 
 
 David Taylor 3 o 
 
 Stephen Ward 3 o 
 
 Isaac Mayer 10 o 
 
 Eleazer Bruen 20 o 
 
 Moses Baldwin 25 o 
 
 Daniel Ball 16 o 
 
 David Crowell 6 o 
 
 Arthur Perry 6 o 
 
 James Aiken 5 o 
 
 Isaac Johnson 25 o 
 
 Edward Earl i^ o 
 
 J ohn Brant 5 o 
 
 Jonathan Lyon 15 o 
 
 John Clark 3 o 
 
 John Lloyd 4 q 
 
 Jesse Roberts 13 o 
 
 John Baldwin 4 q 
 
SUBSCRIBERS TO THE FIRST CHURCH BUILDING FUND. 333 
 
 David James 
 
 Alexander Eagles. 
 Abraham Ward. . 
 James Hedden. .. 
 Nathan Sherman. 
 Samuel Nichols.. . 
 Hannah Dwight. . 
 
 £ s. 
 
 10 o 
 
 ; • • SO O 
 
 20 o 
 
 15 o 
 
 IS o 
 
 S o 
 
 20 o 
 
 Samuel Huntington 30 o 
 
 Phebe Camp 20 o 
 
 Zebulon Jones 30 o 
 
 Thomas Poole 15 o 
 
 Daniel Whittaker 25 o 
 
 Esther Baldwin 20 o 
 
 Daniel Baldwin 5 o 
 
 David E. Crane 10 o 
 
 James Crane 10 o 
 
 John Cross 15 o 
 
 Nathaniel Andruss 35 o 
 
 Ichabod Grummon 10 o 
 
 Jothani Johnson 50 o 
 
 David Hayes 20 o 
 
 David Hayes, jr 20 o 
 
 Josiah Tichenor 15 o 
 
 John Hedden 2 o 
 
 James Clizbie 20 o 
 
 James Camp 10 o 
 
 Amos Roberts 10 o 
 
 Moses Roberts & Sons 40 o 
 
 Samuel Hayes 20 o 
 
 Elisha Boudinot lOo o 
 
 Caleb Camp & Son 100 o 
 
 Thomas Eagles 20 o 
 
 Joseph Woodruff S o 
 
 Jacob Ward IS o 
 
 , Samuel Ward iS ^ 
 
 Timothy Crane 5 o 
 
 Ichabod Osborn 3 ° 
 
 Thomas Canfleld & Son So ° 
 
 Nathaniel Camp 20 o 
 
 Isaac Hayes 10 o 
 
 William Burnet, jr So o 
 
 Joseph Kimball 6 o 
 
 David Grummon ■■• n o 
 
 John Ward IS o 
 
 Lewis Baldwin 6 o 
 
 Moses Johnson S o 
 
 John Crane 60 o 
 
 Timothy Johnson 2S o 
 
 Jesse Baldwin 3o o 
 
 John Smith 20 o 
 
 Aaron Roberts 10 o 
 
 Elisha and Daniel Johnson. .'. 100 o 
 
 £ s. 
 
 Thomas Donnington s o 
 
 Eleazer Brown 6 o 
 
 Jabez Bruen 3 o 
 
 Johnson Ward 20 o 
 
 John Bruen IS o 
 
 Andrew Mason S o 
 
 Moses Nichols 12 o 
 
 Johanna Cook 7 o 
 
 Thomas Sidman 6 o 
 
 James Bruen 15 o 
 
 George Price 6 o 
 
 Jonathan Keen 4 o 
 
 Israel Crane is o 
 
 Joseph Clisbie 20 o 
 
 Mary Wood & Son 10 o 
 
 Jonathan Dodd 8 6 
 
 Samuel Stivers 2 o 
 
 John Stivers i o 
 
 Benjamin Birdsall 10 o 
 
 Isaac Plume 125 o 
 
 Abram Stivers 3 o 
 
 John Cadmus 4 o 
 
 Simeon Stivers 3 10 
 
 Jonathan Campfield 3 o 
 
 Joshua Grossman 2 o 
 
 Jonathan Baldwin 12 o 
 
 Luther Baldwin 13 o 
 
 Elizabeth Pierson IS o 
 
 Eliot Ward 25 o 
 
 Abraham Harrison 3 o 
 
 Adonijah Harrison ' o 
 
 Col. Samuel Hay 10 o 
 
 George Ogilvie 12 o 
 
 Thomas Cadmus, jr S ° 
 
 Jasper Ten Broeck 10 o 
 
 Joseph Hornblower S o 
 
 John ColUns....: *. 3 4 
 
 John Gifford : 3 o 
 
 Abraham Ogden 20 o 
 
 Nicholas Gouverneur 20 o 
 
 Philip Cortlandt 10 o 
 
 Robert Kimball 1° o 
 
 James H. Maxwell 20 o 
 
 Moses Ogden .^ ° 
 
 Dr. Uzal Johnson 16 o 
 
 EbenezerWard S o 
 
 Thomas Corey '^ 
 
 Joseph Harrison i 1° 
 
 John Force ^ 
 
 John Corbee ^ ^o 
 
 William Corbee 8 
 
 Isaac Gouverneur. . j ^9 4 
 
*v«.. 
 
 334 sriiSCKTBERS TO THE FIRST ClU'RCH lU'Il.PINt; 1 INli. 
 
 John Johnson 50 o 
 
 Aaron Pay 10 o 
 
 Samuel Clizbie 25 o 
 
 N'eheniiaii Hedden ^50 
 
 Jeffrey T. Baldwin So 
 
 Jane Clizbie 10 o 
 
 job Foster .■ , 20 o 
 
 .Mar\ Lyon 10 o 
 
 Joseph Camp 13 o 
 
 D.nid Brown 30 o 
 
 David Tichenor 15 o 
 
 John Tichenor 10 o 
 
 Zedadiah Tiehenor 10 o 
 
 Jonathan Day lS: Son 25 (^ 
 
 Joseph Beach 25 o 
 
 Jeremiah Baldwin 15 o 
 
 Xatb.iniol Camp, jr 50 o 
 
 ^^'^illiam Johnson 10 o 
 
 Samuel Crane 6 o 
 
 Aaron Baldwin t ^ o 
 
 Samuel Crane 
 
 Robert Gould 
 
 Silas Baldwin 
 
 Abrani N\>e 
 
 Jolin*rer>onnet. , . . 
 Joseph Campbell. . 
 AN'illiaiu Burnet.. . . 
 
 Klijah Dodd 
 
 Joseph Could, jr. . , 
 
 Joseph WaiTl 
 
 Samuel Tompkins. . 
 William Gould. , . . . 
 Jonathan Crane. . . . 
 
 lohn Gould 
 
 A\'illi.uii Haldw in. . . 
 
 Isaac Ward 
 
 Al>iiah Williams.... 
 AVilliam Morehouse 
 
 Timothy Could 
 
 Thomas Gould 
 
 £ =■■ 
 
 a 10 
 'i 10 
 
 I 10 
 
 a 10 
 I o 
 1 5 
 10 
 8 
 I 10 
 " 10 
 1 10 
 
 [XoTF. — Many of the subscriboi^ added liberally to the amoimts set oppo:^ito their names 
 when it becaine manifest that the whole sum snbscribeil was little nuire than half snllieienl to 
 complete the work.]